《Let's Squander A Billion First!》 Chapter 1: The Attack Of The Tycoon (1) Chapter 1: The Attack Of The Tycoon (1) Editor: As Studios [You are dead.] [You are dead.] [You are dead.] A girl was sprawled on the ground as she shifted her position slowly. She used her hands to cover her ears, seemingly wanting to cut off the annoying voice ringing in her head, however, that clean and raspy kiddish voice could still be heard. The voice seemed toe from deep within her head. ¡®Annoying.¡¯ ¡®How annoying.¡¯ [You are dead¡­ are dead¡­ dead¡­] The girl covered her head with both of her hands. All movement ceased. The voice kept on chanting as the beat became faster and more joyful. The voice even started singing it¡¯s chants like a nursery rhyme. After busying herself for one whole night, all she wanted was a good night¡¯s rest. ¡®Who could be so inconsiderate that he or she had to curse people in the middle of the night?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you were a kid, you could do whatever you want.¡¯ ¡®Then again, who wasn¡¯t still a kid?¡¯ The voice continued chanting persistently as the beat turned faster and more joyful. [You are dead. You are dead. You are dead.] Finally, the woman lying on the floor raised her head. Chuzheng let go of the hand that was holding her fringe while her sight was still a little blurry. A wave of dizziness hit her and it took her awhile before she could make out her surroundings. ¡°!!!¡± She turned her head to scan her surroundings. ¡®What kind of damned ce is this?¡¯ ¡®Why am I here?¡¯ ¡®Was I kidnapped?¡¯ ¡®What kind of mad thing dared to kidnap her?¡¯ [You are dead!] ¡°You are the one dead,¡± retorted Chuzheng with a face devoid of expression. [You are really dead.]The voice said again,[If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look in the mirror.] ¡®Mirror?¡¯ Chuzheng scanned her surroundings before realizing that she should be in a karaoke box while beside her was the washroom. There was a mirror in the washroom. The person in the mirror had a colorful hairstyle and looked as if she was part of the Scene subculture. Her make-up was even more horrifying and on her body was a weird set of clothing. This was not the appearance she was familiar with. What kind¡­ of damn thing was she? ¨C Chuzheng quickly understood her current situation. She had met the legendary system. As to where the system came from, who made it and what kind of motive did the system have, it would not be uncovered yet. ¡®But my current mission now was toplete missions in different types of worlds.¡¯ Chuzheng wore a cold expression. ¡®Only throughpleting the mission could I have a chance of resurrection.¡¯ Chu Zheng continued wearing a cold expression. ¡®Why do I need a chance for resurrection? I am not dead! I refuse to ept this weird set-up!¡¯ [Please face reality!]There was a hint of gloating in the system¡¯s happiness. Chuzheng¡¯s face was once again devoid of expression. ¡®Liar!¡¯ The system pretended to have not heard that and continued exining. ¡®The system¡¯s mission was to make me¡ª A prodigal?¡¯ ¡®If I don¡¯t spend money, I would die.¡¯ ¡®If I want to live, I have to spend money.¡¯ ¡®Wait a minute!¡¯ ¡®Why must I be a prodigal? Where am I going to get the money?¡¯ The system obviously did not n to answer her questions. [Yes. Through bing a prodigal, we will change the fate of the body you are currently in and make this person a winner in life.]The clean and crisp kiddish voice turned more cheerful.[Please prepare to receive the plot.] The moment the cheerful voice had finished talking, Chuzheng felt as if she banged her head against a brick wall and countless memories shed past her eyes. This body was called Ji Chuzheng. Ji Chuzheng¡¯s mother had passed away very early and her father was usually busy with work thus he did not have much time to care for her. Whenever Ji Chuzheng came to him, her father would always give her money and slowly, Ji Chuzheng became capricious. When she was thirteen, her father remarried. Her stepmother had a daughter who was around her age and she changed her name to Ji Tongtong. When the pair of mother and daughter came, Ji Chuzheng disliked them very much but her stepmother treated her very well. She had given Ji Chuzheng anything she wanted and treated her just like her own. Regardless of whether it was her rtives and maids, they felt that her stepmother was a kind person and that Ji Chuzheng was being too immature. However, the truth was that her stepmother only wanted Ji Chuzheng to waste her life away. Ji Chuzheng indeed turned out to be how her stepmother thought she was. She smoked, drank alcohol, got into fights and had even almost killed and set fire to somebody¡¯s house. Every time she went out, she would make Father Ji so angry that he would almost have a heart attack. Comparatively, Li Tongtong was more lovely and obedient and had gotten into Father Ji¡¯s good books. Whenever Ji Chuzheng and Ji Tongtong argued, Father Ji would always think that Ji Chuzheng was the one at fault. However, nobody knew that there were many incidents where Ji Tongtong would set her up. Ji Chuzheng wanted to tell Father Ji but Father Ji was under the spell of Ji Tongtong and wouldn¡¯t believe her. He only thought that she was making trouble unreasonably and only knew how to bully Ji Tongtong. Ji Tongtong was forever the pure and beautiful one. She was like a delicate Sayuri flower who needed to be protected from her evil big sister¡¯s bullying. As such, Ji Chuzheng became more rebellious. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was a naughty kid and was a negative example. In the end, she was even set up by Ji Tongtong and had lost her innocence. Even the person who she liked was stolen away by Ji Tongtong and he also thought that Ji Chuzheng was a bad person while Ji Tongtong was pure, beautiful, kind and gentle. In the end, Ji Chuzheng lost everything and became mentally unstable. She was eventually sent to the mental asylum and it was not until Ji Tongtong visited her that Ji Tongtong gave the game away. Everything was just a n that her mother and her nned. They wanted her to be like this so that she could be chased out of the Ji Family and lose everything. When Ji Chuzheng knew about the truth, shemitted suicide not long after. On the other hand, Ji Tongtong was married to another man and had children. She inherited the Ji Family¡¯s assets and lived happily ever after. ¨C Chuzheng massaged her temples which were still in pain to take in these new foreign memories¡ªthose memories that belonged to the body she was in. She could feel the hatred and vengeance this body had when she died. However, this was not her. Chuzheng stood in front of a table and on it was a knife. [¡­What are you trying to do?]The kiddish voice panicked. [Our mission is to reverse her face through bing a prodigal not using a knife to kill those little aunties. Cool down.] Chuzheng ignored the voice and took the knife. She did some slicing actions in front of her wrist before slicing it harshly. Fresh blood seeped out from the wound and dropped onto the floor. The blood blossomed into a red flower. When Chuzheng opened her eyes again, she was still at the same ce. The same ce, the same appearance, the same posture. Nothing changed. ¡°¡­¡± [It¡¯s no use. Unless youplete the mission, you will still repeat this scene.]The kiddish voice¡¯s tone turned cheerful and it didn¡¯t seem to be hiding that it was gloating. ¡°¡­¡± What kind of system was this? ¡°Does your system always force people to do things against their will?¡± ¡®Is there a ce where I can lodge aint against this evil system?¡¯ ¡®I must lodge aint!¡¯ Chuzheng sat on the floor and the knifey silently on the table. After a very long time, Chuzheng took the knife again and held it with her two hands before stabbing it into her heart. ¡°Ah!¡± The door was pushed open and a shriek rang in Chuzheng¡¯s ears suddenly. That meaningless scream was so noisy. That was thest thought Chuzheng had before her vision went ck. She was in darkness for a few seconds and when she opened her eyes again, she was still at the same ce¡­ ¡®What kind of ck technology was it to enable people to revive again after reviving from death?¡¯ [Give up. As long as you try your best to do the mission, you can resurrect back in your old body.]The system guided patiently and systematically. ¡®Perhaps the way I died was not right.¡¯ [¡­] After that, Chuzheng tried different ways of dying. However, no matter what she did, she would always wake up in that room. Chuzheng touched her wrist and sat on the floor. It was unknown as to what she was thinking. The annoying voice kept ringing in her head making Chuzheng really want to get rid of it. [¡­] In the end, Chuzheng had no choice but to ept this new body of hers and everything that had happened as well as this weird system. She was trapped in a ce that she was unable to make heads or tails of. If she did not do the mission, she could not go back. As for what the system said about her dying¡­ ¡®I! don¡¯t! believe!¡¯ ¡®Liar!¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2: The Attack Of The Tycoon (2) Chapter 2: The Attack Of The Tycoon (2) Editor: As Studios [Little miss, are you ready?] ¡°If I am not ready, will you let me go back?¡± [In that case, let¡¯s begin our prodigal living!]The system directly ignored Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡°¡­How do I be a prodigal? Destroy the house?¡± [¡­]Her understanding of the word was right but she had to understand that it was not a shallow system but a system with depth. ¡®Cough, cough.¡¯ [Little miss, there¡¯s no hurry. I will give out the mission and you just have to follow the instructions andplete the mission.]The soft and adorable voice was filled with joy.[Please do provide me with your guidance.] ¡°Guidance?¡± Chuzheng took the tool that she used to kill herself earlier on and plunged it into the sofa beside her. On the shiny surface of the knife, it reflected her expressionless face. ¡°Once I am done guiding you, will you let me go back?¡± [¡­O-Of course.]¡¯This Little miss is a little fierce!¡¯ Chuzheng draw the knife out and the knife¡¯s gleam shed past her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you doing bad things!¡± [¡­]¡¯Little miss is indeed very fierce. I should watch myself from now on.¡¯ [Because this is your first universe, to help Little miss adapt, the universe is a beginner universe.] Chuzheng casually flipped the knife without a word. [¡­] [Please take note that the value of the thing you buy must be equal to the value of the money (the criterion would be the universe¡¯s currency). If you use one dor to buy something, the thing bought must be worth one dor. ] ¡®This means that I cannot give, donate or throw away¡­¡¯ ¡®The money must be used to buy, buy and buy.¡¯ ¡°Once I havepleted it, will I get any rewards?¡± [Every time youplete a mission, you will receive the corresponding sum of money as well as the goods you bought in the mission. This also means that the more the host spends, the more money you will get. ] ¡°If I spend ten thousand, will I get ten thousand?¡± [Yes.]The system was very happy.[Is Little miss very happy?] ¡°What is the meaning of such a set-up?¡± [¡­Foolish people earn more money. We are giving money to Little miss.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She had no idea how to refute that. [Little miss, do you have any questions? I can answer them for you~]The childish voice was filled with excitement. ¡°No.¡± rejected Chuzheng coldly. [¡­] The system felt a little sad and its voice turned pitiful. [In that case, I will serve Little miss well and try my best to let Little miss go back as soon as possible. Let¡¯s start prodigal living! ] With that, Chuzheng casually plunged the knife into the sofa. If one looked carefully, one would realize that the position Chuzheng plunged the knife in was the exact same position as just now. She lowered her eyes slightly and touched her wrist. ¨C The current situation was that the protagonist was having a karaoke session with a bunch of monkey friends but she was intoxicated by someone and thus sent to this suite. After a while, someone woulde in and this would be the ce where the protagonist would lose her innocence. The moment Chuzheng had registered that in her brain, someone pushed open the suite¡¯s door. A young man came in. As the lighting in the suite was a little dark and the young man had juste in from outside, he could only see the shadow of a girl sitting on the floor. He rubbed his hands together and gave a smile that seemed as though he harbored evil designs on her. ¡°Little beauty, you must have waited for a long time?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s hand brushed past the fabric of the sofa and when she raised her hand again, a knife appeared in her hands. The young man stopped dead in his tracks and froze. The sharp knife was pointed towards him. A cold gleam shed past his eyes. However, he was not scared of her. Instead, he pushed his luck by trying to touch Chuzheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Little beauty, you are drunk, this knife is very dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The knife shed past the young man¡¯s hand. The young man held his hand and gave out a loud scream. The young man went ballistic. ¡°I gave you face but you didn¡¯t ept it¡­ Ah¡­¡± Chuzheng directly kicked him in the groin. As the young man has been kicked in the groin, his body became unstable and he stumbled backward while hitting his head on the table before falling onto the ground with a groan. Chuzheng stood up and perhaps it was the system¡¯s benefit, she did not feel any difort in her body at the moment. She walked to the young man¡¯s side and used her leg to kick him. The young man still had some consciousness and gritted his teeth while saying ¡°You dare to hit me¡­¡± ¡°Hit you?¡± Chuzheng bent down slightly and under the reflection of the light, her horrifying make-up seemed even more eerie and scary. Five words spat out from her mouth coldly as she emphasized on every single word. ¡°I did not hit you.¡± ¡®If I don¡¯t hit you, who do I hit?¡¯ ¡®I look so ugly now and yet you still dare to call me little beauty?¡¯ ¡®What an insult it is to the two words, little beauty!¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Chuzheng kicked him again. ¡®He could still speak.¡¯ ¡®My strength just now was not right, I must take note of it.¡± This time, the young man was not able to withstand the hit and rolled his eyes backward before falling unconscious. [¡­]¡¯Little miss is really very fierce! I must really watch my tail and not let Little miss find out.¡¯ Chuzheng looked at the young man lying on the ground with nonchnce. In the end, the protagonist had almost found out that it was part of Ji Tongtong¡¯s n for her to lose her innocence. [Main mission: Please spend a hundred thousand dors in one hour. The money is already transferred to Little miss¡¯s card, please check it.]The system happily hinted. [Little miss, don¡¯t forget, our goal is to counterattack by bing a prodigal!] ¡®Be a prodigal¡­ counterattack?¡¯ ¡®This meant that I have to teach those damn people who bullied the protagonist a lesson?¡¯ [Little miss is so smart. The meaning is around there.] The system praised her joyfully. ¡°What will happen if I cannot spend a hundred thousand dors in an hour?¡± asked Chuzheng. [Little miss, it will double.] ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, foolish people earn more money. Chuzheng took a nce at the young man on the ground and pondered as to how she should deal with him. [Little miss, we are a prodigal system. Do you know what a prodigal is? Please be more friendly! Don¡¯t think about those weird stuff, it would be better to be more friendly and harmonious!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Half an hourter, Chuzheng threw the man¡¯s clothes in the dustbin of the public toilet and took a look at the phone in her hands before putting it back. She washed her hands calmly and went to the front desk downstairs. ¡°Give me a hundred thousand dors worth of alcohol and send it to Suite 608.¡± Thedy at the front desk was shocked. ¡°!!!¡± A hundred thousand dors? Thedy at the front desk looked at the guest before her¡ªa girl with a punk hairstyle wearing a small leather coat which had rivets on it as well as a scary make-up¡ªand swallowed her saliva. Was she here to find trouble? Thedy at the front desk asked with an uncertain tone, ¡°Miss, are you sure?¡± Chuzheng handed her a card. Although thedy at the front desk felt that something was weird, since Chuzheng had already given her the card, thedy had nothing to say. ¡°What kind of alcohol do you want? We have a lot of brands here¡­¡± ¡°Any brand would be fine as long as one would not die from drinking it.¡± Thedy at the front desk was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± It is a hundred thousand dors worth of alcohol, perhaps it could really kill. The front deskdy immediately called someone to prepare the alcohol and after she swiped the card, she asked Chuzheng to key in her pin. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your one hundred thousand dors reward is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng took back her card with an expressionless face. ¡®I havepleted the mission so easily?¡¯ Chuzheng followed the service staff to give the alcohol to suite 608. ¡°This is your alcohol.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t ask for alcohol¡­ Oh my goodness, what brand of alcohol is this?¡± The service staff said a name and cheers could be heard from inside. ¡°It¡¯s already paid for.¡± ¡°Paid? Did you send it to the wrong suite?¡± ¡°It is for your suite. I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Chapter 3: The Attack Of The Tycoon (3) Chapter 3: The Attack Of The Tycoon (3) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng waited for the service staff to leave before pushing the door to enter. Pa¡ª¡ª The suite was lit up. The person sitting in front of the table immediately looked towards the door. ¡°Eh, Big Sister Chuzheng, didn¡¯t you go home already?¡± The people surrounding him also looked at her and shouted, ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, you pretended to be drunk and lied to us!¡± ¡°You¡¯vee at a great time. Somebody gave us a lot of alcohol.¡± Most of them seemed to be very normal and even told her about the alcohol as they joked with her as usual. However, one person¡¯s expression looked especially terrible. Chuzheng pushed the person at the front away and walked inside. The suite immediately quietened down. Chuzheng scanned the crowd. The protagonist had followed this bunch of monkey friends today to have fun together but she had only drunk a few sses of alcohol and she had already felt that her head was spinning. Her drink must have been spiked. Chuzheng took the bottle of alcohol and gave it to the person who seemed to be weirder than usual. ¡°My treat,¡± said Chuzheng with nonchnce as her tone sounded very t and cold. It¡¯s one hundred thousand dors! It must not go to waste! ¡°Big Sister Chu¡­ Chuzheng¡­¡± The person felt very guilty as his eyes were unable to meet hers. ¡°Drink it.¡± The current Chuzheng was very different from the Chuzheng they knew. Although her appearance had not changed, the vibe she exuded was very different. The most important thing was that the look in her eyes was very cold. It was as if there was a mist of cold air surrounding her. It made people shudder in fear. The rest of them did not know what had happened and thus did not dare to speak up. The atmosphere was very tense. Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze made that person feel very ufortable. It was as if the things he had done were exposed long ago. The person breathed harder as time passed by. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, what have I done wrong?¡± The person tried to struggle. ¡°You know yourself.¡± Chuzheng ced the bottle of alcohol in front of him again. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The rest were speechless. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡°Brother, where have you offended Big Sister Chuzheng? Quickly admit to your mistake and apologize to Big Sister Chuzheng. Since she asks you to drink it, just drink it.¡± ¡®She was their money tree, how could he offend her?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly drink it. After that, apologize to her and Big Sister Chuzheng wouldn¡¯t me you further.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The person¡¯s eyes sweep his surroundings anxiously as if a cool air rose from his feet to his head, turning his whole body cold. ¡®She must have found out.¡¯ ¡®Will she let me off?¡¯ ¡®No!¡¯ ¡®I must run!¡¯ These three words shed through his mind as a dreadful feeling crept up from within him. He pushed the person beside him harshly and made a run for the exit. ¡°Stop him.¡± Since the protagonist was rich, even if her friends were not good people, they still listened to her. However, the person was too fast and dashed out once he had opened the suite door. Before they were able to grab him, they heard an evil voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our Big Missy Ji? What¡¯s happening here?¡± Outside the suite, there was a tattooed bald-headed young man as well as his men. That person had coincidentally run into the bald-headed young man when he ran outside. ¡°Brother Huang.¡± That person immediately greeted him. ¡°Brother Huang, save me, save me¡­¡± The bald-headed young man pulled that person to his side and scanned the people at Chuzheng¡¯s side. The people at Chuzheng¡¯s side were obviously a little frightened and let go of that person. Brother Huang red at the person with a look as if he had expected better from him and that person immediately hid behind him. Chuzheng scanned Brother Huang. He was not on good terms with the proprietress because he liked the proprietress but the proprietress ignored him. Hence, his love turned into hatred and he would always find trouble with her whenever he had the chance to. Although the proprietress had created a lot of trouble as well, she was not part of a gang and had suffered many times. She had also spent money to teach Brother Huang a lesson a few times but the feud between both of them only grew bigger and was endless. It was unknown as to how Ji Tongtong had known about their feud and contacted this Brother Huang. ¡ª Clearly, this act today was nned by Brother Huang. He had first bribed the proprietress¡¯s men to spike the proprietress¡¯s drink¡­ This evil damn thing had actuallye to knock onto her door willingly. Could she get rid of him? ¡°What a big entrance, Big Missy Ji!¡± Brother Huang walked into the suite and saw the bottle of alcohol on the table. ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s even such a good brand of alcohol here.¡± Brother Huang directly sat on the sofa and spread his arms like a boss before cing them on the two sides of the sofa. Chuzheng touched her wrists as her fingernails even scratched her wrists a few times. Brother Huang gave her a side-eye. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Big Missy Ji tell¡­¡± Piak! The bottle of alcohol broke and the alcohol flowed down from the bald-headed Brother Huang¡¯s head. Perhaps, he was knocked unconscious by the hit and could not react after the sudden hit as his eyes were wide-open while he looked straight. Chuzheng calmly took the second bottle and raised her head to hit it on his head again. She did it so quickly that no one could react in time to stop her. Brother Huang rolled his eyes to the back of his head and fell backward while his body was still sitting upright. Upon seeing that, everyone swallowed their saliva with much difficulty. Chuzheng¡¯s men were speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Oh my goodness, when did Big Sister Chuzheng be so fierce? She really did as she said and she didn¡¯t even give people a chance to react.¡¯ ¡®Scary.¡¯ Chuzheng looked at the bunch of men that Brother Huang had brought along with him and before they could do anything to her, she ced a broken ss against Brother Huang¡¯s neck. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens if you move.¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was very cold and she wore a nk expression as she looked very fierce. The bunch of men immediately froze. It would not be scary to meet someone better than them but someone who was unruly. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, let go of our Brother Huang! How dare you do this to Brother Huang? Are you tired of living?¡± Brother Huang¡¯s men threatened nervously. ¡°Come in and squat down.¡± ¡°What?¡± They were confused. ¡°Come in and squat down,¡± Chuzheng repeated her words calmly. ¡°I will only give you three seconds.¡± Brother Huang¡¯s men took a look at Chuzheng before looking at the neck of their unconscious Brother Huang. However, someone refused to obey and wanted to fight. The moment he moved, Chuzheng pushed the ss closer and he immediately froze when he saw the blood on Brother Huang¡¯s neck. They remained unmoving for a while before raising their hands up and walked in. What was surprising was that none of them ran away, even the traitor who had run out earlier on came in and squatted down. ¡°San Mao1, check the weapons on their body.¡± It was not because San Mao only had three strands of hair but because he had dyed his hair in three different colors and had not changed his hairstyle from the time he debuted till now, furthermore, his surname was Mao so his nickname was called San Mao. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng¡­¡± This was Brother Huang we were talking about. He was part of the underworld! Chuzheng calmly gave him a look. San Mao strangely shivered as goosebumps sprang over his arms and he immediately went forward to search their bodies. There were quite a lot of weapons including different types of knives and daggers. There was even a person who brought nunchucks. Chuzheng ced the alcohol in front of them and knocked her fingers on the table. ¡°Drink it.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Did she tell them to squat down just to drink alcohol? ¡°These are all yours. If these aren¡¯t enough, there¡¯s still some more.¡± Who would have known that Chuzheng was referring to all of the bottles of alcohol on the table as well as those on the floor? Was she trying to kill someone through intoxication? ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng¡­¡± ¡®This is too much¡­¡¯ Chuzheng raised her eyes and looked at them. Under those thick eyeshadows, her eyes were as dark as ink as it exuded a cool and cold vibe. It was as if her eyes could see through a human¡¯s soul. Those people who were talking immediately covered their mouths and did not dare to ask further. She was still fine awhile ago and yet it had not been long, how did she be so scary? Some of them squatting on the ground gave each other a look and suddenly moved and knocked onto the people beside them. They have already made a move and as such San Mao instinctively fought back. The situation in the suite immediately turned chaotic. Someone came closer to Chuzheng and Brother Huang as they prepared to rescue Brother Huang from her grasp. However, they had onlye a little closer before they were knocked down by her. Soon after, San Mao and the others watched Chuzheng settle all of them one by one in a daze. San Mao was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Did Big Sister Chuzheng secretly learn martial arts?¡¯ Chapter 4: The Attack Of The Tycoon (4) Chapter 4: The Attack Of The Tycoon (4) Editor: As Studios When Brother Huang woke up, he saw his little brother hugging a bottle of wine, red in the face and walking unsteadily. Brother Huang: ¡°¡­¡± Before he couldprehend what was going on, a bottle of wine appeared before him¡ªit was the same wine that he praised earlier. Brother Huang looked up. The youngdy¡¯s fingers were fair and slender, her nails painted with ck nail polish. ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­¡± ¡°Hold him down.¡± Chuzhengmanded San Mao. San Mao: ¡°¡­¡± San Mao steeled himself. In any case, he was going to offend them, so he and his men restrained Brother Huang. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, what are you trying to do!¡± Brother Huang howled angrily. ¡°I¡¯m treating you to drinks.¡± Chuzheng pinched Brother Huang¡¯s chin, forcing him to drink the wine. Brother Huang struggled, but it was futile and he continued to gulp down the wine. San Mao was a little frightened. Will they really be okay? After finishing the bottle, Brother Huang did not seem to be affected yet, and he eximed angrily, ¡°Ji Chuzheng you little bitch, who knows how many people you¡¯ve slept with! What are you trying to do with me, you¡¯d better let me go, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± His alcohol tolerance is not bad. Let¡¯s go for another bottle. Chuzheng force-fed Brother Huang another bottle. This time, Brother Huang showed some signs of tipsiness, and his curses did not seem as energetic as before. Chuzheng put down the bottle. ¡°Who asked you toe after me?¡± Brother Huang was starting to be more tipsy, and he responded with more curses. ¡°Ha ha, you bitch, you¡¯ve offended countless people, and it serves you right! At first I was interested in you, and you were unwilling, now I¡¯m bored of you!¡± ¡°Who asked you toe after me?¡± Brother Huang cursed fiercely, but Chuzheng¡¯s patience was running out, and she thought he was being noisy, so, she used a stick to beat him several times. Brother Huang screamed in pain after being hit. And he confessed. He did not know who it was, there was only an anonymous number sending him messages asking him to deal with her. All the money was ced in a flowerbed, he had to retrieve it himself. The sum offered was huge, and there were promises of more money after he seeded. Since he already hated Chuzheng, Brother Huang epted the offer. Brother Huang clung onto Chuzheng¡¯s legs, and swore not to do it again. ¡°Drink.¡± Chuzheng handed him another bottle of wine. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink.¡± Brother Huang downed the bottle of wine like a madman. Ji Tongtong was quite meticulous, not leaving behind a single trace. Indeed, she was the woman who managed to survive until the end of the story. Chuzheng tasked San Mao with looting Brother Huang and his men after they finished drinking the wine. It was said that they were discovered naked by a waiter the next day, and were nearly reported to the police. ¨C Chuzheng left the KTV. the lights outside were bright and lively, and the nightlife was just starting. She walked along the road, her eyes scanning the area leisurely. How exactly did she end up here? What was the purpose of the system? Was it really just to let her spend money? That seemed stupid. Chuzheng could not figure out the answer to these questions yet¡­ The important thing right now was to find a way to get back! But the moment she died, she had to restart, it did not seem like there was a way for her to return¡­ ¡°Stop there!¡± Chuzheng heard someone yelling. Her wandering mind returned to the present, and she found that she had absentmindedly walked into a seemingly remote road. There was someone running towards her, and was stopped a few metres away from her. ¡°You still dare to run? I¡¯ll let you run!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you being violent just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s violence!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Damn it, you think I can¡¯t deal with a little rabbit like you?!¡± A few people were beating up the person on the ground. Chuzheng stared at them. It seemed that what was happening before her had nothing to do with her. In reality, her heart was beating like mad. This is too scary, just by strolling around, she actually ran into a situation like this, will theye and trouble her? Should she just turn around and leave? What if they treat her as an aplice? What if they want to silence her as a witness? Aaaahhhhh!! What kind of trashy ce is this! She wanted to go back! [Little miss, there is a secret mission!] The system¡¯s cheerful voice sounded in the midst of all the violent cursing nearby. Chuzheng asked coldly, ¡°What secret mission?¡± This system for a novice, now it was telling her that there are secret missions? Such an unreliable system! [Secret mission: Please be friendzoned by Ye Chen. Ye Chen is the one being beaten up, don¡¯t let Ye Chen be tainted~] Chuzheng: ¡°???¡± What in the world is a friendzone? Make him feel like he is a friend? ¡°You¡¯re not a system for ruining families?¡± [Ah, this¡­ isbining work and rest! And this is also part of ruining the family!] The system forcefully exined. What does this have to do withbining work and rest? The system thinks she is stupid! Chuzheng considered carefully for a moment. ¡°What if I don¡¯t do it.¡± [Little miss, if you don¡¯tplete the secret mission, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce! You¡¯ll keep repeating and repeating until you finish, isn¡¯t that scary?] ¡°¡­¡± Which imbecile designed this system! Chuzheng stared expressionlessly at the person being beaten up. [Little miss, are you not going to do it? If you save him now, you might even get friendzoned! Let¡¯s go, little miss!] ¡°I can¡¯t win.¡± Chuzheng exined coldly. [But just now, you were really amazing?] Chuzheng stopped replying to the system. Ye Chen¡­ This name sounded a little familiar! Where did she hear of it? Could it be that the original owner of this body bullied him before? While Chuzheng was thinking, the beatings stopped. One of them grabbed the young man¡¯s cor. ¡°You brat, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯ll regret it if you cross us again!¡± They patted each other on the backs and left whileughing. The young man was sprawled on the floor. He braced himself and tried to get up. Unfortunately, he kept failing. Chuzheng watched him try several times, after the fifth time, she started walking towards him. She squatted before the young man. With her sudden appearance, the young man looked up and saw a shocking face. This face¡­ Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank. The two of them stared at each other silently for a few minutes. Ye Chen did not dare move, as he did not know what she was trying to do. Chuzheng smiled, her clear and cold voice sounded. ¡°Am I a friend?¡± Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, before a mocking look appeared on his face. He was so unlucky today. Meeting that bunch of thugs, then meeting Ji Chuzheng who was infamous at school. Chuzheng waited for his reply. But the young man continued to stare at her with that mocking look on his face, saying nothing. His look said it all, ¡®I¡¯ve given up, just do what you want to me.¡¯ [Little miss, you can¡¯t do it this way, you need him to acknowledge it from the bottom of his heart.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­that¡¯s such a hassle.¡± [¡­r-really?] The system stuttered. [It should be fine, all the best, little miss!] Chuzheng wondered what degree of recognition would one need to be considered a friend¡­ [Little miss, stop thinking about it for now, focus on being a friend!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly held out a hand towards the young man. The young man flinched back sharply, an unfathomable look crossing his eyes. Chapter 5: The Attack of the Tycoon (5) Chapter 5: The Attack of the Tycoon (5) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng took back her hands and lowered her eyes to look at her palms. Although her fingernails were painted ck, her fingers were beautiful so why had he hid? Chuzheng looked at him and looked back at her hands. She stood up. Then, she bent down and held the young man¡¯s shirt cor. The cor strangled his neck and his air supply was cut off. Adding on to Chuzheng¡¯s strength, Ye Chen was forced to stand up. His whole body was in pain thus, the young man could not stand still and staggered, falling down onto Chuzheng¡¯s body. Seeing as to how Ye Chen was going to fall on her, Chuzheng released her hold and stepped back. Ye Chen fell on the ground. His hands burned in pain as he braced the ground. His furious gaze turned towards Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I did not know you were so weak! Don¡¯t look at me like that! It was not on purpose! Chuzheng breathed in and pulled the young man¡¯s elbow, helping him up. The young man struggled for a while yet Chuzheng could not feel his struggle at all as after the young man was beaten harshly, his whole body screamed in pain and he was too weak. She helped Ye Chen to the chair beside them. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes harbored anger and vignce and he looked more like a bullied young cub. Looking at his state, Chuzheng could not help but raise her hands and fondled Ye Chen¡¯s hair. The soft-touch made Chuzheng¡¯s expression turn even stricter. How soft! He would not be angry if I touched a few more times, right? Chuzheng nced at the young man and met his furious gaze. She immediately turned away and expressionately touched his head. One touch was a touch, two touches were still a touch! I touch as I please so what could you do to me! Ye Chen had been scolded, beaten, ignored and hated¡­ But never once did someone touch his head so softly. His expression turned dark and blushed with a hint of suspicion before he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Chen roared out. The humiliation on his face made the young man¡¯s expression look dark. Chuzheng took back her hands and rubbed her palms against her pants. ¡°Wait here.¡± Her voice was cold and wasced with no emotions. Chuzheng bent down and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s eyes before mouthing out the words one by one. ¡°If you run, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± When Chuzheng said those words, there was only one feeling, fierce. Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Ye Chen wanted to run but he had no energy. Those people he met earlier had beaten him too harshly and now, his whole body was in pain. Chuzheng came back with a bag of medicines. It was really a bag. The bag was filled with medicines of all sorts of color and he did not know what medicines were there. Ye Chen red at the abnormal person in front of him with vignce. She terrorized the school with a group of ipetent, bad students who bullied others. Anyone who dared to oppose her would face a bad ending. Although he had never been bullied by her, he was bullied by her group of underlings. The young man gripped his hands tightly. She must be thinking of ways to bully him. It must be¡­ Her group of underlings could be nearby and appearter to embarrass him. Chuzheng pulled the young man¡¯s hands but the young man did not want her to touch him and retreated back. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The two people pulled back and forth until Ye Chen winced as the wound on his palm seemed to reopen again and started to bleed. Ye Chen gritted his teeth. She must have done it on purpose! ¡°Tss¡­¡± The liquid antiseptic was poured onto his palms. Ye Chen widened his eyes slightly as the liquid antiseptic flowed into his wound and a sharp pain slowly spread across his hand. That little bit of pain could not bepared to the pain he experienced when he was beaten. He made zero noise and stared at the abnormal girl in front of him cleaning up his wound and pasting the band-aid. Her fingers rubbed against his skin which was mixed with liquid antiseptic and started to feel scorching hot. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Chuzheng pulled over his other hand and said coldly, ¡°To be your friend.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The young man raised his head and looked around his surroundings as a sarcastic gleam shed through his ck eyes. ¡°Are all of you ying a game? Are you waiting for me to believe you, so that you can all embarrass me?¡± He had seen this kind of trick before. A person who only knew how to bully others said that they were a good person. How funny was it? ¡°No.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be tricked!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng continued to paste the band-aid. Ye Chen observed her expression. It seemed that since she appeared, she had no change in her indifferent and cold expression. Ye Chen was wearing the school uniform which was turning white from excessive washing. Chuzheng rolled up his pants and the young man stepped back slightly, shying away. Chuzheng held his knee down. ¡°Tss¡­¡± The young man was hurt pretty badly this time and winced. Was she purposely torturing him? Once Chuzheng saw his reaction, she immediately let go and bit down her lips with a serious face. She did not do it on purpose. She really did not do it on purpose. Before Ye Chen flipped out, Chuzheng swiftly rolled his pants up. Blood flowed out from the wounds on the knee as well. There were even some greenish-yellow bruises mottled on his legs in which some looked to be injuries from the past and looked very frightening. Ye Chen suddenly felt furious. He raised his hands and wanted to cover up those bruises. But Chuzheng held his hands and even the corners of her eyebrows were of a cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Chen froze for a moment. Then, he slowly moved his hands back. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell on the rolled-up pants. Thinking about it, this was the school uniform of the proprietress¡¯s school. Because the proprietress had never ever worn the school uniform, she did not think of it immediately. She poured the liquid medicine on her hands and rubbed it on Ye Chen¡¯s leg. Her fingertips were warm. It was totally different from her icy cold look. Ye Chen¡¯s body stiffened and he dared not move. He felt her hands on his skin which brought a slight feeling of itchiness. Chuzheng suddenly spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re from Second Junior High too?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. She did not know him? Ye Chen felt that it was not possible that she did not know who he was¡­ But thinking about how she was escorted by big crowds in front and behind, not remembering him was normal. While Ye Chen had his imagination run wild, Chuzheng had already treated his wound and proceeded to help his face. She clearly did not need the answer to the question. As his school uniform was already representative of the answer. Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with blueish-purple bruises and even had blood on the corner of his mouth. There was only one word to describe his face, tragic. After the wounds on his face were cleaned and treated, Chuzheng nced at his body. ¡°There should be wounds on your body. Take off your shirt.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Ye Chen hugged himself. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly nodded her head and gave the medicine to him. ¡°¡­Turn around!¡± Chuzheng threw him a cold nce. You had not even matured yet, who would want to look at you? After Ye Chen was assured that Chuzheng had turned around, he started to treat his wounds. He could do it for the front but at the back, he could not reach at all. In the end, he simply gave up. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chuzheng kept the medicine and stuffed the bag of medicines to him. Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng pped her hands before stuffing it into her pockets and prepared to leave. [Little miss, you¡¯re leaving?] Then? [Bring him home! Didn¡¯t you see how pitiful he looks? How could you leave him here alone!? This is what a good person should do!] Chuzheng furrowed her brows slightly. Why was it so troublesome? Could she not be a good person? [¡­Little miss, you must work hard to be a good person! Good luck!] For the sake of going back! She would tolerate it! Wasn¡¯t it just to send him back? How hard was it! Chuzheng tilted her head and her cold gaze fell on the young man before she asked coldly, ¡°Where do you live?¡± The dim street lights fell on the young man¡¯s body and the shadow on the ground was stretched long. The young man looked lean and thin with a hint of pitifulness. Chapter 6: The Attack Of The Tycoon (6) Chapter 6: The Attack Of The Tycoon (6) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen lived in an old neighborhood. Although the environment was not pleasant, it had convenient transport and was located near the school hence, the house prices were not low. Chuzheng sent him upstairs and helped him with one hand. Ye Chen felt embarrassed showing his sorry self to her. But in his heart, he was even more confused that she had not seemed¡­ to do all this to trick him. But was this possible? Impossible! ¡°I¡¯ve reached home.¡± The young man¡¯s voice concealed some emotions as he awkwardly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chuzheng took back her hand while her gaze fell on his hair and nced through his face. As she saw him lowering his head, she immediately reached out to touch the young man¡¯s head. So soft! Chuzheng kept her serious and cold expression while touching his head a few times. Ye Chen was startled but before he could react, Chuzheng had already retracted her hand back as though nothing had happened. ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Ding-dang, ding-dang¡­¡± The essories on the girl clinked. Ye Chen continued to stare at her as she left. There were two street light bulbs not lit up and her shadow flickered between the darkness and light. Ye Chen gripped the bag in his hands before tilting his head and limping up the stairs. Ye Chen, you can not trust anyone. ¡°To think you still know how toe home! Where did you go?¡± A sharp yell was heard the moment Ye Chen opened the door. In the living room, the woman with a sour and harsh face sat on the sofa with her leg over the other while eating melon seeds. Ye Chen silently closed the door. From the side of her eye, the woman nced at him and saw the bag in his hands. ¡°What are you holding?¡± Ye Chen silently walked to his room. The woman stood up and snatched the bag away. She opened it up and flipped through the contents in the bag. After a moment, she threw the bag onto Ye Chen and the medicine in the bag fell to the ground. ¡°Are you crazy! Why did you buy so much medicine? Do you want to die? Tell me, where did you get so much money? Did you steal from me?¡± The woman¡¯s scolding rang even louder and she even started to use brute force. Ye Chen gripped his hands, allowing the woman to scold him. He could not fight back. He had to tolerate it. He was going to graduate¡­ The scolding only ceased when a man walked out from the other room. The living room became silent, leaving the young man with a pile of medicine on the floor. He squatted down and slowly picked up the medicine. Flu medicine, insect repellent¡­ The young man¡¯s expression turned grim. What did she even buy? ¨C Chuzheng had not returned to the Ji family home. She did not return and no one looked for her either. The next day, Chuzheng first dyed her hair back as she had not dared to leave the house with that colorful hair of hers. She also took off the hideous things on her face. Now, all that was left was the clothes. Although the individualistic style of the proprietress¡¯ clothes was not bad, it did not fit with her cold, devilish bad girl image. Hence, she decided to change it. [Main mission: Please spend two hundred thousand dors in two hours.] Chuzheng said, ¡°So when I need to spend money, the mission would appear?¡± [Little miss, we are a prodigal system. If you can spend money, then do spend the money. Even if you do not need to spend money, do create circumstances for you to spend the money.]The system happily reminded. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Two hours was more than the previous time by one hour. But Chuzheng had not thought that there would be a traffic jam! Man proposes, God disposes. When she reached the shopping mall where she could spend twenty thousand dors worth of clothes, there was only half an hour left. Chuzheng calmly looked at the signboard and rushed towards the jewelry store. There was no need to buy clothes to spend two hundred thousand dors. ¡°Wee.¡± Chuzheng scanned her surroundings and chose the jade section. ¡°Wee, what would you like to look at¡­¡± The counter¡¯s attendant weed with a sweet smile. The opposite party was bbergasted by Chuzheng¡¯s looks and bizarre outfit. Chuzheng had her hair straightened to her shoulders with beautiful facial features. She was expressionless, looking to be quite a cold person. Yet she wore¡­ attire like a street gangster as she had a leather jacket and leather pants which even had rivets on it. Although the clothes were a little strange, it was not out of sorts with the girl¡¯s cold demeanor. Chuzheng swiftly scanned all of the price tags before her gaze stopped at a piece of jade ornament. ¡°I want this.¡± The attendant instinctively looked at the price tag. The girl in front of her had not seemed to be one who could afford such expensive things. But since they worked here, no matter how their guests were like, they could not neglect them. She could only tactfully remind her. ¡°Miss, the price is $210,000. But as the store has an anniversary sale, the discounted price is $200,000.¡± With the price of $200,000 one would definitely know if they had enough money or not. ¡°Hmm. I want it.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly nodded her head. ¡°I want this.¡± Suddenly, a finger came between them and the owner of the finger pointed at the jade ornament before sweetly saying to the attendant, ¡°Please help me to package it. Thank you.¡± The counter attendant seemed to know her and felt a little awkward. ¡°Miss Yang, this miss has already chosen it.¡± ¡°She chose it?¡± Yang Qianqian tilted her head and looked at Chuzheng. Her gaze scanned through her outfit and had a hint of disdain. ¡°Does she look like she could afford this¡­ Eh? Isn¡¯t this Ji Chuzheng?¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s gaze fell on Chuzheng¡¯s face. She was probably someone who had seen the proprietress¡¯ bare face before and hence, recognized her immediately. ¡°Hehe, I still thought it was someone else! Why didn¡¯t you wear your smoky makeup today?¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s tone was sarcastic. Yang Qianqian. The proprietress Chuzheng¡¯s ssmate. She was in the same gang as Ji Tongtong and had thought up a lot of rotten ideas to embarrass the proprietress. Another femme fatale. She looked so pretty and had a sweet voice yet she was so mean! Public morals are degenerating with each passing day. Public morality was not what it used to be. Moral bankruptcy. The hypocrisy of the world. [Little miss, the time is going to be up!]The system reminded Chuzheng. ¡°Oh.¡± Right! She had to spend money. Chuzheng roasted herself internally before looking at the counter¡¯s attendant with a serious face. ¡°The bill.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yang Qianqian stopped the attendant. ¡°I saw this first. You have to give it to me.¡± ¡°Miss Yang, this¡­¡± The counter attendant was at a loss. Previously, Yang Qianqian hade by but she said she was going to look some more and had not bought it. ¡°Firste, first serve. I came here earlier and told her I would take itter.¡± Yang Qianqian said without a doubt. ¡°Have you paid for it?¡± Chuzheng calmly said. ¡°¡­¡± Yang Qianqian coughed before she harrumphed coldly. ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t pay yet? My mum is a member here. I don¡¯t need to pay the down payment, right?¡± Thest question was for the counter attendant. The counter attendant looked at Chuzheng and thought that she did not seem like she would be able to take out the twenty thousand dor deposit. On the other hand, Yang Qianqian¡¯s mum was indeed a VIP member of their jewelry store hence she weighed the pros and cons before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± If she offended Yang Qianqian, she could lose her job. Yang Qianqian smugly smiled and her finger tapped on the counter. ¡°Uncle Ji had long ignored you, how would you have money? Ji Chuzheng, don¡¯t puff yourself up and see two hundred thousand as twenty thousand. You¡¯re so in that it¡¯s funny.¡± Yang Qianqian and Ji Tongtong were in cahoots with each other, naturally, they would know everything about the proprietress. Because of the troubles Chuzheng made, she made Father Ji furious and her card was suspended. Yang Qianqian was aware of her spending ability and felt that she would not be able to have so much money thus she dared to say those words. Chuzheng suddenly held her hand out and pinched Yang Qianqian¡¯s finger, bending it backward. Kacha¡ª Chapter 7: The Attack Of The Tycoon (7) Chapter 7: The Attack Of The Tycoon (7) Editor: As Studios The elegant and cold woman¡¯s movements were very fast and before anyone could react, a ¡®Kacha¡¯ sound rang. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Qianqian shouted in pain. Chuzheng pinched her finger as her expression was cold and each word was said coldly. ¡°Are you still buying now?¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± Yang Qianqian broke out in cold sweat due to the pain but had not dared to move and could only shout out. ¡°You actually darey your hands on me, are you crazy? Call the police! Call the police now!¡± The counter attendant was at a loss and did not know what to do. Chuzheng continued to bend her finger down. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Yang Qianqian burst out in tears and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m not buying, I¡¯m not buying anymore. Ji Chuzheng, let go of me¡­¡± Her fingers with ck fingernails mped a card and passed it to the counter attendant. ¡°Swipe the card and foot the bill.¡± The counter attendant gulped down her saliva. She looked at Chuzheng¡¯s gaze which had a streak of menace. She was not blind and could tell that Yang Qianqian was provoking Ji Chuzheng yet Ji Chuzheng said a few sentences before sheid a hand on Yang Qianqian. This was as though she watched a boxing match. Boasting before the match yet the opponent won with a punch. The demeanor of a hero. So cool! The counter attendant immediately opened a tab. This was not her fault, she was forced by thisdy. After the counter attendant opened the tab, she took the EFTPOS machine and ran back. ¡°Miss, please enter the pin¡­¡± After the receipt was printed out, the system¡¯s cheerful reminder rang. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your two hundred thousand dors reward is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng bent back Yang Qianqian¡¯s finger and brushed her fingers on Yang Qianqian¡¯s clothes before pointing at the jade ornament which the counter attendant brought over. ¡°Do you want to buy it? Three hundred thousand.¡± Yang Qianqian was pinching her fingers when she heard the words of Ji Chuzheng and almost spat out blood. Why should she buy it! She still dared to speak with three hundred thousand! Ji Chuzheng, this wretch! She red harshly at Chuzheng. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, just you wait!¡± With that said, she vanished in a puff of smoke as she was scared Chuzheng would repeat her actions again. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Wait to do what? To bend her fingers again? Why were people so weird nowadays? The counter attendant looked at Chuzheng leaving with her things and moved towards her colleague who was frightened off. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that girl was so cool just now?¡± Her colleague found it difficult to speak. ¡°That was Miss Yang, she offended¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yang should know her. Moreover, to be able to spend two hundred thousand, that girl probably isn¡¯t a normal girl.¡± ¡°Yet she still wore clothes like that?¡± ¡°So, didn¡¯t our manager tell us often that we cannot judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a valuable lesson.¡± ¨C Only when Yang Qianqian ran a far distance away, did she pant slightly. ¡°Why did I run?¡± Yang Qianqian strangely looked back and massaged the finger Ji Chuzheng bent down while her eyes had a hint of hatred. Today, that Ji Chuzheng¡­ She seemed a little weird. She took out her cell phone and called Ji Tongtong. ¡°Hello, Tongtong, did anything happen to Ji Chuzheng?¡± ¡°You saw her?¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s voice suppressed a sense of excitement. Did the n yesterday night seed? The opposite party had no movement but she did not dare to contact them rashly as she was scared of exposing herself. ¡°I was buying a birthday gift for my dad when I met her in the jewelry store. She looked as though she was possessed and even snatched a jade ornament that cost two hundred thousand dors from me. I looked for so long before I found something suitable but she snatched it away from me and even used brute force¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jewelry store? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to¡­ Did it fail¡­ ¡°Qianqian, where are you? I¡¯ll go and find you. Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± ¨C [Little miss, promise me not to use brute force if we could use money to settle things?]The system pitifullyined to Chuzheng. If she got rid of them, it would save her the trouble. [¡­]Gosh! What kind of Little miss had it found? [If you got rid of them, then no one would look at you being a prodigal! You cannot get rid of them!]The system weakly said. Why had Little miss refused to listen to it and kept wanting to get rid of others! This Little miss was so scary! The neighboring system said its host had a positive outlook and treated it well. Why had it met such a¡­ fierce Little miss? ¡°How troublesome.¡± After Chuzheng bought her clothes, she returned to the Ji family. Only the maid was at home as that stepmother seemed to have gone overseas for a holiday while Ji Tongtong was not at home. Chuzheng¡¯s room had a gray and ck theme which was very depressing. She turned one round and opened the closet to take a look. In it, the clothes were the same model as the clothes she was wearing. Chuzheng coldly closed the closet and turned around before proceeding to the washroom to wash away her make-up and changed into her newly bought clothes. In the mirror, the girl¡¯s long eyebrows curved with red lips and white teeth. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful and if she smiled, she would definitely be a beauty. Even if Chuzheng had a cold face, she was still a very sophisticated ice beauty. She did not understand if the proprietress had something wrong in her head. She did not want to be a beauty and instead, made herself look like a ghost. Was it to make Father Ji and Ji Tongtong disgusted with her? If it really was so, this method was really unique. ¡°What are you called?¡± [Little miss, are you asking me?¡±] ¡°Is there still someone else here?¡± [I¡¯m called King¡¯s number system.]The system cheerfully said. ¡°You, a king?¡± The girl in the mirror had a cold expression. ¡°Bronze suits you better.¡± The system turned gloomy as it was dissed by Chuzheng. Chuzheng touched her chin before walking out andid down on her bed. She mysteriously entered this ce and had toplete a bunch of crazy missions¡­ But if she did notplete it, she could not return home. Don¡¯t ever let her know which imbecilended her in this mess. The pillow in Chuzheng¡¯s hand deformed. ¨C Chuzheng woke up from the knocking on her door and sat up on her bed. She actually fell asleep¡­ The knocking on her door continued and Chuzheng walked over to open it. Outside the door, there stood a girl wearing a white dress. She looked sweet and her curly hair was ced at her two shoulders while her tender white skin was as though a fine white tallow jade, giving others a lovable first impression. She was the proprietress¡¯ wild younger sister. She looked pretty good. She did not want to be a beauty and instead, made trouble. Ji Tongtong was also frightened by the person who opened the door and only came back to her senses after a while before she unbelievingly shouted, ¡°Big sister?¡± Why did she change? This was totally different from the situation she imagined. Not only did she not get scared of one¡¯s wits, but she also became dazzling. She always knew that Ji Chuzheng was beautiful hence whenever she wore that make up, she was very happy. Ji Tongtong gripped her hands tightly. So they failed yesterday night? But they clearly sent her a text message that they would settle it by yesterday¡¯s night¡­ Where had it gone wrong? ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡± Her voice remained familiar but it was colder than before. Also, the aura surrounding her changed as it became colder as well. Ji Tongtong smiled and worriedly asked, ¡°Big sister, why didn¡¯t you put on your make-up?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡± ¡°No, no problem.¡± As she was stared at by Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze, Ji Tongtong had a delusion that she was being seen through by her. She immediately said, ¡°I heard from the maid that big sister came back, so I came to see you.¡± ¡°To see if I was tarnished by the person you engaged?¡± Ji Tongtong widened her eyes while her pupils constricted and her heart beated like a drum yet she had an innocent and nk expression. ¡°Big sister, what are you saying?¡± Chuzheng took out her cell phone and pressed the recorder. ¡°It was¡­ It was Ji Tongtong¡­ Ji Tongtong bribed me to rape you¡­ She gave me money and¡­ so¡­ please don¡¯t hit me. It was really Ji Tongtong. I only took the money and did as I was told.¡± Chapter 8: The Attack Of The Tycoon (8) Chapter 8: The Attack Of The Tycoon (8) Editor: As Studios Ji Tongtong stepped back. The blood on her face drained away. ¡°Sister¡­ what are you saying? I don¡¯t quite understand?¡± Ji Tongtong acted clueless, her face calm. What a pity though, she was young, and her weaknesses showed. Chuzheng turned off the recording. ¡°You know very well in your heart what it is.¡± She was so vicious even at a young age. She looked pretty good though. Why did she have to walk on this path of no return? Sigh! What a pity. The flower of our nation grew to be crooked. [¡­] Little miss seems to have a bit of internal turmoil. Just let it be, I¡¯ll just pretend I never heard it, or she might be aggressive towards me again. ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t joke around with me.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s smile seemed a little forced. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what that is¡­ I¡­ I still have some unfinished homework, I¡¯ll be going back now.¡± Ji Tongtong seemed as if she could not wait to run away. Hearing that recording without being prepared for it and the massive change in Chuzheng made Ji Tongtong confused. She regretted it immediately after entering her room. She did it secretly, so no one would know she was the one who did it. If she did not admit to it, there was no evidence at all. Ji Tongtong took out the phone that she specifically used to contact her allies, and sent a few messages to Brother Huang. Of course, there was no reply since Brother Huang was currently lying in a hospital bed, where would he find the time to reply to her? Ji Tongtong started to think something was wrong. She quickly pulled the sim card out of the phone and flushed it down the toilet. After doing this, Ji Tongtong let out a small sigh of relief. ¨C Of course Chuzheng did not have any evidence, she forced Brother Huang to create this recording to scare this trash. Otherwise, she would treat Chuzheng as a weak target for bullying like before. Having to deal with problems every day was annoying. [Little miss, please receive Ye Chen¡¯s information~] Before the system¡¯s cheerful voice ended, Chuzheng¡¯s brain was unexpectedly stuffed with information about Ye Chen. When he was young, both of Ye Chen¡¯s parents died. He waster adopted in name by his aunt and uncle, taking his family home and the money they left behind. Naturally, rtives who could do such a thing would not treat Ye Chen well. Ye Chen endured humiliation, scolding, and was also bullied at school. Eventually, his morals became skewed¡­ After graduating from third year of high school, he wanted to enter university. He thought he could leave this ce, but unfortunately, his dreams were once again destroyed by his aunt and uncle. Ye Chen waspletely corrupted afterwards. He killed the whole family with cruel methods before fleeing. Many yearster, Ye Chen once again returned, and sought out everyone who bullied him back then. One by one, those people were punished and sentenced to death. Chuzheng rubbed her brows. ¡°Is this a task?¡± [Yes, don¡¯t let Ye Chen be corrupted. So, little miss, let Ye Chen spend some money! Make him see how beautiful the world can be!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Stupid people are rich. Stupid people are rich. Stupid people are rich. ¨C Monday. Chuzheng and Ji Tongtong were both in their second year of high school. Ji Tongtong left with her friend early in the morning, while Chuzheng was sent to school by a chauffeur. The chauffeur and maid were stunned at Chuzheng¡¯s sudden change in behaviour. She was also different from her past self, who always made a fuss and lost her temper easily. The young miss of today had a cold and calm demeanor, she also spoke less¡­ ¡°Stop the car.¡± The chauffeur suddenly heard hermand and stepped on the brakes. Chuzheng opened the door and got out, hoisting her school bag. Closing the door, she stepped on the flowerbed and jumped over confidently. Chauffeur: ¡°¡­¡± The young miss seemed really cool today. ¨C ¡°Ye Chen, going to school?¡± A few people surrounded Ye Chen from behind and dragged him off his bike, forcing him to stop. They wore uniforms of Second Junior High, but they looked imposing ¡ª you would not want to mess with them. Ye Chen furrowed his brows and got down. Not wanting to waste his time on these people, he continued walking while pushing his bike. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°Come, we wanna discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Haha, yes,e, we¡¯ll talk about it there.¡± Ye Chen, along with his bike, was dragged towards the park nearby. As Ye Chen was getting beat up, he saw Chuzheng standing in the flower bed not far from where he was. Her bag in her hand, she watched him getting beaten up. He did not recognize her at first, but after seeing the pendant on her school bag and those cold eyes, he remembered her. She did not shy away from his gaze, and continued to stare at him coldly. Ye Chen covered his head with his arms, enduring the pain soundlessly. ¡°Ye Chen, call me your grandfather and I¡¯ll let you off today.¡± Ye Chen continued to stay silent, and red fiercely at the bullies, like an enraged lion. ¡°Why are you ring at your grandfather?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still ring¡­¡± The boy raised his hand to hit Ye Chen. Someone grabbed his shoulders, and the boy stumbled backwards. ¡°Who is it!¡± The boy turned to hit the person. Chuzheng grabbed his wrist and twisted downwards. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The boy cried out pitifully, and the people surrounding Ye Chen turned to look. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss, are you alright!¡± ¡°Where did this little girle from, you dare to bully our boss? Let go of him!¡± The boy in Chuzheng¡¯s grasp whimpered in pain, ¡°Beautiful miss, let¡¯s talk it out¡­¡± Chuzheng lifted her leg and kicked his butt, and he tumbled towards the ground. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only apologize on behalf of your father.¡± No longer being restrained, the boy shouted at the others behind him. ¡°What are you looking at, teach this nosy girl a lesson!¡± Chuzheng dropped her bag on the floor and gripped her arm. When the bullies came rushing towards her, she swept her leg upwards and knocked them down. This bunch of students simply relied on their measly fighting skills. It did not take much effort for Chuzheng to deal with them. In a moment, all of them copsed on the ground. Chuzheng bent down and picked up her bag. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although they did not know what they did wrong. ¡°Him.¡± Chuzheng pointed at Ye Chen who was standing awkwardly away from them. ¡°Apologize to him.¡± The boy sped his hands and looked at Ye Chen. This Ye Chen, where did he meet such an amazing beauty? ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The boy gritted his teeth. Ye Chen, just you wait! ¡°Scram.¡± The boys helped each other up and swiftly disappeared from the park. Ye Chen looked up, a hint of fierceness lingering in his eyes. A handnded on his head and rubbed it, like petting a dog. Soft. Comfortable. Just a bit more. ¡°Are you done touching me?¡± Who does she think she is? Chuzheng¡¯s stern expression did not change as she withdrew her hand, acting like she was not the one petting his head. Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± What was wrong with this person? Ye Chen supported himself using the flowerbed. His legs were numb and he could not stand properly. His body swayed like he was going to fall, and his face was pale. The boy looked handsome, with a pretty face and a patient expression. Thisbination made one want to¡­ continue watching him struggle. Chuzheng stared at him for a while before reaching out to support him. Thetter withdrew his hand, his words unkind and vignt. ¡°What do you want with me?¡± The way she looked as she watched him get beaten up¡­ she did not look like she nned to save him. Although, he never hoped for anyone to help him. After so many years, he was used to it. Someday¡­ Those bullies would have to pay the price. ¡°Am I a friend?¡± The girl¡¯s cold yet pleasing voice sounded, pulling Ye Chen out of his thoughts. Ye Chen¡¯s face grewplicated for a moment. He looked around, trying to find any evidence to prove that she was just making fun of him. Chapter 9: The Attack Of The Tycoon (9) Chapter 9: The Attack Of The Tycoon (9) Editor: As Studios However, apart from them, there were only nts around them. ¡®Crazy.¡¯ Ye Chen bent down and picked up the bicycle on the floor before pushing the bicycle out while limping. Chuzheng threw her school bag onto his bicycle and it uratelynded on his bicycle. This gave Ye Chen a fright. He stopped in his tracks as his eyes that were as beautiful as a jewel was filled with anger. His face seemed angrier than before and did not look as lifeless as before. He looked so handsome that she wanted to pinch¡­ Chuzheng went forward and snatched the bicycle over from his hands before pushing it forward by a few steps and directly sat on it. She stood on her tiptoes and turned around to face him. ¡°Get on,¡± said Chuzheng coolly. ¡°Get off my bicycle!¡± Ye Chen went forward to pull his bicycle handle while trying to drag Chuzheng off his bicycle. ¡°Get on.¡± Chuzheng remain unmoving as her voice was very emotionless and t. Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Chen heaved his chest. ¡®Alright!¡¯ ¡®I will see how you will make a fool of yourself!¡± Besides, didn¡¯t those people always want to see him make a fool of himself and that they always found joy in bullying him? He held onto the backseat before sitting on it. He purposely used his strength to sway the bicycle and initially thought that she would not be able to handle the rocking but who would have known that the bicycle did not even sway one bit. In the next second, the bicycle sped away. Ye Chen instinctively held onto her jacket. Coupled with the fresh fragrance of the nts, the natural scent of a maiden could be smelt¡­ As they cycled closer to the school, Ye Chen¡¯s palms started to sweat. The girl cycled very steadily as the wind blew against her jacket and thus lifted it up slightly while she quickly cycled through the crowd. It immediately attracted the attention of the students surrounding them. Screech¡ª¡ª The bicycle suddenly stopped. A few roguish boys squatted by the roadside as their uniforms were very untidy, making the atmosphere seem very weird. This bunch of people was not just anybody. They were San Mao and the others. Chuzheng stopped cycling and shouted to them, ¡°San Mao!¡± One of the boys looked towards her and the first person he saw was Ye Chen. He knew Ye Chen but¡­ Who was the girl fetching Ye Chen? He had not seen her before. ¡®Wait a minute, why did her voice sound so familiar?¡¯ An unfamiliar face¡­ she did not seem that foreign, she even looked a little familiar. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng?¡± San Mao tentatively called out to her as his heart was filled with all kinds of disbelief. ¡°The matter that I have asked you to settle, have you settled them?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± San Mao gave a loud cry which attracted many onlookers, however, in consideration of their image, many onlookers did not dare toe closer and stayed away. On the other hand, many people started gossipping about Ye Chen and Chuzheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Chen from ss seven?¡± ¡°Who is the one fetching him?¡± ¡°I did not see her before¡­ She¡¯s so pretty, is she from our school?¡± As Chuzheng did not wear her school uniform and had a mega makeover, many were unsure whether she was from their school or not. San Mao staggered to his feet and looked as though he had seen a ghost. ¡°¡­Big-Big Sister Chuzheng?¡± Was this his Big Sister Chuzheng? The others also wore a look of disbelief on their faces. They had not seen each other for only one day, why did her appearance change so drastically?! ¡°I am asking you a question.¡± Although her tone was colder than usual, her voice definitely did not change. This was their Big Sister Chuzheng. ¡°Please rest assured, Big Sister Chuzheng. We did not waste a single drop nor did we leave any clothing behind,¡± said San Mao immediately. With that said, San Mao grew a little worried. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, would they find us for trouble?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t have that chance.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What did she mean?¡¯ Also, why was Ye Chen sitting on the back seat of their Big Sister Chuzheng¡¯s bicycle? ¡°In the future, if anyone bribes you guys to do anything, report to me. I will give you three times the money.¡± Tycoon Chuzheng had said her piece and continued taking Ye Chen into the school. San Mao was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± He looked to his brother beside him. ¡°Just now, the person that I saw was Ye Chen, am I right?¡± ¡°Just now, the person that I saw was Big Sister Chuzheng, am I right?¡± said the brother who was beside him. Soon, they would realize that their Big Sister Chuzheng was totally different from before. After a few days, Brother Huang and his gang were caught by the police and would not be let out for a few years. It was at that time that San Mao and the others realized what exactly Chuzheng meant by ¡®they won¡¯t have a chance¡¯. After all, she had inherited the proprietress¡¯ memories and had made use of what she had known about the future to get rid of Brother Huang easily. Of course, all of this would be revealedter. ¨C Ye Chen was a third-year student and thus studied at a different building from Chuzheng. After Chuzheng dropped him off at his building, she had left with the bicycle. Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®My bicycle!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s mine!¡¯ It was until a whileter that Chuzheng had realized that fact but she was toozy to send the bicycle back so she decided to return it to him the next time she saw him. [Little miss, you will not be friendzoned if you act like this!] Chuzheng wore a stern and serious expression. ¡°I will try my best to be a friend!¡± [¡­]Why did the system feel that this mission seemed very questionable? As it was not the time for self-study yet, the students in the ssroom were messing around with some of them chatting while the others were frantically copying their homework from their ssmates. It was very noisy. However, the moment Chuzheng stepped into the ssroom, the entire ssroom fell into silence. After a while, whispers could be heard. ¡°Who is she finding?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She is not in her uniform¡­ she shouldn¡¯t be from our school?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so pretty.¡± ¡°Beauty, who are you finding?¡± Chuzheng walked into the ssroom with no expression and walked to the seat at the back before putting her school bag down. ¡°¡­¡± The ssroom was even quieter than the time when she walked in. That was¡­ Bad student, Ji Chuzheng¡¯s seat!! Why was she sitting there? Now that they mentioned it, the school bag that she was carrying did look a little familiar. Her height was also the same as that of Ji Chuzheng. But their clothes and hairstyle¡­ When Ji Tongtong and Yang Qianqian walked in, they saw everyone in the ssroom had their pair of eyes fixed on the girl at the corner. Yang Qianqian recognized Chuzheng and elbowed Ji Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s Ji Chuzheng up to?¡± She did not want to be the abnormal one anymore and suddenly decided to return back to normal. ¡°¡­Maybe, Big Sister wants to change her style.¡± As Ji Tongtong said, her heart was filled with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s gotten into her?¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng looks very pretty like this. Compared to Ji Tongtong, they are not that far apart.¡± Those who had said this perhaps did not like Ji Tongtong. However, they were unable to deny Chuzheng¡¯s beauty. Ji Tongtong clenched her fists slightly as she stared at Chuzheng. Coincidentally, the school bell rang and Ji Tongtong hurriedly pulled Yang Qianqian back to their seats. The headteacher walked into the ssroom in resonance with the ringing of the school bell. In the teacher¡¯s hands, was the monthly test they had takenst week. ¡°For this test, Ji Tongtong scored very well and topped the level.¡± The teacher was all sweetness and light when they praised Ji Tongtong. Under the admiration of everyone, Ji Tongtong felt a little better. ¡°There are also a few students who did not want to study properly and have skipped school to go for fights. Their results are even more¡­¡± Those few students that the teacher had mentioned were obviously referring to Chuzheng. The teacher realized that something didn¡¯t feel right and looked towards Chuzheng¡¯s area. ¡°This student over here, who are you?¡± Chuzheng stood up. ¡°Ji Chuzheng.¡± The teacher was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± The teacher sized her up suspiciously. She¡¯s¡­ Ji Chuzheng? No way! But her voice seemed to be correct. The teacher¡¯s mind was likely to be messed up by the sudden situation and had even forgotten to scold her. The teacher told her to sit down and started exining the test paper. Some students turned around to look at Chuzheng from time to time and whispered among themselves or started passing messages around. ¡°Tongtong, was Ji Chuzheng bewitched by something?¡± Yang Qianqian whispered to Ji Tongtong¡¯s ear when the teacher turned around. Ji Tongtong¡¯s pen drew a long line on her paper as she chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, how could Big Sister be bewitched?¡± ¡°Look at her, if she wasn¡¯t bewitched by something, why would she suddenly change her appearance?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Ji Tongtong seemed very awkward. ¡°Stop talking and listen in ss.¡± Yang Qianqian saw the look on Ji Tongtong¡¯s face and immediately asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Ji Tongtong shook her head. ¡°We are already so close to each other. Quickly spill it, what happened to her?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­.¡± Chapter 10: The Attack Of The Tycoon (10) Chapter 10: The Attack Of The Tycoon (10) Editor: As Studios In just an afternoon, Chuzheng heard many rumors that she became like that because she liked someone. Moreover, the person she liked was not just anybody. It was Meng Ran, a third-year student. Meng Ran was also snatched away by Ji Tongtong. At this time, Ji Tongtong and Mengran already had feelings for each other and were in a hazy and ambiguous dating period which many people in the school already knew about. The proprietress seemed to be a perverse person yet in front of Meng Ran, she was one who stuttered every sentence. Hence, in the eyes of their ssmates, Meng Ran and Ji Tongtong were a lovely young couple. Now, the news of Chuzheng, Ji Tongtong¡¯s elder sister, liking Meng Ran leaked out. Everyone thought she was trying to steal Meng Ran from Ji Tongtong. The news spread until it became more and more believable as though she really changed because of Meng Ran and wanted to snatch away her younger sister¡¯s lover. All these people had such rich imaginations, why had none of them be screenwriters? ¨C Physical education ss in the afternoon. The girls in the ss were all very excited. Only when ss started, did Chuzheng realize why they were so excited. Their physical education ss was held together with a ss from the third year. Being with third-year students was nothing much but the main point was Meng Ran was in that ss. Meng Ran was the school¡¯s prince charming and many girls liked him. When ss started, the girls whispered to each other and there were even quite a few people who looked at her with a weird gaze. The third years were doing long-distance running yet their physical education teacher went crazy and made them do long-distance running as well. The sses from the two grades were separated from a distance initially but the students gradually started to mix together. Meng Ran had good looks and a tall height. With one look, one could see that he belonged to the boy-next-door type of man ¨C friendly and handsome. At that moment, he was running together with Ji Tongtong. As the saying goes, a handsome man being together with a beautiful girl was the most eye-catching. When Ji Tongtong stood beside tall and handsome Meng Ran, she looked petite and cute which made her cherishable. ¡°Son of a bitch, don¡¯t I have to deal with those imbeciles who bullied the proprietress? Can I use the money to pound them up now?¡± [Little miss, what did you call me?] ¡°Bastard.¡± [¡­] What kind of name was that! ¡®It is such a handsome system, why did she call it that! It is called King! Did she know what was king? It is not any bastard!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m asking you something. Is your system so irresponsible with their work?¡± [You can¡¯t do it!] With that said, King said nothing more. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng, I think you better give up. Senior Meng Ran will never like you. Even if you changed for senior Meng Ran, your notorious misdeeds will never change, so it¡¯s just your wishful thinking.¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s voice interrupted from the side. Ji Chuzheng turned back and met with Yang Qianqian¡¯s mocking expression. She thought bewilderedly. What should she give up? Who should she give up? She really could not understand the girls¡¯ words recently. ¡­She was clearly still young! Beautiful like a flower! Why was she never on the same wavelength as them? A wisp of darkness shed under Yang Qianqian¡¯s eyes as she suddenly reached out and it was unknown if she wanted to push her or trip her. No sooner said than done, Chuzheng raised her legs and kicked Yang Qianqian¡¯s butt. Yang Qianqian pounced forward and fell harshly on the ground. Chuzheng retracted her foot back. Perfect! Full marks! Yang Qianqian tripped and students beside them stopped running one after another. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Ji Tongtong rushed forward and helped Yang Qianqian up. Yang Qianqian rubbed her butt and pitifully stood up. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, you kicked me!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng had a cold face. ¡°You were too noisy.¡± With that said, Chuzheng continued to run forward and left a bunch of stunned students. What had just happened? ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± Yang Qianqian roared out in difiture. ¡°Brother Meng Ran.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s voice made Yang Qianqian retract her fierce expression and pitifully leaned on Ji Tongtong. Meng Ran nced at Chuzheng and had a strange look under his eyes. How did Ji Chuzheng change so much? He obviously saw her bare face before but in the past, even if she did not put on makeup, her hair was still wild. But now, she reverted back to normal which surprised everyone. Different from Ji Tongtong¡¯s delicate and cute frame, she was cold and elegant and he could not help himself but be attracted to her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Meng Ran quickly looked away and considerately asked. ¡°Go and rest at the side.¡± Yang Qianqian felt embarrassed but once she saw Meng Ran looking at Ji Tongtong, her heart had a twinge of jealousy again. ¡°Qianqian, how were you kicked by¡­¡± Ji Tongtong carefully asked. ¡°I had just said a few words and she suddenly went crazy.¡± Yang Qianqian aggrievedly said. ¡°Maybe big sister¡­ had a bad day? I¡¯ll apologize for my sister.¡± Ji Tongtong exined. ¡°Big sister always made a big ruckus at home too¡­¡± Ji Tongtong stopped talking in time. She nced at Meng Ran as he furrowed his brows, looking displeased. ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re too kind. She¡¯s such a bad person yet you still spoke up for her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still my big sister.¡± Ji Tongtong helplessly said. ¡°How is she your big sister? Both of you don¡¯t even have the same mum. Her upbringing is so poor.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Ji Tongtong helped Yang Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the resting area.¡± Because of this incident, the physical education teacher allowed everyone to have their own free time. ¨C Chuzheng saw a few of her underlings in the field. San Mao waved at Chuzheng. Chuzheng walked towards him. Before she could say anything, the King had announced a new mission. [Main mission: Please spend forty thousand dors in ten minutes.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She was in school! Where could she go to spend forty thousand dors? And in ten minutes! What kind of joke was that! Scatter the money around? Chuzheng thought of a ce and told San Mao. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Big sister Chuzheng, where are we going? Wait for us¡­¡± San Mao and others immediately followed her eagerly. There were quite many people in the convenience store as Meng Ran treated the two sses drinks. Ji Tongtong stood beside Meng Ran as though they were prince charming and princess. ¡°Senior Meng Ran is so nice.¡± ¡°Did you think senior Meng Ran did it for you? Senior Meng Ran did it for Tongtong.¡± ¡°Yeah, senior Meng Ran treats Tongtong so well. Even if we were envious, we can¡¯t ever receive such treatment. We got drinks all because of Tongtong.¡± ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t sprout nonsense.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face blushed in embarrassment as she denied. With no doubt, she was revealing what she intended to hide. Meng Ran did not rebut them and even looked tenderly towards Ji Tongtong. Yang Qianqian sat on the stool beside them and witnessed the scene of the two being envied. Her heart was as though a vinegar bottle was flipped over and felt terrible. Just when the crowd was huge. Chuzheng suddenly appeared with her underlings and the atmosphere became weird immediately. ¡°Big sister¡­¡± Ji Tongtong quickly took a drink and handed it to her. ¡°Brother Meng Ran treated drinks to everyone, you¡­¡± Chuzheng had not spared her a nce and brought her underlings to circle past them, entering the convenience store. She did not have much time left. If she could notplete the mission, the money would double! A fool will get more money. She was also helpless. ¡°Can I pay with a card over here?¡± The owner of the convenience store nodded his head. ¡°Yes, you can even do online payment and WeChat~¡± Chuzheng handed over her card and said with a cold tone. ¡°Charge forty thousand dors to my card.¡± The convenience store owner was shocked. ¡°???¡± San Mao was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 11: The Attack Of The Tycoon (11) Chapter 11: The Attack Of The Tycoon (11) Editor: As Studios ¡°Student, why do you want me to charge $40 000 to your card?¡± asked the store owner as the store owner was stumped. ¡°To buy tidbits.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was she trying to buy everything in his convenience store? ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want my business?¡± The store owner was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®This little girl seems a little fierce!¡¯ He was not referring to the way she presented herself but her aura gave off a very¡­ fierce vibe. However, since she was giving him business, if he did not sell her the tidbits, it would have been very dumb of him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The store owner swiped her card swiftly. [Congrattions to our host forpleting the mission! 40 000 dors is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng realized that the way King addressed her had changed. Previously, it had always called her Little miss but now it had changed to host and the voice did not sound as adorable as before. ¡®Is the system angry?¡¯ ¡®Because of the addressing incident previously?¡¯ ¡®Alright then.¡¯ ¡®I have decided to call you bastard then!¡¯ ¡°These tidbits¡­.¡± asked the store owner after he had swiped the card. Forty thousand dors was enough to empty the entire store. Chuzheng nced at San Mao and said chicly, ¡°Distribute it to every ss.¡± San Mao formed an O with his mouth. Their school had around two thousand students and if they distribute it, everyone would receive $20 worth of tidbits. Now that they have looked at it again, it did not seem like a lot anymore. However, the people outside were stunned by Chuzheng¡¯s actions. What¡­ What was she trying to do? Could it be that she had seen the person that she liked treat Ji Tongtong to a drink so in a fit of anger¡­ ¡°She really likes Senior Meng Ran?¡± ¡°What use is there to like him? Senior Meng Ran wouldn¡¯t like her. She thought that by changing her image, she could erase all of her ck histories?¡± ¡°Actually, I think Ji Chuzheng looks quite pretty¡­¡± ¡°Senior Meng Ran is so handsome so it isn¡¯t surprising that she would also like him. However, it¡¯s like the toad wanting to eat the swan meat. Senior Meng Ran¡¯s girlfriend has to be someone who is sophisticated and educated.¡± Meng Ran furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he did not like people associating him with Ji Chuzheng. ¡°She came out, she came out.¡± Meng Ran followed everybody and looked towards her direction. Chuzheng and her followers walked out together with her hands in her pocket. Her ck hair fell onto her shoulders as the wind blew against her bangs causing her cold and distant eyebrows to be seen. Student A: ¡°Why do I feel that she looks a little cool when she walked out?¡± Student B: ¡°I¡­ I also feel that same way.¡± Student C: ¡°With a changed hairstyle and a different set of clothes, she looks as if she became another person¡­¡± Student D: ¡°Chey, she¡¯s just pretending to look cool. Even if that is so, Senior Meng Ran will never like her.¡± Student C: ¡°But she looks really cool¡­¡± Ji Tongtong bit her lips slightly and smiled before walking over. ¡°Big Sister, are you feeling unhappy today? Why did you spend so much money?¡± asked Ji Tongtong in a soft and gentle voice. ¡°Must I get your permission to spend money?¡± Ji Tongtong choked and immediately exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I am just worried about you. How about you apologize to Daddy and Daddy would not cancel your credit card?¡± Her meaning was to tell everyone that her money was given by Father Ji and she could be broke very soon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that I would tell Daddy that you got people to¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister, I am doing this for your own good!¡± Ji Tongtong suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Daddy did not get angry with you purposely but previously you were¡­ too much!¡± Chuzheng really wanted to p for Ji Tongtong in her heart. She should be given a round of apuse. ¡°Those who meant well for me should die for me.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Little sister, are you willing to die for me?¡± Ji Tongtong was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± When she called her ¡®Little sister¡¯, goosebumps sprang all over Ji Tongtong¡¯s body. The surrounding students were shocked. ¡°!!!¡± What kind of logic was this? ¡°Big Sister¡­¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face turned pale as she seemed to have been frightened by Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Meng Ran walked forward and spoke up for Ji Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong meant you well, how could you say such a thing?¡± ¡°Did my words break thew just now?¡± said Chuzheng with an indifferent tone. ¡°¡­¡± Meng Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper as he was naturally aware of Ji Chuzheng¡¯s reaction whenever she saw him. He was also aware that she liked him. However,pared to Tongtong, Ji Chuzheng was famous for her misdeeds and had done many evil deeds that reflected negatively upon her. She would bully Tongtong and refuse to mend her ways. To Meng Ran, Ji Chuzheng¡¯s pining for him seemed to be an existence that he hated a lot. However, the current Ji Chuzheng only had coldness and disaffection in her eyes, there were no signs of admiration in her eyes. Her gaze made him feel a little ufortable. However, he did not know why he felt so ufortable. ¡°Since it is not illegal, why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Chuzheng walked past them as her indifferent voice spread throughout the audience. ¡°I don¡¯t like Ji Tongtong so I don¡¯t have to be nice to her. Since she hase up to me and offended me, of course, I can say what I want.¡± Everyone fell into an awkward silence as they witnessed her leaving the scene. San Mao and the others were stunned for a good half a minute before running to chase after her. Big Sister Chuzheng was bing more domineering! Student A: ¡°She¡¯s so cool!¡± Student B: ¡°Yeah, yeah, I want to be her fan!¡± Student C: ¡°Everyone knows that she doesn¡¯t like Ji Tongtong but Ji Tongtong had to sh with her all the time and made it look as if Ji Chuzheng had bullied her. I don¡¯t even know what she was nning.¡± Student D: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, it really seems so¡­¡± The whispers among the students had vaguely found their way to Ji Tongtong¡¯s ears. She bit her lower lip and wanted toin to Meng Ran but she realized that Meng Ran was staring intensely at Chuzheng¡¯s departing figure. Her heart started to beat faster. ¡°Brother Meng Ran, did I make big sister angry?¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s voice was choked with emotion and it immediately brought Meng Ran back to his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t bother her, she¡¯s one enigmatic person.¡± Although Meng Ran had said it, he still felt a little ufortable deep in his heart. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meng Ran consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Although Meng Ran consoled Ji Tongtong, because of Chuzheng¡¯s words, some people had already started to be suspicious of her, especially those female students who liked Meng Ran as well. The news about Chuzheng spending $40,000 at the convenience store and treating the whole school had already been spread all over the school even before school ended. Although they did not understand Chuzheng¡¯s reason for doing this, with the tidbits in their hands, most of them epted it happily. As for the big boss who had bought the whole convenience store over, many had developed a liking towards Chuzheng. In school, to gain the good books of someone was always so mysterious. Perhaps it was a bottle of water or a bag of paper, one could easily gain a friend. Of course, friends fall out easily as well. ¨C At the side of the field. Ye Chen was sitting under a tree and the sunlight seeped through the gaps between the leaves and shone on him. If one were to look from far away, he looked as if there was a circle of sunlight surrounding him. Actually, Ye Chen looked very handsome too. However, his looks were more to the feminine side and hence many people bullied him for that fact. Something swooshed past in the air. Ye Chen reached out to catch it and when he took a look at it, he realized that it was a bottle of water. The ray of light shining on him suddenly dimmed and a cold voice could be heard. ¡°My treat.¡± Ye Chen nced at her before standing up and directly stuffed the bottle of water into her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Chen quickly left the field. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How am I going to be a good person if he is being like this?¡¯ ¡®He doesn¡¯t even want my help!¡¯ Chapter 12: The Attack Of The Tycoon (12) Chapter 12: The Attack Of The Tycoon (12) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen suddenly came back after he left with his dark eyes looking a little depressed. ¡°Return my bicycle.¡± Chuzheng spun the bottle of water while remaining expressionless and asked, ¡°If I return it to you, will you treat me as a friend?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®You stole my bicycle and yet you want me to say that you are my friend?¡¯ ¡®Did she knock her brain against the bicycle?¡¯ Chuzheng stuffed the bottle of water in his hands again before raising her hand to caress his head. ¡°Wait for me at the first level after school.¡± Chuzheng left expressionlessly. Despite her cold demeanor, she had begun to grow crazy in her head. ¡®What a hassle!¡¯ ¡®Why is there such a mission?¡¯ ¡®What does he bing tainted have to do with me?¡¯ ¡®Why must I stop him from being tainted?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it great to be tainted?¡¯ ¡®If a human had not been tainted at least once in their lives, how could their lives be consideredplete?¡¯ [Little miss, do you still want to go back?]King felt that if it did not speak out, its Little missy would go on to help Ye Chen to be tainted. That must not happen! She must be his friend! ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡± [¡­]¡¯Oh, so she knew that I was angry! She had actually dared to give the King a nickname!¡¯ ¡°Bastard.¡± [¡­] ¡®Ah! I am so angry!¡¯ ¡®The neighboring system¡¯s Little miss is so gentle and generous but why is mine so¡­ so hateful! I don¡¯t want to talk to her anymore!¡¯ ¨C After school, Ye Chen waited on the first floor of the school building. As it was after school, many students ran up and down the stairs causing the building to be very squeezed and crowded and it was filled with the willfulness and freshness of students. However, when Chuzheng came down, Ye Chen realized that her surroundings were very empty. It was as if somebody had ced a protective barrier around her and prevented people froming close to her. The students near her would size her up from time to time but nobody dared to talk to her. The elegant and cold girl walked before him and Ye Chen could already feel that many people were sizing them up. He tolerated the stares. ¡°My bicycle.¡± Chuzheng walked towards the ce she put his bicycle with Ye Chen following closely behind. The school had bike-sharing services and thus there were bicycle parking racks by the side as well. Chuzheng pointed towards the parking racks and Ye Chen took a look at her before walking over to find his bicycle. However, when he saw that his bicycle was left on the ground and was broken, the gloomy look in his eyes became as dark as the dark clouds in the sky. ¡®So, this was her motive?¡¯ ¡®Hmph¡­¡¯ He picked up his bicycle in silence and Chuzheng had seen the bad state of the bicycle¡ªtilted handles, loose tires, and scratched surfaces. It was obvious that someone had smashed it on the ground repeatedly and even stepped on it. The harsh and furious gaze of the teenager turned towards her. ¡®Goodness me!¡¯ ¡®Which damn thing did it?¡¯ ¡®This had nothing to do with me!¡¯ ¡®Why was he looking at me like that?¡¯ The teenager retracted his gaze and pushed his bicycle to leave. Chuzheng followed him and the teenager turned around before saying coldly, ¡°Why are you still following me? Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°You pushed my bicycle away, if it wasn¡¯t you, who would it be?¡± questioned Ye Chen. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How would I know who did it? I just casually parked it there. How would I know that someone would try to destroy it?¡¯ ¡®They did not even let a bicycle off!¡¯ ¡®Bastards!¡¯ ¡°Ji Chuzheng, if you want to bully me, you don¡¯t have to y so many tricks.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s grip on his bicycle handle tightened. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± With that said, Ye Chen quickly pushed his bicycle away and left. Ye Chen was still in a fit of anger and hence Chuzheng did not chase him anymore and took out her phone to message San Mao. San Mao rushed here as fast as lightning. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are there surveince cameras here?¡± ¡°Here?¡± San Mao scanned the ce. ¡°There should be surveince cameras here. Aren¡¯t the bike-sharing services located here? The school must be afraid that someone would destroy the bicycle so there should be surveince cameras here.¡± Towards the end of his speech, San Mao nodded. ¡°There definitely is.¡± The school¡¯s surveince camera monitors were all in the security officer¡¯s monitor rooms and as such, it would not be easy for them to look at the surveince camera¡¯s monitors. But San Mao had thought of an idea to bring Chuzheng into monitor rooms to check the surveince cameras. The bicycle was ced there in the morning and now that it was already after school, if they want to quickly check an entire day¡¯s length of video, it would not be possible. Chuzheng dug out a USB drive from the proprietress¡¯ bag and prepared to transfer the video into the USB drive. ¡°Pss¡­¡± Someone had informed her that someone wasing in. Chuzheng looked at the transferring process and made sure that the transferring process had reached a hundred percent before ejecting the USB drive and left the monitor room quickly. ¨C Ye Chen pushed the bike home and by the time he reached home, dinner time was already over. He parked his bike downstairs before standing in front of it in silence. After a long time, he went up and went back to his room amidst the cursing sounds. Ye Chen threw his bag on his tiny bed before falling on it. He slowly curled himself into a ball. ¡®Ye Chen¡­¡¯ ¡®You must not lose!¡¯ ¡®You must remember those who bullied you and one day, you must let them get their retribution.¡¯ ¡®You are going to graduate soon.¡¯ ¡®You can leave this ce very soon.¡¯ Ye Chen maintained this position for a long time until he could no longer hear anything outside his room. He got up slowly and walked to his table before taking out his homework to do it, When he was digging his bag for his homework, he touched the bottle of water. His face darkened as he opened his window and threw the bottle of water out. Ye Chen let himself be immersed in his homework and did not think about anything else. He would onlyplete his homework. Dong¡ª¡ª Something hit his window and Ye Chen¡¯s hands froze. He looked at the dark scenery outside the window with his eyes as dark as the night sky. He lowered his head to continue doing his homework¡­ He had just finished writing one word and another knock on his window could be heard, making the atmosphere feel very chilly. Ye Chen rose up from his seat to open the window. The pale glow from the cold moon shone downstairs and Ye Chen could see a few figures. The person who caught his attention the most was Chuzheng. Although she was standing under the moonlight, it still could not hide her brilliance. The grip on Ye Chen¡¯s window tightened. She still had to create trouble for him at night¡­ Ye Chen did not want to go out as he feared for what would happen to him but the people outside kept throwing things at his window, disturbing the silent night. Ye Chen put down his pen and opened his door to listen for a while. Once he made sure that there was no one in the living room, he went downstairs. He had just walked out to the corridor and he saw the people standing beside Chuzheng apologizing to him with crying faces once they saw him. ¡°Brother Ye, I am sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all our fault, I am sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Ye Chen froze on the spot. These people¡­ They were the people from this morning. ¡°Brother Ye, we entertained the angels unaware.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, please forgive us, we didn¡¯t mean to destroy your bicycle.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, we know we were wrong.¡± These people had apologized to Ye Chen profusely and had almost kowtowed to him. These people had attended school in the morning and when their first ss finished, they coincidentally saw Ye Chen¡¯s bike so they teamed up and broke his bike. After that, they skipped school and were not in school in the afternoon. It was not until Chuzheng had brought San Mao to find them that they realized that the person who saved Ye Chen that morning was Ji Chuzheng. Since they were all in the same school, they naturally had heard about the infamous Ji Chuzheng. Ji Chuzheng was rich and if she had really hired someone to deal with them, they were definitely not her match. ¡°Brother Ye, please forgive us. We won¡¯t dare to do it anymore. In the past, we were wrong. We apologize to you.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, you can scold or hit us, as long as you forgive us.¡± Ye Chen looked towards Chuzheng and Chuzheng was casually looking at those people who were kneeling on the floor. ¡°Shut up.¡± Ye Chen gave a deep scoff. Those people immediately shut their mouths. Chapter 13: The Attack Of The Tycoon (13) Chapter 13: The Attack Of The Tycoon (13) Editor: As Studios However, in the end, he could only force a word out of his mouth. ¡°Scram.¡± This bunch of people were not scared of him. They were scared of Ji Chuzheng. If he were to use brute force to settle this matter today and Ji Chuzheng was not here the next time they were with him, the bullying would only get worse. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng.¡± They looked towards Chuzheng in unison. Could they leave now? ¡°What about that thing?¡± One of them stood up and ran to the back to push a bicycle out. ¡°Brother Ye, this is ourpensation.¡± They ced the bicycle in front of Ye Chen and quickly scram away into the night as though they were chased by a ghost. Ye Chen looked at the bicycle with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°In the future, you have my back.¡± Chuzheng took out a piece of paper from her school bag before taking her time to write her phone number on it. ¡°Here¡¯s my phone number, save it in your phone.¡± She gave the piece of paper to Ye Chen. Ye Chen did not take it as he put out a stop sign with his hand with his eyes full of wariness. Chuzheng ced the piece of paper onto the bicycle. It was not until Chuzheng had left that Ye Chen took the paper. ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself before looking at the bicycle before him. It was the other party¡¯spensation to him and he should be able to ept it¡­ but something did not feel right. After a long time, Ye Chen rubbed his stomach in difort and parked the bicycle at a corner before preparing to go back up. ¡°Brother Ye.¡± A man suddenly appeared in the darkness and passed something hot to him. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng wanted to give you this.¡± Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Brother Ye! Don¡¯t do this, if you don¡¯t want it, I cannot answer to Big Sister Chuzhengter!¡± That person gave a devastating plea. ¡°Take it. As long as it¡¯s in your hands, you can eat it or throw it¡­ Aiya, you can do whatever you want with it.¡± Ye Chen waited for that person to leave before walking to the bin beside him, he wanted to throw the food away. He reached out to throw it, but in the end, he still retracted his hand. He looked at the position of his window and walked towards a certain direction. After searching for a long time, he finally found the bottle of water he threw out of this window. He took the bottle of water and the food and went up carefully. It was not until he closed his room¡¯s door that Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He had not eaten dinner today yet and hence was very hungry. The aroma of the food only made him hungrier. He propped his forehead with his hand. ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­¡± ¨C As Father Ji was always working overseas and Ji Tongtong was perhaps frightened by Chuzheng¡¯s sudden change as well as the recorder incident, Ji Tongtong kept avoiding her whenever they were at home. Ye Chen also seemed to avoid her on purpose. Chuzheng would note up to him unless something happened. It is so hard to be a friend. The school¡¯s image of Chuzheng has since slowly changed from a non-mainstream girl to the ice goddess. Her aura and presence could not be mimicked by just anybody. Ji Tongtong¡¯s pure and pleasant image was overshadowed by Chuzheng¡¯s chic presence. However, although Chuzheng had a makeover, with San Mao and the others always appearing around her, most of the students were still scared of her. Regarding the convenience store incident, many students had debated it, causing Ji Tongtong to feel a little awkward at times and some even said that she shed with Chuzheng on purpose including the previous times. Ji Chuzheng did not even want to bother herself with her, but she had toe up to her and create trouble for her. As such, Ji Tongtong toned down a little. She most probably wanted to make people forget about that incident momentarily. When he was on his way to school, Ye Chen¡ªwho had not met Chuzheng for many days¡ªmet her outside of school. He was standing in front of a bakery, but he seemed to be thinking about something and had not moved from his spot for a very long time. Chuzheng walked nearer to him and saw that Ye Chen was counting his money before stuffing the money into his pocket and turned around¡­ Ye Chen met with Chuzheng¡¯s cold and calm eyes without a warning and took a step back out of surprise. ¡®Since when did she stand beside me?¡¯ Chuzheng had changed into her school uniform and only zipped halfway of her ck and white uniform. She looked very different from the rest of the female students and amidst her coldness was a hint of manliness. She looked strangely¡­ cool in it. Ye Chen did not even know why he had thought of that adjective. Chuzheng motioned him to go in. ¡°Apany me to eat breakfast.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows and rejected, ¡°We are not that close.¡± Chuzheng walked back and stared deep into his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat with me, I will get people to create trouble for you every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [Little miss, you will be misunderstood as a bad person! We need to be a friend! Repeat after me, I am a friend! Friend! Friend! Friend! I am a friend!] Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Bastard really talks too much.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so noisy.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯If she says that I am a bastard one more time, I will throw a fit!¡¯ ¨C There were many people in the bakery and it was already full. Ye Chen watched Chuzheng walk towards two students and the moment she stood in front of them, the two students stood up meekly. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, you¡¯re here to eat breakfast? Come here, we have saved these seats for you.¡± Ye Chen was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Ye Chen refused to answer her. Chuzheng had the store owner to make a set of everything he had in the store. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± asked Chuzheng again. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Chen tolerated his anger and let the store owner prepare a bowl of noodles for him. Chuzheng also casually ordered a bowl of noodles. While they were waiting, Chuzheng asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ride that bicycle?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®She still dared to mention it.¡¯ ¡°I will return the bicycle to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Theypensated you, why must you return it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked it online. That bicycle costs at least $50,000, do they have that much money to pay for it?¡± As it was too dark that night, he did not see it clearly. The next morning, he saw that the exterior of the bicycle looked different from the usual bicycle. He looked at the logo and found out that the brand of the bicycle was called Specialized. Spending $50,000 for that brand was not considered a lot but one could buy a normal bicycle for a few hundred bucks. The bicycle was definitely notpensated by those people. Also, the only person who could take out $50,000 easily could only be this Big Missy Ji. Chuzheng remained silent for a few seconds. ¡°I will take note of it.¡± ¡°??¡± ¡®Take note of what?¡¯ Ye Chen realized that he could not understand this Big Missy at all. ¨C Ye Chen had really meant it when he said he would return the bicycle to Chuzheng and had pushed the bicycle to school the next day. He even especially waited for her on the road she would always pass by on her way to school. Chuzheng would ride her private car to school every day and sometimes, she would be dropped off at the school entrance, but sometimes she would be dropped off at the crossroad near the school. Ye Chen was not very sure where she would be dropped off and hence simply waited for her near the crossroad. He waited for a while and Chuzhen¡¯s car indeed stopped at the crossroad. A girl wearing her uniform got out of the car as she coolly swung her school bag to her back before closing the car door. Ye Chen pushed the bicycle and walked towards her, but he realized that the girl walked in the opposite direction. Ye Chen was a little hesitant but he still decided to follow her. After that, Ye Chen saw her carrying a cat with snowy white fur as she sat on the steps of a pet shop. The cat meowed and licked the wrist of the girl whose skin was as white as snow with its pink tongue. The girl had a serious expression on her face as though what she was carrying was not a cat, but a very valuable treasure. The rays of sunlight shone on the girl, creating a hazy halo around her. The scene looked very warm and beautiful and one would be unable to take their eyes off her. Ding ling¡­ The wind chime rang and someone opened the door to the store. The man looked a little helpless. ¡°Little girl, if you really like it, how about you buy one and take it home? This way, you don¡¯t have toe over here to caress the cat every day¡­¡± Chuzheng returned the cat back to the pet store owner with a serious expression before saying, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± She threw a few red notes into the donation box beside her and petted the cat¡¯s head before turning around to leave. The pet store owner carried the cat while wearing a weird expression on his face. ¡®Does this girl have facial paralysis?¡¯ Chapter 14: The Attack Of The Tycoon (14) Chapter 14: The Attack Of The Tycoon (14) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng walked forward and saw Ye Chen who was pushing his bicycle. She nced at the bicycle and walked over. ¡°For you. Don¡¯t ever throw it away.¡± Bastard said before that the money spent was equivalent to water being sshed out and could not be retrieved back. If she wanted to be an official prodigal, she had to treat money as though it was the dirt under her feet and spend money like water. It was indeed different to be a fool who gets more money. Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng walked past him and headed towards the direction of the school. Ye Chen furrowed his brows. Ji Chuzheng¡­ who was she? Ye Chen followed Chuzheng into the school. Both of their school buildings were different but before they separated, Chuzheng suddenly turned around. ¡°Are your results good?¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Could she not see that every time results were shown, his name would appear as number one. ¡°Not bad.¡± Chuzheng took out an exercise book from her school bag and flipped to a page. ¡°Help meplete this.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Chuzheng¡¯s results¡­ Ye Chen thought about the results list and had not found her name. Looking at the way she did things in school, she was probably thest few in ss. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± It was not that no one in the school asked him to help with their homework but he was not willing. Thus, he was already used to the punching and hitting he experienced all the time. Hence, the rejection was easy to Ye Chen and he was prepared for the consequences. ¡°The day before, I helped you to check the surveince cameras and could not finish it in time.¡± Chuzheng had a serious expression. ¡°I write very slowly.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± What had her writing words slowly got to do with him? Moreover, what had checking of the surveince cameras the day before got to do with today? Ye Chen red with a dark gaze at Chuzheng. Before he snatched the exercise book away. ¡°When do you have to pass it up?¡± ¡°In a while.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± As there was still some time left, Ye Chen and Chuzheng found a store near the school and he quickly helped her to finish her homework. After he was done, Ye Chen immediately packed up his things and walked away. ¡°About the bicycle¡­¡± Ye Chen seemed to be preparing his psychological state. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, sorry.¡± The young man strutted off as though he was scared that Chuzheng would catch up with him. ¨C In the next few days, Ye Chen received big boss Chuzheng¡¯s homework every day. Ye Chen was frustrated initially. But as time went on, he became polite and even asked her straight for her homework when he met her so that he couldplete it in the evening. Chuzheng took the opportunity and gave all her homework to Ye Chen, Ye Chen kept telling himself that he just wanted to see what she was trying to do. In school, schoolmates knew Ye Chen and Ji Chuzheng were close and rumors about Chuzheng and Ye Chen spread. Didn¡¯t they see that Ji Chuzheng did not even bother with Meng Ran? Those who bullied Ye Chen also disappeared. Although there were still some who secretly yed some tricks on him, they had not dared to do it in broad daylight. Ye Chen knew it was all because of her. But he had not understood why. What did she want from him? He had nothing¡­ Moreover¡­ Being shielded by a girl made Ye Chen feel ufortable. As though he was weak and useless. But thinking about it carefully, now, he was¡­ Hence, Ye Chen was a little frustrated. For a few days, Ye Chen had not given Chuzheng a good attitude. ¡°Xiao Chen, table number six. Bring it there.¡± Now, Ye Chen was wearing his work attire as he worked in a bubble tea shop. That was his recent part-time work as working hours were after school and dinner were provided as well hence he did not need to face his aunt¡¯s family. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen brought the bubble tea to table number six. Before he walked closer, a familiar figure entered his line of sight. This gave Ye Chen a fright. Why did shee? Chuzheng lowered her head and was looking at her cell phone. She did not seem to have noticed him. Ye Chen took a look at the number and his expression darkened. She refuses to let him go. Ye Chen silently ced the bubble tea down. Chuzheng did not raise her head either as she paid no attention to who brought the bubble tea to her. Ye Chen stood there for two seconds and realized Chuzheng was not going to raise her head before biting down his lips and turned around to do his work. The business in the bubble tea shop was excellent. In the midst of his work, Ye Chen nced at her from time to time, but she continued to lower her head and looked at her phone with a serious face. Did she not know how to smile? In the past¡­ In his memory, there were only scenes of her with her underlings passing by him with swag and he never noticed her look. ¡°Xiao Chen, table number eight.¡± Ye Chen quickly came back to his senses and proceeded to deliver the bubble tea. When he passed by Chuzheng, he took a nce at her phone screen. Before he could see clearly, he suddenly bumped into someone and the tray on his hands tilted to the side. Before he could salvage the situation, the bubble tea had already been spilled on the person sitting beside Chuzheng¡¯s table. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know how to work? Are you blind?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows. There was no one in front of him earlier yet this person suddenly stood up, clearly, he did it on purpose. He lifted up his eyes and took a look at that person. He seemed familiar and after a while, Ye Chen recalled that he was one of the people who hit him when he met Chuzheng. That day, it was also these few people who picked fault with him first and asked him for money. Were they repeating it again? The person who had bubble tea spilled all over their clothes held his clothes and asked. ¡°Young boy, tell me, how are you going to settle this today? Look at how you dirtied my clothes.¡± ¡°Tell the owner toe out!¡± These few people seemed to have a loud mouth and with one look, one would know they were delinquents. The surrounding customers all looked quite frightened. The store owner hurriedly rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°They bumped into me.¡± Ye Chen said. ¡°On purpose.¡± ¡°Hey! What did you say? I purposely bumped into you? What do you mean?¡± The person who bumped into Ye Chen roared out. This seriously affected the business. Hence, the store owner made Ye Chen apologize to them. Ye Chen was unwilling. Those few people could note to an agreement and held Ye Chen down, punching him. When Ye Chen was pushed around, he looked towards Chuzheng but her seat was already empty. At that moment, he could not exin his feelings. A punch fell on his body, the willfulughter of those assaulters and murmurs from the crowd¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± The punch that fell on Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly disappeared and there were the sounds of chaotic footsteps around him. He covered his nose and sat up. There was a group of strangers around him that started to hit those few men. Chuzheng stood at the doorstep and transferred thepensation money to the store owner. ¡°This incident¡­¡± The store owner shook his head. ¡°Those few people frequently came to stir up trouble. They are clearly gangsters and I know it was not the fault of Xiao Chen, but in this industry, how could we not sumb to them? Do you think so, miss? ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head seriously. The store owner: ¡°¡­¡± After those people left, the group of people who came afterward swiftly left as well. Chuzheng entered only when the bubble tea shop became quiet. Ye Chen sat in the midst of a disordered mess and blood dripped between the gaps of his fingers. He stared at Chuzheng who walked over and helped him up to the seat she was sat on just now. When Ye Chen sat down, he realized her school bag was still at its original ce. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s clean up the mess. We are closed for today.¡± The store owner ordered his frightened workers and walked towards Ye Chen. ¡°Xiao Chen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Boss, what happened today¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Having received a wealthy person¡¯s money, the store owner dared not to find trouble with him. ¡°Regarding today¡¯s incident, I believe you and it¡¯s not your fault. Take a rest first.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°Take a rest, take a rest.¡± The store owner hurriedly left. Chuzheng handed him a tissue. ¡°Wipe off the blood.¡± He was too weak. He was just beaten a few times and blood flowed out. A man should not be so weak! Uneptable! Uneptable! Chapter 15: The Attack Of The Tycoon (15) Chapter 15: The Attack Of The Tycoon (15) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen stared at the tissue she handed over and reached out his hand before hesitantly epting it. He took the tissue and stuffed it in his nose. It took a while before the bleeding stopped. Ye Chen pinched the tissue and asked, ¡°Did you find those people just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± An unsurprising answer. ¡°Why¡­ why are you so nice to me?¡± At the start, he thought she had a hidden motive but after such a long time, she had not done anything to him. ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± ¡®To be your friend, I have worked very hard!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why do you want me to think that you¡¯re my friend?¡± He had not heard this for the first time, but it was his first time asking that question. ¡°Err¡­¡± The girl in front went into deep thought. Bastard, how should I reply to him? ¡®Should I say I¡¯mpleting a mission? To go back?¡¯ [You can¡¯t, Little miss!]King agitatedly shouted and did not even notice Chuzheng calling it bastard. [Of course, you can¡¯t say that you arepleting missions.] ¡®Then, what should I say?¡¯ [You can say anything as long as you don¡¯t say that you arepleting missions¡­ Wait, let me think, don¡¯t spout nonsense!]King was afraid little miss would say words about getting rid of society. When it first met little miss, it thought she was a bronze yer. It had not known that she was the King. [How about you say¡­ you like him.] ¡®Getting rid of them was still better.¡¯ [¡­No! No! No!]King shivered in fright. ¡°After being a nasty person for so long, I¡¯m thinking of trying to see if I can be a friend.¡± After Chuzheng read out her lines, she felt something was off. Bastard, I¡¯m a bad person in your eyes? [¡­]¡¯Aren¡¯t you clear if you¡¯re a bad person or not?¡¯ [Of course not. I¡¯m talking about the proprietress. Proprietress! Little miss, you are pretty with a sweet voice. How could you be a bad person?] Ye Chen looked at her strangely. At that moment, the store owner delivered two cups of bubble tea and cut off his scrutinizing gaze. ¡°What is this for?¡± Chuzheng took up the pile and asked Ye Chen. Ye Chen did not know if she was pretending or not but still pointed to the wall beside them. ¡°You can write whatever you want to say such as wishes on the paper, and paste it there. It¡¯s just for entertainment purposes¡­¡± It was useless. Ye Chen swallowed thest few words back and reversed the question. ¡°Do you want to write one?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s reply was cold. Ye Chen thought that she did not know how to write, but who knew when she picked up a pen and started writing. Ye Chen realized that Chuzheng wrote words very slowly but her words were very nice as though it was printed from theputer as every word was especially urate. However¡­ What was she writing? Get rid of XX? Who was XX? Was the ¡®getting rid¡¯ she meant, the same as what he understood it as? Following which, Chuzheng wrote quite a few pieces which were all to get rid of XX. Clearly, she had not wanted to get rid of just one person but many people. He thought they agreed it was for wishes! Why had she written it like a curse! ¨C Chuzheng sent Ye Chen home and Ye Chen remained silent as always. He wanted to talk but had not known how to break the silence. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Ye Chen looked at the building in front of him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng gave him his things. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°¡­Good night.¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath before turning around and proceeding upstairs. When he looked back, that girl had already left. The street lights stood lonely at the roadside and the darkness afar looked as though it could swallow him up. He was used to such an environment. Darkness¡­ Coldness¡­ ¡°Ye Chen! Where did you go?¡± A shout came from upstairs and Ye Chen immediately held his school bag tightly. The woman upstairs rushed down quickly and it was unknown what she was holding but she hit it towards Ye Chen. A ¡°huhu¡± sound drifted through the corridor. ¡°Now, you can leave the nest already? You came back sote, what have you been doing? I can¡¯t even manage you anymore¡­¡± The woman¡¯s scolding drifted off the corridor and she was not even the least scared of disturbing their neighbors. If someone were toe out, they would be scolded by the woman as well. Thus, everyone became ustomed to it and closed their doors, waiting for this incident to pass over. When Chuzheng came back to pass Ye Chen her homework, she witnessed that scene. [Little miss, do something!]King immediately encouraged Chuzheng. How troublesome! How troublesome! At that moment, Chuzheng only had one word pasted on her face. Unconcerned. If she did notplete the mission, she had to repeat again and again¡­ Continuously repeating! Who wanted to repeat continuously! She did not want it! [Little miss, don¡¯t just stand there. Do something! Hero¡­ No, it¡¯s time for the beauty to save the hero!] ¡°¡­¡± That bastard was really noisy. Was there a way to block him off? With that thought, King¡¯s voice disappeared. Hmm? It really could be blocked off? Bastard? Bastard? ¡­Blocking off canceled. [Little miss, ahh¡­]This was bad! Little miss got a new skill! Medicine! Medicine! Block off! The noise in her brain stopped and Chuzheng became happier as the bastard was too noisy. Chuzheng waited until the woman stopped scolding and left Ye Chen in the corridor, not allowing him to enter the house. Ye Chen sat at the corner of the stairs as though he wanted to blend in with the darkness. Chuzheng stood for a while before slowly walking over. Ye Chen heard sounds of footsteps and raised his head to look over. At that moment, Chuzheng felt as though she was red at by a fierce wolf who looked warm on the outside yet cold on the inside. Its sharp canines were shown yet it dared not scratch others, showing a sense of pitifulness. ¡°I forgot to give you my homework.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly sat beside him and gave him her homework with no sense of pity. Ye Chen lowered his head and took it over before messily stuffing it into his school bag. He held his bag as though something was reaching out in the darkness and circled around Ye Chen tightly, making him unable to breathe. After a moment, he broke the silence. ¡°You saw everything just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°¡­Do you think that I¡¯m useless?¡± He was in such a sorry state all the time. Chuzheng had a dull look and her tone was even duller. ¡°When one has no power yet, the best way is to tolerate it.¡± Ye Chen turned his head and looked at her but it was a pity as he could only clearly see her silhouette. He should be feeling ashamed for his inferiority in front of her. She was as though the clear and bright moon in the sky while he was the dirtiest and darkest ditch on earth. They did not belong to the same world. The more he did not want her to see him in such a sorry state. Unfortunately, she saw everything. Chuzheng asked him. ¡°Do you have a ce to go?¡± Ye Chen thought for a while before shaking his head. But Chuzheng might not have seen that so he spoke up. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Chuzheng stood up and patted off the dust on her body. Ye Chen lifted up his eyes and looked at her, but had not stood up. ¡°I still have to pass up my homework tomorrow.¡± Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡± So it was all for the sake of the homework. ¨C The proprietress had a house for herself. When the proprietress was unhappy in the family house or when she argued with her stepmother, she woulde here. Sometimes, she would take in a few fair-weather friends. Ye Chen followed Chuzheng and entered the house. The house was empty and felt very dull. ¡°This is the study room, you can do the homework here.¡± Chuzheng pushed open a door. Ye Chen nodded his head and carried his bag in. Chuzheng¡¯s homework was not a lot and was easy as well so he finished it very quickly. He noticed that there were many messy things piled up on the study table. He looked back and saw the tightly closed room door before he carefully flipped through those things. There were a few crumpled exam papers in between. Ye Chen smoothed the crumpled exam papers and saw that all of it had a fail grade. There were even weird marks on it as though someone cried and the makeup dripped on the paper. Did she know how to cry? Ye Chen supported his chin and went into deep thought. How would that cold and indifferent face look when she cried? Chapter 16: The Attack Of The Tycoon (16) Chapter 16: The Attack Of The Tycoon (16) Editor: As Studios While Ye Chen had his imagination running wild, the room door was pushed open and Chuzheng brought two pieces of clothes in. ¡°Change into the new clothes.¡± Ye Chen looked at the clothes. ¡°Whose clothes are these?¡± She was a girl so how would she have a boy¡¯s clothes? ¡°I bought it.¡± When had she bought it? Had she gone out just now? Ye Chen nced at the price tag on the clothes which were not ripped off. No one wore these clothes before. Ye Chen looked at his clothes which were stained with bubble tea and blood. It was quite dirty and ufortable when worn. He hesitated before epting it and dryly squeezed out two words. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Ye Chen proceeded to the bathroom to bathe and changed his clothes before walking out. When he passed by the bedroom, he saw Chuzheng sitting by the window. He hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door and entering the room. The city outside the window was sparkling with lights and it was Ye Chen¡¯s first time standing on such a tall ce admiring the city¡¯s nightscape. The darkness did not seem that scary anymore. His hands slightly clenched into a fist and he said, ¡°I can give you tuition for your poor results.¡± Tuition? For her? Were her results poor? She was just toozy to do her homework¡­ Before Chuzheng rejected him, King whose heart had broken stopped her. [Little miss, agree to it! Let him see your change and understand that you are a positive thinking and studious friend!] Chuzheng was stunned. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers pinched her wrists several times before she coldly replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen unknowingly heaved a sigh of relief and sped his hands before realizing his hand was sweaty. With tuition, Chuzheng and Ye Chen naturally got closer. They entered and left the school together. Ye Chen had not ridden on the bicycle Chuzheng gave him, otherwise, there would be rumors of him being a sugar baby. The rumors between schoolmates spread as though it was true that both of them had something going on with each other. ¡°Tongtong, is Ji Chuzheng really dating Ye Chen?¡± Yang Qianqian¡¯s tone was filled with curiosity as she pulled Ji Tongtong along. Didn¡¯t she like Meng Ran? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Tongtong smiled and shook her head. ¡°Maybe big sister is just ying around.¡± ¡°ying around?¡± Yang Qianqian could not understand. ¡°Big sister is a yer.¡± Ji Tongtong spoke softly. ¡°She¡¯s always like that. She has a short attention span. Big sister should still like brother Meng Ran more.¡± ¡°¡­She is snatching senior Meng Ran with you yet you can still smile? Are you not concerned?¡± Yang Qianqian expected better from her and jabbed at her two times. ¡°Who brother Meng Ran likes¡­ It¡¯s not in my control.¡± Ji Tongtong weakly defended. ¡°My teacher just called me, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± As Ji Tongtong left, Yang Qianqian stared at her and her lips immediately curled as her eyes were filled with jealousy. Who did not know Meng Ran liked her? Ji Tongtong purposely told Yang Qianqian those words as she knew Yang Qianqian would definitely tell others. As expected, in just two lesson¡¯s time. The words reached Ye Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Ji Tongtong actually looks not bad when she doesn¡¯t style herself weirdly.¡± ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s even prettier than Ji Tongtong.¡± ¡°Ye Chen, that little brat, is so fortunate. I don¡¯t even know how he hooked up with Ji Chuzheng? Could it be he¡¯s eyeing Ji Chuzheng¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Chey! Didn¡¯t you hear? Ji Chuzheng likes Meng Ran, as for Ye Chen¡­ she¡¯s probably ying around with him.¡± ¡°No matter what, Ji Chuzheng is still from a rich family, how could she like Ye Chen who doesn¡¯t have anything good other than his grades?¡± Bang! The cubicle door mmed open and the students who were discussing outside immediately became silent. Ye Chen walked towards the sink with a dark expression and washed his hands. ¡°Shoosh¡­¡± The sound of the water made those few students back down slightly. Ye Chen nced at them before he walked out of the washroom without a sound. Those few students subconsciously rubbed their arms. The originally gloomy and cold washroom became even colder in that instant. In the afternoon lessons, Ye Chen felt unsettled and frustrated as the words those few people said earlier kept repeating in his ears. Indeed, she treated him so well because he was her ything. He spent so much effort¡­ ¡®After experiencing so much, did anybody treat you with sincerity? They would onlyugh at you! Ye Chen¡­ Wake up!¡¯ Ye Chen gripped his pen tightly as gloominess pooled under his eyes. He lowered his eyshes and covered up the emotions in his eyes before he took out his exercise book and calmly solved two questions. School ended. Ye Chen packed up his things and left. When he walked out of the ssroom, a person bumped into him before softly speaking after noticing it was him. ¡°Ji Chuzheng is waiting for you at the rooftop of the scienceboratory block.¡± With that said, the person ran away. Ye Chen looked towards the scienceboratory block and furrowed his brows slightly before walking towards the school gate. ¡°Chuzheng, you came back?¡± Once Chuzheng entered, she saw a beautiful woman who happily weed her. She had been here for so many days, but this was the first time she saw her stepmother. Her stepmother was slightly astonished at her changed look but she quickly reverted to normal and continued speaking. ¡°Our Chuzheng looks great like this. Changing your image changes your mood too.¡± ¡°We can start dinner soon. Go and wash up.¡± Her stepmother had a tender smile as her eyes and brows brought about affection. Chuzheng was stunned. Well, well, well. Would you look at that? There was another drama queen in the family. Could she get rid of her? ¡®No! No! No!¡¯ Ji Tongtong was sent home by Meng Ran. It was unknown how her knee got hurt, but with that small wound, Chuzheng felt that pasting the band-aid was redundant. But the two people continued to conduct a performance of expressing affection to each other in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng expressionlessly went up the stairs and handed over the stage to them. When Meng Ran left, Ji Tongtong immediately pulled her mother over for a chat. ¡°Mom, did you see that? It was as though she became a totally different person.¡± In the past, if she saw Meng Ran and hering back together, she would have made a ruckus. ¡°Hmm.¡± The stepmother nodded her head. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t sent me pictures before, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized her when she entered the house today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know why she changed so suddenly¡­ In the past, she was so dumb and would take the bait the moment I agitated her¡­ Mum, could it be she found out something?¡± Ji Tongtong had a worried tone. Stepmother furrowed her brows. ¡°Your dad is going on business trips and would only return after a while. Let¡¯s just observe her for the time being.¡± Ji Tongtong nodded her head in agreement. The pair of mother and daughter talked in the room for a while and when Ji Tongtong was leaving, the stepmother held her back and asked, ¡°How is it going for you and Meng Ran?¡± Ji Tongtong had a smug look. ¡°Rx, Meng Ran is now at my beck and call.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Tongtong talked on the phone while walking back to her room and bumped into Chuzheng on the way. Ji Tongtong was stunned for a moment before she quickly lowered her head and squeezed her phone as she ran back to her room. The corridor was silent and when Ji Tongtong walked through it, Chuzheng heard Ye Chen¡¯s name. After school ended today afternoon, she waited at the school gate for close to half an hour yet Ye Chen never appeared. He had no cell phone thus Chuzheng made San Mao find him in the school until a student on duty said Ye Chen had left long ago. The school had a back gate thus Chuzheng thought he had something on and left from the back gate so she went straight home. However¡­ Chuzheng took back her hand from the door handle and looked towards Ji Tongtong¡¯s room. Chapter 17: The Attack Of The Tycoon (17) Chapter 17: The Attack Of The Tycoon (17) Editor: As Studios Boom Swoosh The rain poured down from the sky as the strong wind blew the things on the rooftop, making whooshing sounds. Ye Chen was sitting on the ground with his back leaning against the wall. Did you really think that Big Sister Chuzheng would like you? Chuzheng was just fooling around with you and yet you thought you meant something to her. How funny! Take a look at yourself! Hahaha! Did you think she¡¯ll notice you? ¡®Notice me?¡­¡¯ Ye Chen ice-cold fingers touched his forehead and under the rain, the darkness seeped in and engulfed his entire being. This was the world he knew. Dark and cold. Peng The door to the rooftop was kicked open and Ye Chen was sitting right beside the door. As such, the personing in could see him in an instant. ¡°Ye Chen.¡± A familiar voice was heard. She did not bring an umbre with her and had walked up to the rooftop, causing the rain to drench her instantly. She took off her school uniform jacket and used it to cover his head. But Ye Chen swatted the clothing away causing a part of the clothing to hit Chuzheng¡¯s face. Ye Chen stood up with the support of the wall as his voice sounded very hoarse and fierce. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, why are you acting so nice to me? How long do you still want to y with me? Are you very happy to see me like this?¡± ¡°Ji Tongtong did it.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s cold and t voice broke the rhythm of the raindrop sounds as it fell clearly into Ye Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Ji Tongtong had created trouble for her behind her back again. ¡®She even fooled Ye Chen? Why did she do that? Was she trying to make her repeat her mission again and again? How evil! Bastard!¡¯ Ye Chen leaned against the wall as his eyes were fixed on her. ¡®She didn¡¯t do it¡­¡¯ ¡®She didn¡¯t do it¡­¡¯ These four words continuously repeated itself in his head. Chuzheng bent down to pick out the clothes before putting it over Ye Chen¡¯s head again. The teenage girl leaned very close to him and it was so close that he could feel the warmth of her body. Feeling awkward, Ye Chen yanked her jacket down to his head and walked inside. He sat on the staircase which was sheltered and Chuzheng pulled his arm. ¡°Get up.¡± However, Ye Chen refused to move. Chuzheng bent down and her hot breath breathed onto Ye Chen¡¯s face as she threatened him fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, go out and stay at the rooftop.¡± Ye Chen: Ye Chen seemed to have tolerated it for a long time before saying, ¡°I have no energy.¡± He had already used up all of his energy to stand up just now, but he did not want to look too pathetic in front of her and cause her to look down on him. However, her words seemed to have suddenly sucked all of his energy out of his body and now, he did not even want to move one finger of his. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How could a man be so weak?¡¯ In the end, Chuzheng found a way to get Ye Chen down and sent him to the hospital. Ye Chen was hit, drenched by the rain and even mentally hurt, leading to him falling asleep on his way to the hospital. It was not until the next day at nine in the morning that Ye Chen woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s head was still a little groggy and he could only see a blurry figure. ¡°Ji Chuzheng?¡± Chuzheng sat on his side as her voice sounded as peaceful as water. ¡°Your injuries have been dealt with.¡± Ye Chen wanted to sit up but his body was too weak. He tried a few times but to no avail and hence he looked towards Chuzheng who was sitting steadily on her seat. Chuzheng was stumped. ¡®Why are you looking at me?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s there to see?¡¯ ¡®Stop looking!¡¯ Ye Chen forced himself to say, ¡°¡­Could you help me sit up straight?¡± Chuzheng silently put down her phone and supported Ye Chen to sit up before stuffing two pillows behind his back so he could lean on it. ¡°Am I a friend?¡± Ye Chen: ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for her, would I be like this? Yet, she still has the guts to ask if she was a friend?¡¯ Chuzheng saw that he did not answer and prepared to leave but Ye Chen suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Yet, not only did Ye Chen not let go, the grip on her wrist tightened, however, his energy at that time was too weak and Chuzheng easily broke free. Ye Chen wanted to stop her and his body leaned forward slightly causing him to fall into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace instead. Ye Chen probably had not expected that to happen and let go of her in a panic. Hey back on his bed as the expression on his face looked very unnatural with his ear turning especially red. Chuzheng nced at him calmly before taking a look at his head. His hair was disheveled and looked especially soft. She wanted to touch it, touch it, really wanted to touch it¡­ She raised her hand carefully¡­ Ye Chen seemed to have noticed her movement and turned around to look at her. Chuzheng immediately touched her fringe instead before sitting on the chair beside him and took out her phone to y. Ye Chen sat for a while before saying awkwardly, ¡°I am in the wrong for misunderstanding you.¡± Someone had told him that she was waiting for him at the rooftop, but when he had reached, it was that bunch of people waiting there. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded, showing that she understood. Ye Chen: ¡®Offering a treat to an unappreciative audience!¡¯ After that, Ye Chen did not speak to Chuzheng anymore. When the doctor came in to check on his condition, Chuzheng was called to go outside. ¡°Your friend¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well.¡± ¡°Is he going to die?¡± asked Chuzheng expressionlessly. The doctor gave a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, but his health is very poor. He has malnutrition and he overworked his body. If he doesn¡¯t recuperate properly, his body will suffer in the future.¡± ¡°Can you contact his family?¡± The doctor had been talking for a long time but Chuzheng did not give a single reaction. Hence, the doctor thought that this probably had nothing to do with her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chuzheng had the doctor give him the best treatment regardless of the cost. After all, she was never scared of spending money. The doctor was stumped. She is just a student? She had willingly spent so much money on him, there must be something going on between them! Chuzheng helped Ye Chen to apply for leave and as such, he was forced to ept the best treatment in the hospital. In the end, Ye Chen could not take it anymore and strongly requested to be discharged. After asking the doctor, Chuzheng agreed to his request. When the nurse came to give the receipt for the bill, Chuzheng was outside and hence Ye Chen took a nce at it. The sum on the bill was so big that his hand trembled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chuzheng came back and casually stuffed the receipt into her school bag. Ye Chen had applied for many days of leave. When he came back to school, all of those strange rumors were long gone. Ye Chen had identally seen San Mao and the others dragging people into the toilet to teach them a lesson once after school. After school, Ye Chen was waiting for Chuzheng downstairs. ¡°Tuition?¡± Ye Chen shook his head and handed Chuzheng a piece of paper. It was an IOU. ¡°I will repay you the money in the future,¡± said Ye Chen. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to take your money. I don¡¯t have tuition today so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Ye Chen seemed to be scared that Chuzheng would return the IOU back to him and he quickly walked away. Chuzheng took a look at the IOU before stuffing it into her school bag. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng!¡± ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng!¡± San Mao and the others ran towards her. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, there will be a thunderstorm tomorrow, why did you ask us to stare at this?¡± ¡°Find a way to bring Ji Tongtong to the rooftop.¡± Chuzheng made her words short and simple. ¡°Ji Tongtong?¡± San Mao grew a little scared. ¡°Big Sister Chuzheng, she¡¯s your younger sister. If we were to offend her, the Ji Family¡­ would never let us off.¡± ¡®You are not scared but we are scared!¡¯ ¡°Use your brain.¡± ¡°¡­Big Sister Chuzheng, if we could use our brain, our examination score would not be so bad. We won¡¯t even need to be gangsters,¡± said San Mao. Chuzheng was speechless. She actually had no words to rebut them. ¡°Ask her out in Meng Ran¡¯s name.¡± San Mao and the others suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Understood!¡± Chuzheng warned them, ¡°Take note of Meng Ran.¡± ¡®Otherwise, they would be fooled by them even before they could dupe Ji Tongtong to the rooftop.¡¯ ¡®A bunch of idiots.¡¯ Chapter 18: The Attack Of The Tycoon (18) Chapter 18: The Attack Of The Tycoon (18) Editor: As Studios Ji Tongtong was locked up on the rooftop for an entire night. The next day, she was directly sent to the hospital and Father Ji had rushed back home to visit her. Luckily, she only had a fever and it was not very serious. After her fever had subsided, she could go home to recuperate. It had only been a few days and Ji Tongtong had lost a lot of weight, making her look especially pitiful. ¡°Tongtong, quickly sit down.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother helped Ji Tongtong to the sofa. Father Ji was thest toe in. He threw the things he was holding onto the sofa and turned around to ask the maid, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Chuzheng?¡± The maid was frightened by Father Ji¡¯s anger and immediately pointed upstairs. ¡°Missy has juste home.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng,e down now!¡± ¡°Sigh, Old Ji, do you have to re up? You will scare the kids,¡± persuaded Stepmother in a kind manner. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, she will not learn her lesson and will only get worse!¡± Ji Tongtong gave a pitiful look with her face looking sickly pale. Chuzheng heard her father and came downstairs. She was wearing her casual wear with her two hands stuffed in her pockets as she took her time to walk down the stairs. Father Ji almost did not recognize his daughter. That hot-headed daughter of his who always wore thick makeup and dressed weirdly had actually returned back to normal? Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother saw that Father Ji had calmed down and immediately said, ¡°Old Ji, the kids are still young. You don¡¯t have to be so angry, after all, it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding between the two sisters. Tongtong is already fine, you don¡¯t have to make such a big deal out of it.¡± Indeed, her words immediately ignited the fury within Father Ji. ¡°Small misunderstanding? She locked Tongtong on the rooftop for one night! If anything were to happen, it¡¯s a life we are talking about!¡± Father Ji berated, ¡°Ji Chuzheng, why did you lock Tongtong on the rooftop?¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Chuzheng threw the question back to Father Ji with an expressionless face. Chuzheng¡¯s reaction was different from how Father Ji had imagined her to be. She was calm and cool as her eyes were filled with aloofness and calmness. It was not that Father Ji did not love Ji Chuzheng. It was just that under Ji Tongtong and her stepmother¡¯s silent instigations coupled with Ji Chuzheng¡¯s hot-headed personality, both of them could notmunicate with each other peacefully. This eventually led to Father Ji being more and more disappointed with her. ¡°Tongtong¡­¡± Father Ji took a look at Ji Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong said that she saw the person who locked her up on the rooftop. It was the person who always fooled around with you, San Mao.¡± ¡®They were indeed a bunch of idiots.¡¯ ¡®They couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter.¡¯ ¡®They were even seen by Ji Tongtong!¡¯ ¡®What an idiot!¡¯ ¡®How stupid can they be?¡¯ ¡°She said it¡¯s me so it¡¯s me?¡± Chuzheng stood at the staircase and looked down in a condescending manner. ¡°Do you have any pictures or surveince camera recordings as proof?¡± Ji Tongtong obviously did not have any evidence. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, it is considered nder. Dad, you are a businessman, I don¡¯t have to teach you that.¡± Father Ji was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Tongtong indeed had not said that it was done by her and had only mentioned San Mao. San Mao had always fooled around with her and judging from past events, Father Ji naturally thought that it was done by Ji Chuzheng. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother looked at her calm demeanor and had a bad feeling about it. Something was not right¡­ with this damned girl. ¡°Old Ji, I told you to cool down first. We have not even got the situation right and yet you red up at her. What happens if we wronged her?¡± ¡°Daddy, maybe¡­ I have seen wrongly.¡± Ji Tongtong added, ¡°Big Sister wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Upon hearing Ji Tongtong¡¯s words, Chuzheng confessed honestly and magnanimously, ¡°Hmm, yes, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Ji Tongtong almost bit her tongue off. She looked towards her mother in a panic. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother was also stumped by Chuzheng¡¯s words. It was understandable that her appearance had changed, but why did her personality change so much as well? Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother could only go with the flow at the moment, otherwise, she would be contradicting her image and thus pulled Father Ji¡¯s arm. ¡°At that time, Tongtong was frightened to death and could have seen wrongly. It must be a misunderstanding. Old Ji, please don¡¯t me Chuzheng. Tongtong had just been discharged and her body is still very weak, we should let Tongtong rest.¡± Ji Tongtong immediately gave a look of difort. ¡°You can retire back to your room first, Tongtong.¡± Father Ji indeed stopped pursuing the matter. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother quickly supported Ji Tongtong upstairs and brought her back to her room. Father Ji¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Come with me to my study room.¡± Chuzheng quietly followed Father Ji which was much to Father Ji¡¯s surprise as he did not expect her to listen to him so obediently. After the door closed, Father Ji massaged his temples as his tone turned calmer. ¡°Chuzheng, tell me honestly, did you get people to do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng wore a stern expression on her face and denied it quickly and calmly. Father Ji examined her for a few minutes. ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you didn¡¯t. Tongtong is your little sister. I don¡¯t expect you to take care of her, but please don¡¯t bump heads with her all the time.¡± Chuzheng took a step forward and ced her phone on the study table before pressing the y button with her slender fingers. ¡°It was¡­ It was Ji Tongtong¡­ Ji Tongtong bribed me to rape you¡­ she gave me money and¡­ so¡­ please don¡¯t hit me. It was really Ji Tongtong. I only took the money and did as I was told.¡± Upon hearing the voice on the recorder, Father Ji¡¯s expression changed from confusion to dumbfoundedness and finally to anger. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, you are¡­¡± Chuzheng took her phone back and addressed him calmly, ¡°Dad. Ji Tongtong and her mother teamed up to make me waste¡­ my life so that they could inherit the Ji Family¡¯s assets.¡± ¡®Why does the phrase ¡®waste my life¡¯ sound so awkward?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no way that I would waste my life!¡¯ Father Ji furrowed his eyebrows as he seemed to be a little angry. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°You should be aware of how a good mother would teach her kids to walk on the right path. But what has she done? Besides giving me money and stopping you from educating me, what else has she done?¡± Father Ji furrowed his eyebrows and remained silent. ¡°Dad, when you first heard the recording, your first reaction was not whether anything had happened to me. Instead, you got mad and thought that I was defaming them.¡± As Chuzheng had hit the bull¡¯s-eye, Father Ji¡¯s face turned ck before he came back to his senses. ¡°Chuzheng, are you alright?¡± Chuzheng shook her head and kept her phone. ¡°Goodnight, Dad.¡± Father Ji was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Father Ji watched Chuzheng leave the room with his eyes wide-open as a glint of puzzlement shed past his eyes before he fell back onto his seat. Chuzheng¡¯s cold and emotionless voice kept ying in his head like a recorder. Back then, he was busy with his business and had indeed neglected his daughter. After that, he married his current wife because he wanted someone to take care of her. Just how did it be like this? Ji Tongtong¡¯s room. ¡°Mum, what exactly happened to Ji Chuzheng?¡± Ji Tongtong tugged her mother¡¯s hand with her face full of suspicion. ¡°She¡¯s like a changed person.¡± ¡°Has she grown close to anyone recently?¡± ¡°¡­She¡¯s grown close to a guy named Ye Chen in our school.¡± Ji Tongtong said, ¡°He does not have much of a background and was always bullied at school. I don¡¯t even know why Chuzheng always hangs out with him?¡± ¡°Student?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother furrowed her eyebrows. Ji Tongtong nodded her head. ¡°Is there anyone else other than this student?¡± Ji Tongtong tried her best to recall. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t have suddenlye to a realization herself. There must be someone who has told her something.¡± Stepmother held Ji Tongtong¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°I will investigate this matter. Don¡¯t sh with her for now.¡± Ji Tongtong could not ept this conclusion. ¡°What about her locking me up on the rooftop?¡± ¡°Tongtong, being impatient would only spoil our great ns.¡± ¡°¡­I understand, mummy.¡± Chapter 19: The Attack Of The Tycoon (19) Chapter 19: The Attack Of The Tycoon (19) Editor: As Studios Father Ji sat in his study room till it was almost 11 pm in the night. He had someone investigate Chuzheng¡¯s recent events, especially the recording incident. Since he would not get any news so quickly, Father Ji decided to return to his room, only to find out that his wife was still awake and was waiting for him. ¡°Old Ji.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Stepmother sighed, ¡°Did Chuzheng make you angry again?¡± Father Ji opened his mouth to rebut her, but decided against it and continued to listen to Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother. ¡°Don¡¯t always argue with her all day, after all, she¡¯s still young. You are so fierce, you will scare her away. If there¡¯s anything, you can speak nicely and I believe Chuzheng is not an unreasonable kid.¡± ¡°Regarding the recent incident, perhaps Tongtong was frightened by it and had seen wrongly. Chuzheng is a little naughty, but she wouldn¡¯t go overboard.¡± Father Ji looked at Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother with furrowed eyebrows. Just then, Chuzheng¡¯s words randomly appeared in his mind. Every time he argued with his daughter, she would also persuade him and say that the kids are still young, don¡¯t scare them away. She would say it once and then twice, she was always like that¡­ Ji Tongtong and her mother teamed up to make me waste¡­ my life so that they could inherit the Ji Family¡¯s assets. ¡°Old Ji?¡± ¡°Old Ji, what are you thinking about?¡± Father Ji came back to his senses. ¡°Hmm? Nothing much. It¡¯s just that I was very busy at work today and am a little tired. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Stepmother was a little suspicious, but after seeing that Father Ji was already asleep, she did not think about it any further. After Chuzheng returned to her room, she was met with King¡¯s reprimands as King had expected better from her. [Little miss, you must remember. There isn¡¯t anything in this world that cannot be solved with money. Even if there is, it must be because you are not spending enough! Hence, Little missy, you just have to¡ª¡ªspend money! Spend money! Spend money! That will do! ] Chuzheng: ¡®It would be faster if we kill them.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Can you not have such dangerous thoughts anymore? We are just an innocent prodigal system.¡¯ Chuzheng wore a cold expression. ¡®Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡¯ The next day. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday party this weekend! All of you muste to my party.¡± Chuzheng heard Ji Tongtong inviting her ssmates to her birthday party the moment she walked in. She thought for a while and realized that Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday wasing soon. Moreover¡­ Something bad was going to happen on her birthday. Chuzheng silently walked back to her seat and Ji Tongtong seemed to have nced at her, but she quickly looked away. ¡°Will it be held at your house?¡± asked a ssmate. Ji Tongtong nodded her head. ¡°Yup! We initially did not want to organize a party but daddy said we must hold one and had even invited many people.¡± Father Ji agreed to organize a grand birthday party for her because of the hospital incident. ¡°Wah¡­¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s words made many people admire her. ¡°Can we all go?¡± ¡°Of course, everyone cane to the party if they want to.¡± During the period where Ji Tongtong was inviting everyone to her party, Chuzheng received a mission that was worth a few million dors. It even had special requirements¡ªshe had to buy a three million dor car. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°??¡± Previously, the system had never said that there would be designated spending money missions. [Little missy, there would only be more surprises in the future~]King was very conceited. Surprise? What kind of surprises could a bronze yer possibly give? A fright would be more like it. Chuzheng pondered for a while. ¡°Even if I buy the car, I can¡¯t drive it so what¡¯s the use?¡± The proprietress was not eighteen yet and hence did not have a driving license. [You can buy it and let the chauffeur drive it.]King made it sound so easy. [The wealthy do not have to drive their own cars.] Chuzheng: As such, Chuzheng happily bought a three million dor luxury car. The weekend. Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday. Father Ji had been pestered by Ji Tongtong the whole morning about her birthday party and had not been able to talk to Chuzheng despite Chuzheng being at home. It was not until Ji Tongtong went to find her mother that Father Ji bumped into Chuzheng in the corridor. Father Ji hesitantly called out to her, ¡°Zhengzheng¡­¡± These few days, Chuzheng would asionallye backter in the night, but it would not be toote. It was different from the times where she would make a ruckus at home whenever she hade back home all drunk and tipsy. She seemed to have grown up without him knowing. ¡°Dad?¡± Father Ji¡¯s facial expression softened. ¡°Do¡­ you have enough money?¡± He initially wanted to ask about her recent events but in the end, he only asked this sentence. How could he not love his daughter? It was just that previously, she would always make him worry about her and always bumped heads with him. Before he could even say a word, they would argue. ¡°Enough.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head expressionlessly. With the system around, she would not have to fret about not having enough money. She pondered for a while before turning around and went back to her room. Father Ji who was still thinking about what he should say next was dumbfounded. She left just like that? However, Chuzheng came out quickly and even had a box in her hands. ¡°I bought this a while back.¡± Chuzheng handed Father Ji the box. The box was not heavy but when Father Ji held it, it seemed a little heavy. He looked deep into Chuzheng¡¯s eyes as tears welled up his eyes. He had always quarreled with his daughter and yet now, he was at a loss over what to say. Naturally, Chuzheng could not say any touching words. ¡°Great¡­ great¡­¡± Father Ji hugged the box as if he was hugging a treasure. He still remembered the time he had received a present from her when she was little. Chuzheng: ¡°In that case, I will return to my room first.¡± Father Ji did not know what to say further and just nodded his head. ¡°Dad, can Ie in?¡± Father Ji was just about to put the box Chuzheng bought for him on the study table when he had heard Ji Tongtong knock onto the door and let her in. Ji Tongtong recognized the jade ornament with a nce. This should be the one Yang Qianqian was talking about. Little did she know, she had bought it to give to Father Ji¡­ ¡°Tongtong, what did you find me for?¡± Ji Tongtong immediately gave a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to be two o¡¯clock and my ssmates areing soon, but you have not changed your clothes.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Father Ji had forgotten about this matter because of Chuzheng¡¯s actions. ¡°My memory is getting poorer, I will change right now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, daddy. I have already chosen your attire.¡± Ji Tongtong took out a suit from behind. Father Jiughed, ¡°Tongtong is so considerate.¡± Ji Tongtong gave the suit to Father Ji before giving a hesitant look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tongtong?¡± asked Father Ji. Ji Tongtong seemed to be very perplexed. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­I think something¡¯s wrong with big sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± asked Father Ji. ¡°Daddy, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can say it.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face looked very lost before wearing a worried expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cut her credit card earlier on? But big sister could still spendvishly. Previously, she bought a jade ornament for two hundred thousand dors¡­ Oh, yes, it was this.¡± Ji Tongtong pointed at the jade ornament that was on Father Ji¡¯s table. ¡°I am a little worried for big sister as she did not save much and always asked for money from you every now and then but this time, her card was cut off and yet she still has so much money¡­ I also don¡¯t dare to ask her.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face was full of worry and she made herself look like a good little sister who felt concerned for her big sister and hence told this matter to Father Ji. Ji Tongtong looked at Father Ji carefully and saw that Father Ji¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed. She added, ¡°Every time after school, I would always see Big sister hanging out¡­ with a bunch of people. I am scared that something would happen to Big sister.¡± Ji Tongtong thought that Father Ji would blow a fuse, but Father Ji only furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°We will talk about this after your birthday.¡± Ji Tongtong was a little disappointed that Father Ji did not immediately re-up. Instead, she gave him a smile and said lovingly, ¡°Hmm, daddy, you can change your clothes and I will go down first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Ji Tongtong left, Father Ji looked at the jade ornament on the table and the image of Chuzheng¡¯s calm and peaceful eyes shed past his eyes. Chapter 20: The Attack Of The Tycoon (20) Chapter 20: The Attack Of The Tycoon (20) Editor: As Studios Ji Tongtong¡¯s ssmates had begun arriving one by one and Father Ji had also invited many businessmen and friends to her party. Naturally, Ji Tongtong was very happy as this would show her status in Father Ji¡¯s heart as well as in the Ji Family. ¡°Tongtong, you are so pretty today.¡± ¡°Thank you, you look very cute too.¡± ¡°Tongtong, your dress is so pretty!¡± ¡°Tongtong¡­¡± Ji Tongtong was surrounded by praises. On the other hand, Chuzheng was standing on the stairs as she observed the crowd with an expressionless face. It was indeed very lively today. It was at this very birthday party that the proprietress was fooled by Ji Tongtong again. ¡®My undomesticated little sister¡¯s fighting spirit is so powerful!¡¯ ¡®So scary!¡¯ [Little miss, don¡¯t be scared. We have money.] ¡®In that case, can you let me use the money to smack them?¡¯ ¡®The kind where I can smack them to death in one hit.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Little miss is so fierce!¡¯ [About that¡­ It is a crime to trample on money.] ¡®Then, what kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Fierce Little miss.¡¯ ¡°Senior Meng Ran is here!¡± There was amotion in the crowd below. ¡°It¡¯s really Senior Meng Ran¡­¡± ¡°Are Senior Meng Ran and Tongtong dating?¡± ¡°They are a match made in heaven¡­¡± The various praises and admirations from the crowd made Ji Tongtong feel veryfortable. However, she did not show it on her face and instead showed a shy and embarrassed expression. The boy walked in from outside andpared to his usual uniform attire, the current Meng Ran looked even more handsome, making one unable to take their eyes off him. Meng Ran gave a warm smile. ¡°Happy Birthday, Tongtong.¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face was full of coy as her voice turned gentle. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Meng Ran.¡± Meng Ran gave his present to her and the crowd immediately cheered and asked her to open it. Ji Tongtong felt a little embarrassed and looked towards Meng Ran for his opinion. Meng Ran magnanimously unpacked his gift and took his present out. ¡°Wah¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± It was a ne. The diamonds on it shone brightly under the sunlight, showing off its mour. With just one look at it, one would know that the ne was rather pricey. Meng Ran personally put it on for Ji Tongtong as both of them smiled at each other. That scene was so beautiful that it attracted the admiration of many. ¡°Daddy, does it look nice?¡± Ji Tongtong immediately ran to Father Ji¡¯s side as she acted cute while swaying his arm. ¡°Yes.¡± Father Ji nodded his head. ¡°Daddy, what about your present?¡± Father Ji remained silent for a while before smiling and said, ¡°I knew you were going to ask me that so I had already prepared it for you.¡± Father Ji brought Ji Tongtong outside and upon seeing this, the crowd followed them as they were curious as to what the present would be. When they were outside, they only saw a car that was covered in cloth moving in. Ji Tongtong looked at it with expectation and even the others were also attracted by it. The person got out of the car and removed the red cloth, instantly revealing the thing underneath the red cloth. ¡°Wah!¡± ¡°What a beautiful car!¡± ¡°Uncle Ji actually gave Tongtong a car! How good!¡± ¡°The color is so pretty! It totally matches with Tongtong!¡± The red color looked very striking, but when matched with the overall design of the car, it was very soothing to the eye and would definitely attract Ji Tongtong¡¯s liking as the design suited girls very much. At this point in time, Ji Tongtong covered her mouth as her face was full of surprise. She turned around to face Father Ji, but before she could say something, she was pushed by the crowd to the car. Although she was still not legal, to be able to receive a car, it was still very honorable. Moreover, Father Ji had given it to her in front of so many people. In the future, if she were to drive it to school, it would definitely be very cool. ¡°Tongtong, I want to sit in your car in the future.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Tongtong agreed while smiling. ¡°Tongtong, you are too nice!¡± ¡°I also want to sit on it.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The person who removed the red cloth had just unloaded the car and there were already students who could not wait to rush forward to open the car door and sit in it. In response to this, Ji Tongtong furrowed her eyebrows slightly, but could not say much and only maintained her smile. ¡°Tongtong, quickly sit in the driver¡¯s seat.¡± Just like that, Ji Tongtong was pushed to the driver¡¯s seat. The person who sent the car felt a little awkward as he wanted to stop them, but there were too many people. Moreover, everything happened too fast. It was not until then that Father Ji came forward. ¡°Tongtong!¡± ¡°I love you so much, daddy!¡± Ji Tongtong came out from the driver¡¯s seat and gave Father Ji a big hug. Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother giggled. ¡°Only your dad dotes on you. In the future, you must be filial to your daddy.¡± ¡°Hmm, Daddy is the best.¡± ¡°Tongtong, wait a minute.¡± Father Ji pushed her away and dragged the delivery person to a corner. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did you send the wrong car?¡± He had indeed wanted to give her a car, but it was not this car. He had also seen this car previously, but to give a three million dor car to a student or rather, a student who was not legal yet, it was obviously too costly. Hence, he had chosen a car that was worth a hundred thousand dors. Ji Tongtong was a little confused as her heart felt a little ufortable and the crowd also quietened down a little. ¡°No?¡± The delivery person looked through his list and even showed the address on his list to Father Ji. ¡°It¡¯s here. The recipient would be Miss Ji Chuzheng.¡± Although Father Ji lowered his voice, the other party did not. Furthermore, the crowd had quietened down and everyone could hear their conversation. Ji Chuzheng. The Big Missy from¡­ the Ji Family? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother walked to Father Ji¡¯s side as her voice was still very soft and gentle. ¡°Is it because you are too busy at work and had written the wrong name?¡± ¡°No.¡± Father Ji shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this car.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s stepmother was stumped. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Tongtong had also heard it as her face turned a little pale and her face was writrge with embarrassment. Meng Ran immediately went forward and patted her shoulder as a form of constion. The students who were cheering just now also had their faces filled with awkwardness. They quickly came down from the car and distanced themselves from it. It was actually Ji Chuzheng¡¯s¡­ The rest of the people wore aplicated expression on their faces. The delivery person did not know what had happened and could only ask, ¡°May I know which one is Miss Ji Chuzheng? Could you please sign this proof of delivery?¡± The scene became more awkward. Those who had justplimented Ji Tongtong could not wait to find a hole and hide in it. When everyone was still in a state of confusion, a girl walked out of the vi and went over to sign the proof of delivery. ¡°She¡¯s Ji Chuzheng?¡± ¡°How can it be? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? How did Ji Chuzheng change so much? Where¡¯s her colorful hair and thick make-up?¡± ¡°I also thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Ji Chuzheng looked like this?¡± The girl was wearing a simple and casual outfit with her hair tied up into a ponytail, showing off her pale and slender neck. Together with her ck stud earrings and her emotionless expression, she looked strangely cool when she signed the proof of delivery. ¡°Miss Ji, do you want to check it?¡± asked the delivery person. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°I will leave first then.¡± The delivery person got into his car and left. Just when he left, another car entered. This was obviously the car that Father Ji wanted to give to Ji Tongtong. Chuzheng finally understood why Bastard wanted her to have the car delivered today. Bastard was waiting for her undomesticated little sister. [Little miss, while we be a prodigal, we must not forget to counterattack~]King happily reminded Chuzheng in her head. Chuzheng: A system where a fool would get more money was clearly not within her level of understanding. On the other hand, Ji Tongtong was still a little expectant, perhaps¡­ Father Ji¡¯s car was more expensive than Ji Chuzheng¡¯s car? Chapter 21: The Attack Of The Tycoon (21) Chapter 21: The Attack Of The Tycoon (21) Editor: As Studios Yet when the red cloth was taken down, it was just a in white car with a cost of a million dors. Comparing it with Chuzheng¡¯s car, this car wascking. Ji Tongtong was embarrassed and upset yet she had to smile and thanked Father Ji although her attitude was quite perfunctory. ¡®How did Chuzheng buy a car?¡¯ ¡®Had daddy bought it for her? ¡® ¡®Why was it sent here at this time? Was it to purposely embarrass her?¡¯ After Chuzheng signed the bill, she left and had not given others a chance to talk to her. It was elegant and cool. ¡°Tongtong.¡± Her stepmother pulled her away at the side and reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Meng Ran is waiting for you, go on.¡± Once Ji Tongtong heard Meng Ran was waiting for her, she quickly recollected herself and rushed towards Meng Ran. Father Ji was chatting with others as his gaze scanned one round before he saw Ji Tongtong talking to Meng Ran with intimate contact. ¡°Old Ji, look at those two children. They are an ideal couple. Regarding the matter I mentioned previously, what do you think about it?¡± Father Meng smiled. Father Ji¡¯s heart was in a mess as he wanted to evade the topic, but stepmother who was standing beside him said, ¡°If Tongtong and Meng Ran like each other, as their parents, we would have no objections.¡± Father Ji furrowed his brows. ¡°They are still young¡­¡± Father Meng said, ¡°No problem. Meng Ran is going to graduate from high school. After he graduates, we can let them be engaged with each other first.¡± Father Meng seemed to be very satisfied with Ji Tongtong. Even Mother Meng had no objections and agreed. All three of them chatted merrily and Father Ji¡¯s objection was forgotten just like that. ¡°What do you think Ji Chuzheng was trying to do? Doing such a thing during Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday party?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? No matter what, Ji Tongtong is still a stepdaughter while Ji Chuzheng is the real sessor of the Ji family. Isn¡¯t this clearly telling her that she is the sessor of the Ji family!¡± ¡°You make sense. Even if Ji Tongtong tries her best, the Ji family still belongs to Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak too soon. If Ji Tongtong¡¯s mum gives birth to a son, he would be the actual sessor of the Ji family.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng changed so much, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.¡± Ji Tongtong stood at a secluded ce and heard all of their conversations. Her hands slightly clenched into a fist. A stepdaughter¡­ No matter how hard she tries, she was just a stepdaughter. ¡°Tongtong, why are you standing here?¡± Yang Qianqian rushed over. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Tongtong lowered her head and regained her warm smile when she raised her head again. ¡°To take a breather.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Yang Qianqian pulled Ji Tongtong upstairs and closed the room door. ¡°Tongtong, do you want to embarrass Ji Chuzheng?¡± Ji Tongtong purposely acted as though she did not understand. ¡°Qianqian, what are you saying? She¡¯s my big sister.¡± ¡°What kind of big sister is she? She doesn¡¯t even treat you as her younger sister so don¡¯t speak up for her.¡± ¡°Qianqian!¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t care too much about it. Help me to leak the newster.¡± The main focus of Ji Tongtong¡¯s birthday party was at night. Ji Tongtong changed into a grander gown and when she stood together with Meng Ran, they looked like a match made in heaven. Yang Qianqian stood at the side and her heart was filled with jealousy yet she had to continue smiling. The party went on smoothly. Ji Tongtong wanted to find Yang Qianqian, but could not find her after a long while. Hadn¡¯t she wanted to embarrass Ji Chuzheng? Why had she disappeared at this moment? Ji Tongtong asked the people beside her and she found out that Yang Qianqian went upstairs. Ji Tongtong searched for her upstairs and when she passed by a room, the room door suddenly opened and she was pulled inside it. The room was dark and she could not see a thing. Her chin was held by someone as she was harshly fed with some water. The cold alcoholic substance entered her stomach. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Ji Tongtong was choked badly and the fear from the darkness made her voice quiver as she questioned. ¡°Who are you¡­ who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± The person who abducted her pushed her from the back and Ji Tongtong¡¯s brain started to spin as she fell down beside the bed before she heard the door open. Following that, the room became dark again. Chuzheng stood outside the door and spun the ss cup in her hands before returning to her room. After about half an hour, Chuzheng heard loud noises as the corridor was filled with people. Chuzheng pushed her way through and maybe her cold aura was too strong thus the surrounding people stepped back and made way for her to walk through. The room was quite messy and there was even a strange smell. Ji Tongtong was hugged by Meng Ran while Yang Qianqian was bound on the bed as she shivered and did not dare to look at anyone. ¡°Oh my gosh! This is shocking¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know these two people had such a rtionship. But to do this in the guest room¡­¡± ¡°Too bad, I came toote and didn¡¯t manage to catch that splendid scene.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too disgusting?¡± ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I know they had such a rtionship in the past?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t both of them always together? In the past, I thought that they were too close and it was not normal¡­¡± Father Ji and others heard the ruckus and rushed over. Stepmother almost fainted in fright when she saw that scene. Father Ji quickly sent away the guests and controlled the situation. Today, business partners and Ji Tongtong¡¯s ssmates all came. Too many people witnessed that scene thus, even if Father Ji wanted to prevent the spread of news, it was impossible. Father Meng and Mother Meng were there as well and when they saw the scene, they had aplex look as they looked at each other. Ji Tongtong and Yang Qianqian actually¡­ Although the eptance of such a rtionship was better now than in the past. When it happened to the people around them, it still made some ufortable and uneptable. ¡°Erm¡­ Old Ji, we will take our leave now.¡± Mother Meng pulled Meng Ran away but at that moment, Father Ji and stepmother had no time to bother with them. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Meng Ran had not wanted to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mother Meng muttered and forcefully pulled Meng Ran away with Father Meng. Chuzheng stood outside the door and looked with a cold expression. When Meng Ran came out, he locked eyes with her and a chill came down his spine. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Mother Meng pulled Meng Ran and swiftly left. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ji Tongtong wailed out loudly. ¡°Tongtong, Tongtong¡­ What happened?¡± Ji Tongtong did not know what happened. She was fed a ss of wine and her whole body started to feel warm then¡­ Yang Qianqian could not say it out either and only cried. Father Ji said in a deep voice. ¡°Both of you, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, Qianqian and I are just friends. I really don¡¯t know what happened. It must be someone else who did this to Qianqian and I¡­¡± Ji Tongtong recounted her encounter earlier. Especially the incident where she was pulled in the room. Ji Tongtong cried and cried but suddenly raised her head and pointed to Chuzheng. ¡°Big sister¡­ It was big sister¡­ Big sister was the one who pulled me into the room.¡± Stepmother could not believe her ears. ¡°Tongtong, what did you say?¡± Father Ji looked towards his daughter who stood at the door. Towards Ji Tongtong¡¯s usation, Chuzheng remained calm. Father Ji questioned her. ¡°Chuzheng¡­ what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡®How did a birthday party turn out like this?¡¯ ¡®His stepdaughter even used his own daughter and said she harmed her?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s reply was even colder. Chapter 22: The Attack Of The Tycoon (22) Chapter 22: The Attack Of The Tycoon (22) Editor: As Studios Although Ji Tongtong said she had not seen anything, after living with Chuzheng for so long, her gut feeling would not be wrong. It was Chuzheng. Chuzheng had a cold face of denial. It was not her. She had not done anything. They had to bring out the evidence. If there was no evidence, it would be nder. ¡°Big sister, why must you do this to me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Chuzheng boldly denied it. Ji Tongtong¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Dad, it¡¯s big sister! She did this to me¡­ How can I face others now? Dad, you have to help me!¡± Yang Qianqian was her friend. Usually, they held hands, shopped together, and even slept on the same bed. But¡­ Once she thought about her encounter earlier, Ji Tongtong felt disgusted and cried even louder, losing control of her emotions. ¡°Old Ji, you have to investigate this matter properly!¡± Stepmother held Ji Tongtong. Today, so many people had seen it and with the Meng family¡­ They had even settled the marriage between the two families yet how could such a thing happen? Stepmother¡¯s heart had a surge of hatred while thinking about it. If this incident was done by Ji Chuzheng, she would definitely not let her off! Father Ji was speechless. He looked at his cold-hearted daughter who stood outside the door and was at a loss for words. In the end, Father Ji made stepmother bring Ji Tongtong back to her room. As for Yang Qianqian¡­ Yang Qianqian wanted to harm Chuzheng and she prepared the set-up, but she had no idea as to how Chuzheng found out about it. She only knew she was dragged into the room by Chuzheng and a half-filled ss of wine was forcefully chugged down her throat. She definitely could not say this as she would be the one in trouble in the end. Yang Qianqian could only grit her teeth and feigned ignorance before father Ji let the Yang family send Yang Qianqian home. However, after this incident, how could the Yang family leave the matter at that. After father Ji bid goodbye to the Yang family, a sharp painnced through his head and colorful spots filled his vision. Buzz¡­ The vibration of his cellphone became even more sudden in the quiet atmosphere. ¡°President Ji, we have investigated that¡­¡± As the person on the call continued to speak, Father Ji¡¯s already terrible expression became gloomier. Stepmother made a ruckus and wanted Father Ji to investigate the truth. How could her daughter face their rtives and friends after suffering such a great grievance? Now, everyone within their circle of friends probably knew that her daughter was a lesbian and even did that thing at her birthday party¡­ Moreover, the Yang family would not leave this matter to rest. On the other hand, Chuzheng waspletely unaffected by it and continued to go to school. The drug was brought by Yang Qianqian. Even if she was careful, she was still a student and would definitely leave traces. Father Ji investigated and showed the evidence to the Yang family which made them speechless immediately. As for how Yang Qianqian fell into the trap, she would have to ask herself and the Ji family would not be responsible. ¡°Old Ji, are you not going to care for Tongtong who suffered such a great grievance? Tongtong said¡­ Chuzheng did it. I know Chuzheng is your daughter so I¡¯ve always treated her as my own daughter and never mistreated her, but why must she harm my Tongtong?¡± Father Ji was questioned by the stepmother. Father Ji smoothed his brows. ¡°You have to ask Tongtong properly regarding this and stop using Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Old Ji, what do you mean? Tongtong was wronged yet you still want to question her?¡± The stepmother could not take that usation lying down. Father Ji had not wanted to suspect Ji Tongtong, but as he thought about the incident which he ordered others to investigate, the result was¡­ Ji Tongtong had something to do with it. Ji Tongtong had not done it herself, but she gave the money personally. Even if a normal person could not investigate the truth, could he not? Ji Tongtong bribed a person to rape his own daughter, but was this something the Ji Tongtong whom he knew, would be able to do? Over these past few days, Father Ji had been suppressing his anger and thought that there was a misunderstanding. He made someone investigate again. But no matter how many times he investigated, the end result was the same. That matter was closely linked to Ji Tongtong. Regarding the incident during the birthday party, the drug was brought in by Yang Qianqian, but she could not be using it for herself. Since it was not for herself, who was it for? No matter who it was for, Yang Qianqian brought it upon herself. As for Ji Tongtong¡­ ¡°Old Ji, say something? You have to bring justice to Tongtong. If not, how can she face others in the future? Do you know what others are saying about Tongtong?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Father Ji gave a deep scoff. He wanted to continue his words,but suppressed it before pushing away the stepmother and left swiftly. ¡°Old Ji!¡± ¡°Old Ji, stop there!¡± ¡°What do you mean!¡± The stepmother continued to shout. But Father Ji did not look back and left. The stepmother puffed in anger. As she turned around, she met Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°It was you¡­¡± The stepmother pointed at Chuzheng as rage appeared in her eyes. ¡°You did this to my Tongtong.¡± Chuzheng carried her bag and proceeded down the stairs. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Tongtong saw you!¡± She believed Tongtong would not lie to her and Chuzheng definitely did it. She had also asked Tongtong if Yang Qianqian wanted to trick Ji Chuzheng, why had Tongtong and Yang Qianqian fallen into the trap? ¡°Ji Chuzheng, you little wretch! How dare you harm Tongtong! I knew you weren¡¯t anything good!¡± The stepmother got even more agitated and rushed forward before lifting her hand as she wanted to hit Chuzheng. Chuzheng used the railings as support and leaped over before pushing the stepmother from the back. The stepmother was already using a lot of strength thus when she was pushed by Chuzheng, she fell straight down the steps. ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± If only she could get rid of her, that would save her the trouble. A pity! Chuzheng indifferently carried her school bag and left. When the stepmother got up, Chuzheng was nowhere to be seen. Father Ji seemed to be investigating the stepmother and disappeared for quite a few days. The stepmother and Ji Tongtong were clearly uneasy, but could not inquire about Father Ji¡¯s whereabouts. Chuzheng found the stepmother and Ji Tongtong noisy and had note back either. Today, she had to take some things and came back to the house after school. She came across the scene where the stepmother was arguing with Father Ji, but she had no idea what they were arguing over. Just as she entered the house, they began to talk about a divorce. The stepmother had an agitated reaction and was adamant to not agree to the divorce. Father Ji threw a stack of photos to her and the stepmother¡¯s face paled immediately. Chuzheng ignored them and proceeded upstairs. After half an hour, Father Ji knocked on her room¡¯s door. Father Ji looked haggard and his face was filled with apology. ¡°Chuzheng, daddy has neglected you in the past and wanted to find a person to take care of you, but I didn¡¯t know it made you suffer even more.¡± It was all because that woman and Ji Tongtong acted too well. Ji Chuzheng was rebellious as well, hence in the house, they seemed more like the bullied party. He had also never performed a thorough investigation and only scratched the surface. Over these past few days, he investigated the incidents that happened in the past few years and realized he was actually thoroughly cheated by the masks they put on in front of him. Chuzheng had told him that the pair of mother and daughter were after his family fortune. But he had not believed her as she never ever asked about thepany. But¡­ After a thorough investigation, he found out that the woman actually did many things in secret. ¡°Please forgive daddy. Daddy realized he was wrong. In the future, daddy would definitely treat you better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Chuzheng gave an equivocal reply. Father Ji¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy will settle this properly.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head. The words Father Ji wanted to say was swallowed back again. He gave one final sigh and said a few more sentences before leaving. Chapter 23: The Attack Of The Tycoon (23) Chapter 23: The Attack Of The Tycoon (23) Editor: As Studios [Little miss, could you not resort to such tactics to solve problems? We are a prodigal system! Can you please understand?] Chuzheng: How troublesome! [¡­]¡¯How was spending money troublesome? How many people would wish for this! Ignorant! How infuriating!¡¯ Father Ji and stepmother were settling their divorce procedures. Initially, the stepmother still pleaded with Father Ji with kind words. But when Father Ji refused to back down, the usually gentle and virtuous woman showed her hateful side and wanted to split the family assets with Father Ji. On ount that she had been with him for so many years, Father Ji had not gone too far. But stepmother was not pleased, yet the terms she said were totally uneptable for Father Ji. As Father Ji thought about his own daughter, he straightforwardly left them with nothing at all. Stepmother had managed the assets for so many years. Luckily, Father Ji noticed early and had not let her reap many benefits. In the end, they only got two houses. Father Ji gave the pair of mother and daughter the vi they lived in and moved houses with Chuzheng. After everything fell into ce, Father Ji finally had the time to question Chuzheng how she got so much money. How was she going to exin? It dropped from the sky? She won the lotto? In front of Father Ji¡¯s questioning, Chuzheng did not change countenance and calmly replied. ¡°My savings.¡± Usually, Father Ji gave the proprietress quite a lot of money while the proprietress frequently came up with all sorts of reasons and asked for money. If she saved all this money, it would be quite a big sum. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Suddenly, Father Ji thought of something andmented. Chuzheng: Out of guiltiness, Father Ji wanted to make up for his neglect in the past thus, he treated Chuzheng especially well and she would get whatever she wanted. The incident regarding Ji Tongtong and Yang Qianqian had spread throughout the school, even those who were not in the same grade knew as it was repeatedly forwarded in WeChat Moments. Yang Qianqian rested enough and went back to school for ss, but she could not withstand an afternoon of mocking before dejectedly leaving the school. The incident of Ji Tongtong and her¡­ was unbearable to hear. Ji Tongtong had not attended school. Initially, she took days of leave, but after the divorce of her mother and Father Ji was made known, Ji Tongtong left the school. ¡°The mission ispleted?¡± Chuzheng asked King. Now, Ji Tongtong and Mother Ji were kicked out of the Ji family. Father Ji was full of regret towards her and would probably not remarry. [¡­]¡¯With yourpletion status, you¡¯ve failed¡­ No, you¡¯ve received negative points!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± [¡­As long as they don¡¯t live better than you in the future, it is considered to bepleted.] So troublesome! ¡®Kicking them out of the house was not fine¡­ Indeed, it would only be fine if she got rid of them.¡¯ [¡­]¡¯How did Little miss get such an idea! Which sentence of his expressed that meaning?¡¯ ¡°Big sister Chuzheng.¡± San Mao ran over here and panted. ¡°Ye Chen has not been to school for a few days. I heard his family requested a leave of absence for him.¡± Over these past few days, because of Ji Tongtong, she had not bothered with Ye Chen. She had only thought of finding him when she had not received tuition sses from Ye Chen for a few days. ¡°Leave of absence?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± San Mao scratched his head. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s sick.¡± Chuzheng thought about the information she received on the day before the college entrance examination. Ye Chen must have been unable to take the college entrance examination as he was in trouble so in the end¡­ Chuzheng flung her school bag behind her and rushed to Ye Chen¡¯s house. Chuzheng first took a look at Ye Chen¡¯s window, but it was tightly closed and even the curtain was pulled down so she could not see anything. She nced left and right before walking up the stairs towards a family¡¯s house. She had not needed to knock on the door as the door was already opened and someone walked out to move their things. ¡°What are you here for?¡± The woman saw someone blocking the way outside and bellowed out. ¡°If you have nothing on, don¡¯t block the way. Move away. Move away.¡± ¡°Where is Ye Chen?¡± The four words sessfully made the woman stand rooted to the ground. After a few seconds, she fiercely howled out. ¡°There is no one here who is called Ye Chen. You¡¯vee to the wrong ce. Leave now and don¡¯t block the way!¡± Chuzheng closed the gap between them and the woman felt frantic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The girl in front of her had a cold expression with an icy cold gaze which made one ufortable. The woman shouted towards the inside. ¡°Old Ye! Old Ye!¡± Chuzheng pushed the woman inside and the round and fat woman fell back but was caught by the man who heard his name being called. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng entered the house and closed the door. In the dark room, Ye Chenid on the icy cold and wet ground. His face was pale but his eyes were as though a venomous snake and had a gleam of hope which made one feel disappointed. Screech The door was pushed open and a man walked in. He looked at Ye Chen before saying, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t push yourself. Your uncle owes us so much money. If it was not because our boss liked you, did you think your family could live happily?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips were cracked with dead skin as he opened his mouth and his hoarse voice filled with hatred. ¡°They are not rted to me at all.¡± ¡°Aiyo.¡± The manughed. ¡°Your uncle is using you to repay his debt.¡± Ye Chen gripped his hands tightly. They were not even his kinsmen, they were a group of beasts. ¡°Our boss is giving you an evening to think it through. If you still can¡¯t figure it out, then what¡¯s waiting for you is not just this kind of treatment.¡± Bang! The door was closed. Ye Chen¡¯s forehead was supported on the icy cold ground as the blood in his body seemed to have started to coagte. He thought he could escape from them soon. There were two months left¡­ Two months until the college entrance examination and he could leave this ce. But never had he thought that his uncle would do such a thing. His uncle gambled and was in a heap of debt, but when he could not repay his debt, he used him to repay the debt. He also did not know in this society, there were still such people who did not treat people as humans. Ye Chen¡¯s nails dug into his skin and blood flowed out from his palm and dyed the ground red. He could not faint here. He could not¡­ After a long time, Ye Chen heard fighting noises from outside. Someone banged on the door and a dull voice was heard. Following that, the door was kicked open. Light rays entered from the outside. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were not used to the strong light and he could only clearly see the person standing outside the door after a while. The person wore a ck suit with arge pair of sunsses and his hand was even holding a weapon that looked like a mace. The people outside the door rushed forward. Someone waved the mace and sent people flying. A person seemed to have entered from the outside as they made way for the person. Under the light, the woman slowly appeared as she stuffed her hands into her school jacket pockets and her posture was cold with a sense of alienation. Ye Chen¡¯s breathing was slightly sluggish and he looked as though he could see the girl bringing out a ray of hope in the darkness surrounding him. Following the light, she walked into the room and every step of hers seemed to be stepping on his heart. Ye Chen suddenly shrunk back and hid in the darkness as though by doing that, he could hide his pitiful self. Chuzheng stepped forward while Ye Chen retreated back until he had nowhere to retreat to and leaned on the corner of the wall. Chuzheng pulled his wrists. The warmth from her fingers ced on the skin of his wrists gushed through his four limbs as though it was going to burn him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen was dragged up and he staggered a few times before he supported himself beside the wall and barely stood firmly. He had not dared to look at Chuzheng and tolerated the pain in his body as he was brought out of the house by her. Chapter 24: The Attack Of The Tycoon (24) Chapter 24: The Attack Of The Tycoon (24) Editor: As Studios The corridor outside was dimly lit with the only light source produced from the torches held by people beside him. The few people lying in the corridor held their bodies and moaned in pain. The boss he saw earlier was shielded by others as he locked eyes with them. Ye Chen was brought out by the bodyguards at the back and he was not given a chance to speak. He looked back and the girl indifferently stood in the middle of the corridor. In front of this bunch of people, she had no sense of fear. Ye Chen had not taken his eyes off the entrance as he was brought into the car. After half an hour, Chuzheng came out. She carried a school uniform in her hands while her sleeves were rolled up slightly, showing her beautiful wrists as she followed the bodyguards who had a sturdy built. That posture was simr to the appearance of a Triad¡¯sdy boss on the television screen. The bodyguard helped to open the car door and fresh air gushed in. After the car steadily left that ce, Ye Chen¡¯s stiff body slowly rxed. ¡°How did you¡­ know that I was here?¡± ¡°I asked someone.¡± The answer was short and clear. ¡°Did you¡­ purposely search for me?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Now, the lonely heart he had for a few years felt as though ripples were formed on theke which slowly developed into unstoppable huge waves. Ye Chen gripped both of his hands together and nced at her. The girl¡¯s brows were lowered while her fingers were tapping the top of her wrists. The car drove to an unfamiliar ce and bumped heavily as Ye Chen fell towards Chuzheng. His brain bumped into Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder and Ye Chen ear¡¯s turned red as he smelled a flowery aroma on her. He wanted to get up yet in the end, he tried to lean on her. Thetter nudged him slightly towards the side. [Little miss, we are trying to be his friend. At this moment, how could you do such a despicable action and push him away!? You must treat him with warm care and concern. Remember, you are his friend~] King¡¯s voice stopped her action in time. The car journeysted for half an hour before stopping outside a small neighborhood. ¡°Miss Ji, we¡¯ve reached.¡± It was the small neighborhood he visited previously. Chuzheng took out a bag from her school bag and passed it to the opposite party. The opposite party checked and the fierce look on his face showed a smile. ¡°Miss, thank you for using bodyguard services from Wu Dipany. If you ever need us again, please contact us and we will be there. Remember to give us goodments.¡± Ye Chen: Was this service from Taobao? The cars left one by one and Chuzheng pulled Ye Chen towards the small neighborhood. ¡°Tss¡­¡± Chuzheng looked back. Ye Chen tolerated the pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He was so weak! Chuzheng walked back and supported him up the stairs. Ye Chen sat on the sofa while Chuzheng flipped through the house before she stood in the living room and gazed at the empty room. ¡°Thank you for saving me today.¡± Originally, he was prepared to fight those people to death but he never knew someone woulde and save him. That person¡­ was someone he had never dared to think about in the past. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chuzheng supported her chin with a serious look and casually replied to him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± After seeing her look, Ye Chen could not help but feel worried. ¡°Will those people find trouble for you? I¡­¡± Chuzheng turned around and cut him off with a serious look. ¡°Can you go and buy medicine?¡± It was too troublesome to head out at night. Now, her whole body was screaming one word. Troublesome. How could Little miss say such words! You¡¯re being single out of your own free will!¡¯ King was going crazy. Ye Chen was also a little stunned. ¡®How could he buy medicine when he can¡¯t even walk properly? So she was thinking about this matter for so long?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it myself.¡± He had already given her enough trouble yet he still had to trouble her now¡­ He got up while saying, but fell back down again. Pain surged through his knee. He furrowed his brows and took in a deep breath before forcefully standing up again. But in just two steps, he fell back down again. If it was not for Chuzheng¡¯s quick reflexes and for her holding him, he would have bumped into the corner of the sofa. Ye Chen was very close to Chuzheng at that moment. Once again, Ye Chen felt his heart pumping faster. Thump-thump.. Thump-thump, thump-thump¡­ As though his heart flew out of his mouth. He stared at Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and ced his hands on her shoulders before pushing her towards him. His adam¡¯s apple moved a little as his lips pressed against Chuzheng¡¯s lips. The soft touch made Ye Chen¡¯s heart pump faster as his blood bubbled up and he could not think straight. He bit down on her lips and it was soft and tender with an icy cold breath, simr to her personality. Chuzheng looked nkly at him and had no reaction. Ye Chen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved as he wanted to carry on, but was pushed back by Chuzheng. She raised her hand and swiped her lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her tone was calm and had no sense of anger as well as the embarrassment most girls would feel as though she was asking the weather why it was so cold. Ye Chen became frantic. She had said before that saving him had only been to make him think of her as a friend. He did not know why he had¡­ Ye Chen suddenly spoke up. ¡°Ever since my parents died, I carried on the burden myself no matter what happened. I tolerated the pain from illnesses, the cold and everything I could not ept¡­ There were a few times I thought I would die but I didn¡¯t.¡± He had not experienced the feeling of being cared about and saved for a long¡­ long time. His rationality told him that it could all be a scam. But other than his rationality, he could not help, but think about her. Initially, he thought about her motive but in theter part¡­ he was just purely thinking about her. Ye Chen immediately came back to his senses. What was he saying? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Chen rushed out of the house. The moment he stepped outside the house, he fell and the pain from his knees spread throughout his four limbs while his heart was in pain too. He had no right to tell her that. She was the superior Big Missy from the Ji Family. She stood in the spotlight with bodyguards in the front and back. From the start, they never belonged to the same world. Ye Chen climbed up and walked towards the lift as though he felt no pain. The lift door had just opened before a hand pushed him towards the side. Ye Chen¡¯s back hit the icy cold wall. Chuzheng held on the wall with one hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Chen moved his head away and dared not to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough trouble¡­¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Chuzheng raised her chin towards the house door. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Go back.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m going to break your legs.¡± Chuzheng fiercely threatened him. Ye Chen was thrown back on the sofa again. Chuzheng did not nce at him as she kept a straight face and walked out. The door closed with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, followed by the locking sound of the door. Ye Chen was stumped. Ye Chen leaned on the sofa as his fingers touched his lips. He pressed it down softly as though the taste of her lips was still lingering there. Ye Chen slumped on the sofa and hugged his knees while staring nkly at the emptiness. ¡®Ji Chuzheng¡­¡¯ ¡®I think¡­ I like you.¡¯ Chapter 25: The Attack Of The Tycoon (25) Chapter 25: The Attack Of The Tycoon (25) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen woke up the next morning. As he was too tired yesterday, he did not even know how he had ended up falling asleep. The wounds on his body have been cleaned up and even his clothes were changed¡­ Wait a minute, clothes? Clothes! Ye Chen gave a thorough check of his body causing his already pale face to turn even paler. Kacha Just then, the door to his room opened and a girl came in with a ss of milk in her hands before cing it right in front of his face. ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡± asked Ye Chen torturously. ¡°Me,¡± replied Chuzheng naturally. There was no one else here. Who could it be other than her? Last night, she only slept for a few hours! And it was all because of this weakling! ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chen was stunned before his whole face heated up. ¡°You changed it for me?¡± Chuzheng gave a bold answer, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡®You can¡¯t expect me to find a nanny for you in the middle of the night right? What is this weakling thinking? He must have gone nuts after going through a beating!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s ears grew red as his heart raced and felt as if every hair on his body was standing. He closed his eyes before saying those agonizing words, ¡°You even changed my¡­ underwear for me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s blood.¡± ¡®If I don¡¯t change it, do I have to keep it as a memoir for you?¡¯ Ye Chen felt even more embarrassed and could not wait to find a hole and hide in it. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡®How could she do such a thing? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t she have seen everything on my body?¡¯ Ye Chen spat a few words out, ¡°Men and women should keep a proper distance from each other.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wounded.¡± Ye Chen froze. She changed his clothes because he was hurt¡­ Ye Chen felt an inexplicable tightness in his heart. What was he embarrassed about when thedy had not even said a singleint? Although Ye Chen consoled himself by thinking this way, his ears were still very red as he did not dare to look at Chuzheng. ¡°Drink it.¡± Chuzheng handed him the ss of milk which she had been holding. ¡®Does he even know his manners?¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t he see that I am tired of holding the ss of milk?¡¯ Ye Chen reached his hand out and his fingernails identally touched the tip of Chuzheng¡¯s fingers. He immediately retracted his hand back as though he had been burned by her. It was not until Chuzheng left did Ye Chen finally rx his stiff body as he stared at the door as if he was in a daze. Ye Chen had to recuperate for a few days and every day, before Chuzheng headed to school, she would always lock the door making Ye Chen feel as if he was held captive in the room. Every day, he would eat and sleep well. There would even be cleaners who woulde up and tidy up the room. Then again, the cleaner would only turn up after Chuzheng was back from school. When she came back from school, she still had to bring his homework for him. ¡®Maybe she locked me up here because she wants me to do her homework for her.¡¯ As for that day¡¯s happenings, she did not mention a word as though nothing had happened before. He asked once but she only replied to him coldly and said that she would settle it. After that, she would not say anything further. Ye Chen had also tried to request leaving this ce as he did not want to trouble her further but he only had one oue¡ªHe was fiercely threatened by her and could only continue staying here. ¡°Have your wounds healed?¡± asked Chuzheng after she came back one day. The teenage boy did his homework while nodding. ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. Are you still going to cage me here?¡± Towards the end of his sentence, the teenage boy furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He had to admit that he was not very angry about it. ¡°Come with me to a ce.¡± Chuzheng dragged him and left. ¡°Where are we going¡­ my homework¡­¡± Ye Chen was pushed into a car and he felt that the people in the car seemed a little familiar. They were the bodyguards who had saved him previously¡ªBodyguard salesmen from the Wu Di Company? ¡°Where are we going?¡± The car fell silent and the car moved into a direction he was not familiar with before eventually stopping at an unfamiliar estate. The bodyguard opened the door for him as Ye Chen alighted from the car confusedly. Chuzheng casually dragged him further into the estate while Ye Chen lowered his eyes and looked at her hand holding his own with a deep gaze as his lips were pursed slightly. ¡°Who are you finding?¡± A familiar voice woke Ye Chen out of his daze as his eyes were fixed on the person before him while he wore a nk expression. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The person who opened the door was Ye Chen¡¯s auntie and after she recognized the people at her door, her sordid expression showed a hint of terror. As her eyes scanned past Ye Chen, Auntie¡¯s expression grew even more panicky as she broke into a cold sweat and went weak at her knees. ¡®How did she find out that we were here?¡¯ ¡®We have not told anyone that we have moved here!¡¯ Chuzheng¡¯s cold gaze scanned past her. ¡°Are we going to talk here or talk inside?¡± Behind Chuzheng was a tall and muscr bodyguard and this caused Auntie¡¯s back to be filled with cold sweat as she opened the door to let Chuzheng and Ye Chen in. The usually shrewd woman looked very much like a dog who had its tail between its legs right now. Uncle walked out from the room and when he saw Chuzheng and Ye Chen, he had the same reaction as Auntie. ¡°Hubby.¡± Auntie immediately walked to Uncle¡¯s side and held his hand. ¡°What are we going to do? How did she find out that we are living here¡­¡±¡®She even brought this jinx, Ye Chen, here.¡± Previously, this girl hade to question them on Ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts and yet now she had brought Ye Chen to their door, could this ever be a good thing? Ye Chen sat down warily as everything in the house seemed very foreign to him. After he was saved by Chuzheng, he did not contact anyone and was not even aware that his own auntie and uncle had moved houses. ¡°Ye Chen¡­¡± ¡®I don¡¯t even know how Ye Chen met such a person?¡¯ Uncle¡¯s heart was filled with disgust, but he still kept a smile on his face. ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Ye Chen heard it and raised his head slightly. His uncle¡¯s expression only made him feel disgusted by it. He thought that they were already being too much previously. However, it was only now that he realized how cruel and cold-blooded they were. Ye Chen clenched his fists slightly as he turned his head away and refused to look at his uncle nor reply to him. Chuzheng signaled to the person outside and awyer who was standing behind the bodyguard came in with a file before handing it to Chuzheng politely. Uncle and Auntie witnessed her powerful presence and felt even more nervous as their sweat kept dropping. Chuzheng took out a few documents from the file and ced it on the coffee table one by one. ¡°Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye.¡± Thewyer greeted them while smiling. ¡°Both of you are Ye Chen¡¯s guardians, am I right?¡± Uncle and Auntie looked at each other and had no idea what was going on. Chuzheng stuffed her hands in her pocket and stood at a corner. Ye Chen was sitting on the sofa beside her making the atmosphere seem very strange. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Uncle nodded his head. ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s parents have passed away in an ident and have received apensation sum of $500,000. Their assets also include a house which was worth $1,500,000¡­¡± Thewyer¡¯s voice could be heard clearly in the room as thewyer stated their assets clearly. Uncle and Auntie¡¯s facial expression stiffened as they could no longer stand still. It was not until they had heard thetter part of thewyer¡¯s speech that both of them had finally realized that thewyer was here to talk about Ye Chen¡¯s parents¡¯ assets. ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about these? As Ye Chen¡¯s guardian, we have the right to safe keep the assets for him!¡± said auntie shamelessly. Thewyer chuckled, ¡°But based on what Mr. Ye Chen has said, these assets have already been spent by the both of you.¡± Ye Chen was stumped. ¡®I have not even seen you before!¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t even see you in the car just now!¡¯ ¡®When did I say such a thing?¡¯ ¡®Besides the house¡­ I had already hidden the property deed earlier¡­¡¯ ¡°Who¡­ who said so? There¡¯s no such thing!¡± denied Auntie immediately. ¡°He is still so young and we are just helping him manage his assets. Once he has grown up, we will return it to him.¡± ¡°Both of you must be familiar with this contract?¡± Chapter 26: The Attack Of The Tycoon (26) Editor: As Studios Thewyer presented a house sales contract. Once the contract was presented, Uncle and Auntie immediately panicked. Thewyer said, ¡°Under the right of being Mr. Ye Chen¡¯s guardian, both of you had sold the house which was left behind by Ye Chen¡¯s parents for $1,300,000.¡± Ye Chen stood up and snatched the contract from thewyer¡¯s hands. He swiftly flipped the contract only to see the stamp and signature on thest page of the contract. His fingers trembled and the contract slipped past his fingers before falling onto the ground with a thud. He raised his head violently as his eyes were filled with maliciousness. It was the same look he gave Chuzheng when he saw her for the first time. ¡°You¡­ sold my parents¡¯ house?¡± He emphasized every syble. Upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s gloomy and cold gaze, Uncle subconsciously took a step back. It was only a whileter that he realized that he was actually scared by a little brat¡¯s stare.
Uncle and Auntie suddenly scolded him, ¡°We have taken care of you for so many years and yet you teamed up with others to create trouble for us! You ungrateful brat¡­¡± ¡°After your parents left, if we didn¡¯t raise you and take care of you, you would have starved to death! Would you still live till today?¡± ¡°We have raised you for nothing!¡± ¡°Raising a dog would be better than raising you! How could you do such a thing¡­¡± Both of them talked as if they were giving a two-manic show. Ye Chenughed in exasperation as darkness slowly burgeoned in his eyes¡­ They still dared to mention this, just who exactly was the reason for his suffering, all these years? A hateful feeling built up in Ye Chen¡¯s heart as his mind was filled with a murderous intent, making him look as if he was surrounded by a dark aura. They¡­ ¡°ng¡± The ss shattered onto the ground and Chuzheng casually retracted her hand. The anger Ye Chen suppressed in his heart seemed to have also burst out together with that crash. The room immediately fell silent. Chuzheng raised her feet to step on those shattered ss pieces and thus produced crunching sounds. Thewyer sweated in embarrassment. This girl did not look very fierce, but the feeling she gave off seemed very¡­ fierce. ¡°So much nonsense.¡± Chuzheng kicked the shattered pieces of ss. ¡°Sign the papers and we will leave.¡± Thewyer was stumped. Following this, thewyer immediately took out two documents. ¡°Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye, please sign these two documents and Ye Chen will sever all ties from both of you from now on.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two of them looked at thewyer with a dumbfounded look.
Even if they did not want to sign the contract, they would have to. After all, Chuzheng did not bring so many bodyguards here for a show. After Chuzheng brought Ye Chen to settle all of the papers and Ye Chen got his very own household register, he stood under the sunlight and had never felt so relieved in his life before. The mountain that was weighing him down for all these years seemed so easy and normal¡­ to her. Ye Chen turned around to look at the girl who had her back to him. She looked towards the busy city life with indifference and seemed as though regardless of how scorching hot the sun was, it could never melt the coldness in her eyes.
¡°Ji Chuzheng.¡± The girl turned around and looked at him quietly. ¡°I will return it back to you.¡± ¡®I will repay you for everything that you¡¯ve done for me.¡¯ Chuzheng dug into her pockets before giving him a pair of keys. ¡®This is my house key¡­¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t it sold already?¡¯ ¡°One million and five hundred thousand,¡± said Chuzheng. ¡®The system¡¯s mission was for me to buy back the house. What can I do? I could only buy it back.¡¯ Ye Chen was stunned. [¡­]¡¯Little miss! You will not have any friends if you act so barbaric!¡± Ye Chen took over the pair of keys and squeezed it slightly. He must grow and mature until there came a time where he could stand alongside her. It was only then that he could confess to her. Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye sold the house because they wanted to repay their debts. However, the money was not enough to pay the debt and Ye Chen had coincidentally caught the eyes of the debtor, therefore, they used Ye Chen as coteral.
Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye had never thought that those bunch of people would still find them. Because Ye Chen had run away. They look for trouble from Chuzheng but to no avail. Instead, they were threatened by her. As the saying goes one cannot afford to offend, but one could stay away from them. They did not dare to find Ye Chen who was under Chuzheng¡¯s protection and hence could only find Uncle Ye. After all, he was the one who owed them money and it was only normal that he had to repay it. But Uncle Ye had no money and even had his leg broken by his debtors. Every now and then, the debtors would knock on his door for money. Not long after, Auntie took theirst bit of money and ran away. Uncle Ye had no one to take care of him and both of his legs were broken. In the end, he could only live on the streets and hence, he lived miserably for the rest of his life. On the other hand, Ye Chen was busy with his college entrance examinations. Perhaps, it was because his biggest trouble was already settled, Ye Chen¡¯s condition during the examination was very good. He cannot mess up the examination. He must work harder so he can¡­ Ye Chen was able to be admitted into one of the National Key Universities, however, he did not choose overseas universities but local ones.
The school he chose was not bad and was even close to Chuzheng¡¯s school. Perhaps, because he no longer had his Uncle and Auntie pestering him, in his new environment, Ye Chen slowly changed. He was no longer that weakling who was bullied every day. Chuzheng followed King¡¯s instructions and continued bing a prodigal as per usual. She even threw all the things that she bought to Ye Chen. Ye Chen refused to ept them, but Chuzheng would threaten him using all types of methods¡­ she was very fierce. After Ji Tongtong quit school, she did not appear again and Chuzheng did not see her since. Meng Ran was also admitted into Ye Chen¡¯s university, but Chuzheng did not bump into him. It was not until an event was held that they met, but Meng Ran only gave her aplicated look before turning around to leave. ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Ye Chen wore a white casual wear as he stood at her school gate to wait for her. Compared to the Ye Chen from a year ago, the current Ye Chen seemed to be a changed person. He was bright, handsome and attracted the attention of many. Chuzheng walked over. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Are you free this weekend?¡± ¡°I am not free.¡±
¡°You have something on?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡­spend money.¡± Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°I will¡­ apany you?¡± asked Ye Chen tentatively. Since he could not change her decision, he could only follow her decision. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng casually agreed and walked outside. Ye Chen took her school bag. ¡°Do you have homework today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I willplete it for you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen was stunned. It was really tiring talking with her. She never talked more than she had to and would always use one word to express her feelings and would never use two words. Ye Chen walked beside her and asked carefully, ¡°You are going to take the college entrance examination soon, have you thought of a university that you want to go to?¡± After hanging out with her for a long time, he had realized that her results were not bad. She did not do her homework because it was too troublesome and the most important thing was she wrote really slowly. Chuzheng remained silent for a few seconds before spitting out a word coldly, ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Chen felt delighted for a second. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you¡­ enter my university?¡± He stayed here for her so if she did not get admitted to his university, he would¡­ No matter what, she must be admitted into his university. Chuzheng side-eyed him and Ye Chen immediately kept a straight face. ¡°Okay.¡± With him, there would be someone to carry her stuff when she spent money. What a great moveable storage! Besides, she still has that mission so she cannot go too far away from him. ¡®It¡¯s so difficult to be a friend!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. ¡®She¡­ agreed?¡¯ Ye Chen was full of the joys of spring as he felt as though his blood was boiling from excitement. ¡®She agreed!¡¯ Chapter 27: The Attack Of The Tycoon (27) Editor: As Studios ¡°Big sister Chuzheng, over here!¡± The third year students had graduated. San Mao and the others had not managed to enter a university thus their families found other ways for them. After the meeting with Chuzheng today, everyone would probably head their separate ways. Chuzheng had not thought when she left, she would meet Ji Tongtong again. Ji Tongtong was stunned as well before she called out at Ji Chuzheng. ¡°Ji Chuzheng!¡± JI Tongtong walked forward and Chuzheng realized she became fatter, especially around her waist. Could it be she was pregnant? Yang Qianqian¡¯s baby? Could it be Yang Qianqian was an old man in disguise? That was impressive. ¡°Was it you who did that thing?¡± Ji Tongtong stared at Chuzheng.
¡°Which incident are you talking about?¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly asked. She did so much that she forgot most of it. ¡°¡­Yang Qianqian.¡± Ji Tongtong gritted her teeth and said out the name which gave her a psychological trauma. ¡°If you have no proof then don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Chuzheng had a serious look. Ji Tongtong¡¯s expression distorted. She thought about that incident for a long time and the culprit could only be her¡­ Also, the sudden divorce of her mother and Father Ji must be her doing as well. But she just could not understand as Father Ji clearly liked her so much. But in just a short moment, his liking towards her turned into an unrealistic rosy view. She had put in so much effort to please Father Ji yet after so many years, it was all a joke? ¡°I know it¡¯s you.¡± Ji Tongtong said with certainty. ¡°You must be happy now.¡± Suddenly, Ji Tongtong started tough. ¡°But even if that was the case, Brother Meng Ran is still together with me and I¡¯m pregnant with his child.¡± She had lost the support of the Ji Family, but she still had the Meng Family to back her up and in the future, she would be the young madam of the Meng Family. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Tongtong¡¯s stomach. Ji Tongtong covered her stomach with vignce. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant yet you¡¯re not married. That¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡®As expected, she had followed the storyline of entering a rich and powerful family. Admirable. But was this child really Meng Ran¡¯s? Didn¡¯t Meng Ran suffer from psychological trauma?¡¯ Ji Tongtong¡¯s expression turned ugly in a sh. She was not the young madam of the Meng Family yet and the Meng Family did not know about it¡­ Her mom said as long as she gave birth to a boy, the Meng Family would definitely ept her. Chuzheng refused to waste her time talking with her and bypassed her. Ji Tongtong reached out to stop her, but Chuzheng¡¯s icy cold gaze red at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want this baby anymore?¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s heart jumped as she instinctively lowered her hands and protected her stomach before waiting for Chuzheng to leave. Despicable! Bitch! Ji Tongtong returned back to her house and threw her handbag on the ground to vent her frustration.
¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mum.¡± Ji Tongtong greeted. ¡°I¡¯ve just met Ji Chuzheng. She¡­¡± Ji Tongtong recounted the incident earlier and vented out her frustration. ¡°Mom, why did you get divorced?¡± Ji Tongtong was displeased. If they had not divorced, was she still needed to do this?
Regarding the incident about Yang Qianqian, there were still ways to solve it, so why must they divorce? As she heard her own daughter me her, Mother Ji was furious yet she still suppressed her anger. ¡°Tongtong, we can slowly deal with Ji Chuzheng after you are married into the Meng family. Now, you should take care of your baby properly.¡± ¡°If you did not get divorced, would I have to resort to this?¡± If they had not divorced, she would still be the young miss of the Ji Family. ¡°You still dare to lose your temper at me!¡± Mother Ji could not suppress her anger any longer. ¡°It was all your fault! Without discussing with me, you found a person to rape Ji Chuzheng. Did you think you were very capable?¡± The biggest reason behind the divorce of Father Ji and her was this. In his heart, Ji Tongtong had always been an obedient stepdaughter. But he suddenly found out she was not who he thought she was and even found someone to deal with his own blood-rted daughter. ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Tongtong¡¯s face paled as the question she could not solve earlier was answered. She recalled Ji Chuzheng¡¯s recording. Mother Ji was angry as well as she stood up and left. Ji Tongtong came back to her senses and hurriedly apologized. Now, she was no longer the stepdaughter of the Ji Family and those who once surrounded her disappeared with no traces. After a few months, Ji Tongtong gave birth to a boy. Although the Meng Family was shocked, Ji Tongtong bore a son for Meng Ran so how could they let this son be out in the streets. Mother Meng was satisfied with Ji Tongtong in the past as she was a member of the Ji Family.
Although she was the stepdaughter, she was still very favored. At that time, she could not stand Ji Chuzheng at all. But the incident that happened afterward where the two girls¡­ It made Mother Meng disappointed. Yet Meng Ran greatly favored Ji Tongtong and Mother Meng had only one son. Hence, Ji Tongtong entered the Meng Family with her son while Mother Ji moved in as well to take care of Ji Tongtong and her son. Mother Meng was not dumb and made Meng Ran do a DNA test with that boy. The test report was considered satisfactory as he was Meng Ran¡¯s son. This incident was not one to be boastful about thus the Meng Family had not spread the news, but their circle of rtives and friends still knew most of it. In their circle of rtives and friends, many engaged early but none gave birth to a child that early. Mother Meng was mocked by many which resulted in her bad attitude towards Ji Tongtong. For a few days, Mother Meng¡¯s anger had not cooled off. ¡°Mother-inw, what happened?¡± Mother Meng looked at Mother Ji who carried the child and her expression turned even uglier. She ignored her and proceeded upstairs. ¡°Mom, did Mother Menge back?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mother Ji pointed up with her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I made her angry such that she gave me a dirty look.¡± ¡°Mum, how about I find you a house outside?¡± Ji Tongtong said. ¡°That can¡¯t do. Will that mother-inw of yours help you to take care of the child? This child is hard toe by, we have to take great care of him.¡± Ji Tongtong thought so as well and never raised this issue again. Meng Ran came back from university. Ji Tongtong wanted to go to university with him and he agreed immediately, but Mother Meng had disagreed as since Ji Tongtong had already given birth to a child, she should stay and home and look after the child. Ji Tongtong was aggrieved yet Meng Ran could not disobey Mother Meng. In the end, he could only console her and let her stay at home. However, they never thought that their child would fall sick on his first birthday and was brought to the hospital in critical condition. Because Ji Tongtong gave birth to the child at an early age, the child¡¯s immune system was not good. As a result, the child passed away due to the sickness. With no child, she had no support. Mother Meng felt that she seduced her son and led her son astray as he kept opposing her. Meng Ran was stuck in the middle and put in a difficult situation. As a result, his results kept falling. ¡°Ji Tongtong, I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t eat red beans so what have you given me?¡± Mother Meng pushed the bowl towards Ji Tongtong.
Ji Tongtong stood at the side as she aggrievedly said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve never said that before¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of a child well! Tell me, what are you useful for? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you seduced my son. I¡¯m telling you, my son and you don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate¡­¡± Ji Tongtong clutched the hem of her shirt and lowered her eyes to cover the hatred in her eyes. Mother Meng spoke with more and more gusto. Meng Ran came down and furrowed his brows. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Brother Meng Ran.¡± Ji Tongtong looked at him while crying. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t notice that mother told me that she didn¡¯t eat red beans.¡± Meng Ran¡¯s heart ached when he saw Ji Tongtong crying. ¡°Mom, since when have you not eaten red beans? Don¡¯t make things difficult for Tongtong.¡± Mother Meng was speechless. After Mother Meng was exposed by her son, she was so angry that she could not eat her breakfast and red at Ji Tongtong before leaving in a huff. Chapter 28: The Attack Of The Tycoon (28) Editor: As Studios Mother Meng was always against Ji Tongtong but had only given Mother Ji a bad attitude and did not put her in a difficult situation. But she had never thought that when she came home one day, she would see her husband sleeping with her. Mother Ji had always dolled herself up and maintained her looks well. Moreover, she was younger than Mother Meng and even looked like sisters when she stood beside Ji Tongtong. Mother Meng butted heads with Ji Tongtong all day and when Father Meng tried to help, he would get scolded by Mother Meng. After some time, Father Meng naturally grew apart from Mother Meng. Besides, Mother Ji had been living with the Meng Family, making it easier for her to be in a favorable position. When this incident blew up, Meng Ran was also a little stunned. His mother-inw was together with his father? Then what would Ji Tongtong and he be? What happened to his family?! Mother Ji thought that Mother Meng would make a ruckus about it, but after Mother Meng calmed down for an evening, she had no intention of making a ruckus.
She just threw Ji Tongtong and her out of the house. With such a shocking incident, Meng Ran could not protect Ji Tongtong either. Father Meng acted like a coward and refused to show his face. He probably dared not to show his face either. Mother Meng¡¯s own family and the Meng Family¡¯s businesses were closely linked so if they really fought with each other, Father Meng would not get many benefits. Mother Ji noticed that Mother Meng usually obeyed Father Meng very well, and had never thought it would end up like that. How could Mother Meng let Mother Ji off so easily? Mother Meng resorted to harsh tactics and sent Meng Ran overseas. Without Meng Ran there to protect them, Ji Tongtong and Mother Ji had a tough life. They were not short of money, but there were times when having money was useless. In the end, both of them were forced to leave far away. Afterward, Chuzheng heard that they had not ended up in a good state. Ji Tongtong married a wealthy man, but he died soon after they were together. She thought she could inherit his wealth, but her name had not even appeared on his will. Mother Ji kept making use of her to seduce other men, but her luck looked to have been exhausted. No matter which man they met, they had not ended up well. Ji Tongtong slowly had a reputation as one who brought bad luck to her husband and nobody dared to want her. In the end, because of Mother Ji¡¯s tyrannical ways, shemitted suicide. In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen was going to graduate. Ye Chen wanted to earn money and started his own business in his second year of university. Two years had passed and he had a small achievement. Chuzheng would throw him some stuff asionally. After realizing she had not given, but thrown him stuff, Ye Chen felt more rxed about receiving her stuff. Moreover, when he needed money, she only stood at the sidelines and had no intention of helping him. In the end, he relied on himself to solve his problems.
Although he found out she had still pulled some strings which allowed him to find an investor. But this was nothing at all, he wanted¡­ ¡°Senior Ye Chen, senior Ye Chen¡­¡± A beautiful girl stopped Ye Chen.
¡°Senior Ye Chen.¡± The girl¡¯s face was flushed red as she shyly walked forward. ¡°Senior Ye Chen, I¡­ I¡­I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± With that said, Ye Chen left. The girl was stunned before she quickly stopped Ye Chen. ¡°Senior Ye Chen, can¡¯t you give me a chance? I really like you.¡± After Ye Chen entered university, his poprity slowly increased. The girl was the most popr girl in school. She thought that if she confronted him, Ye Chen would obediently ept her confession yet she had never thought she would get such an answer. ¡°I have someone I like.¡± Ye Chen bypassed the girl and walked outside. The girl furrowed her brows and grudgingly stopped him again. ¡°I heard senior Ye Chen is in need of funding recently? I can invest¡­¡± ¡°Honk¡ª¡± A sharp sound rang as a blue car stopped in front. Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked towards the car. His face had a light smile and even his eyes seemed to soften. The girl was stunned.
Ye Chen had been in the school for so long yet no one had ever seen him smile. Ye Chen ignored the girl and walked straight towards the car. As the girl saw Ye Chen leaving, she stomped her foot and unwillingly clutched the hem of her shirt. ¡°How was it? Did you seed?¡± ¡°Lucy, you don¡¯t look so well?¡± Her few friends came out from their hiding ce and worriedly asked. Lucy pointed at the blue car. ¡°Whose car was it?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, that car costs at least six million!¡± Her friends who knew how to differentiate goods had a shocked tone. ¡°Six million?¡± A person gasped. Could a student drive such an expensive car? Lucy was rich as well, but her car had cost only one million dors. After all, they were still spending their families¡¯ money. ¡°I think that the car belongs to Ji Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Ji Chuzheng?¡±
¡°Yeah. She was the one¡­ who gave everyone in her faculty a phone. I heard not long ago, she gave everyone aputer as well¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in her faculty.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so rich?¡± ¡°I heard her family is quite rich.¡± That big boss had made such a big scene once university started which had asting impression on many. She had a lot of money and was willing to spend it. Moreover, she looked beautiful and belonged to the goddess level in the school. ¡°How does senior Ye Chen¡­ know her?¡± Nobody dared to speak as Lucy¡¯s expression turned ugly. In the car. ¡°Who was the girl who stopped you just now?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s question made Ye Chen quite surprised. He happily chuckled to himself and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head and did not pursue the issue. Ye Chen waited for her to continue asking, but after a long time, she still had not spoken. ¡°About that¡­¡± Ye Chen looked at Chuzheng as his eyes lit up. ¡°She said she liked me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
Ye Chen was stunned. Although he had expected Chuzheng¡¯s reaction, her calm demeanor still made Ye Chen unhappy. ¡°She looked quite pretty.¡± Chuzheng added one more sentence which made Ye Chen even more depressed. Nobody asked you if she was pretty or not. The main point was she confessed to him! Ye Chen looked at the girl who drove the car. Compared to the past, her looks became even more outstanding while her eyes were cold and indifferent as usual. Whenever she raised her hand, it brought about a sense of nobility which made it difficult for one to get closer. Ye Chen sighed in his heart as having him in her heart was difficult. She cared about nothing and was especially rich¡­ Chuzheng agreed to have a meal with Ye Chen, but the venue had to be decided by her. Ye Chen Normally, if he could save a meal, he would save it. However¡­ As long as she liked it, he could still afford it. After they finished their meal, Ye Chen proceeded to foot the bill, but was told the bill had already been settled. He looked towards Chuzheng who walked out. ¡°Chuzheng, we had a deal that I¡¯ll treat today, why did you foot the bill?¡± Ye Chen caught up to her. ¡°You treat me to the meal while I pay the money. It doesn¡¯t contradict each other.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head and felt that her words made perfect sense. ¡®What did she mean by it doesn¡¯t contradict each other? Is this what a girl should do?¡¯ ¡®Where was his pride as a man?¡¯ Ye Chen wrote an IOU to her in the car. She had never epted money and even threatened to hit him if he returned the money so he could only give IOUs to her. After Chuzheng sent Ye Chen back to his dormitory, she waited for him to get out of the car. But Ye Chen took his own sweet time and only got off after a while. ¡°Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen happily turned around. Chuzheng waved at him and Ye Chen walked back. Chuzheng fondled his head with a serious expression. ¡®It was so soft andfortable. Let me touch it a few more times¡­¡¯ Chuzheng nced at Ye Chen¡¯s slowly darkening expression and took back her hands in embarrassment. ¡°Good night.¡± Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± It was only the afternoon, why did she say good night for!! Chapter 29: The Attack Of The Tycoon (29) Editor: As Studios Ye Chen had just entered his room and he was pinned against the door. ¡°Brother Ye, was the girl who sent you here our goddess?¡± Ye Chen gave them a cold stare and the two people who were pinning him down instantly chickened out. ¡°What are you scared of? We have three people on our side so he can¡¯t possibly win against us. Pin him down properly! If you don¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, don¡¯t even think of making us let go of you.¡± said the guy who was standing in the front. Upon hearing his words, the other two guys immediately followed his lead. Ye Chen raised his foot to kick the person on the side before twisting his body as he pinned the other person to the door. He had not been cking for the past few years. Although his martial arts were not very good, it was still enough to hit them. ¡°Aiya!¡± ¡°Brother Ye, stop hitting.¡± ¡°We were wrong, we were wrong.¡±
The room seemed as if it had been turned upside down. Ye Chen let go of them and walked back to his seat before turning on hisputer. His three roommates went up to him again. ¡°Brother Ye, you have not answered my question.¡± Ye Chen nced at him. ¡°Hmm.¡± The three roommates winked and made signs to one another. ¡°I knew it. There aren¡¯t many who drive luxury cars to school and the only person who will change a car every month could only be her.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, which stage of the rtionship are you guys in?¡± Ye Chen typed on his keyboard as he refused to answer their question. ¡°Brother Ye¡­ it couldn¡¯t be that you have not¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, Brother Ye, you may not be worried, but we are worried for you. After all, it is our lifelong wish for you to marry into the purple.¡± Ye Chen raised his deep and dark eyes. ¡°Marry into the purple? Hmm?¡± His three roommates immediately got frightened and hurriedly massaged his shoulders and legs. ¡°Our Brother Ye will be wealthy in the future. Hahaha! We were spouting nonsense just now. Nonsense.¡± Ye Chen pushed away hisputer. ¡°Are you done with your stuff? Have you guys prepared the documents needed for the meeting two dayster?¡± ¡°Of course, Brother Ye. You can count on us.¡± One of the boys patted his chest as a sign of assurance. Whenever they were talking about serious matters, these people were still quite serious in their work. After they had finished their discussion, one of the roommates linked the topic back. ¡°Brother Ye, you really don¡¯t want to marry into the purple?¡± ¡°There are many wooing our goddess and I even saw someone giving flowers to our goddess before.¡± Ye Chen looked at him and the guy immediately said, ¡°Rx, our goddess didn¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s not that we want to nag at you, but you have known her for so long and as the saying goes the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first! If you don¡¯t make a move soon, your goddess would really be somebody else¡¯s goddess.¡±
¡°You may not be worried, but even bystanders like us feel worried for you.¡± Ye Chen massaged his temples and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to feel something for me.¡± He had tested the waters many times. His three roommates immediately sat in front of Ye Chen and stared at him as though they were judging him in a court. ¡°Have you confessed to her?¡±
Ye Chen shook his head. But he has hinted before¡­ ¡°If you have not even confessed, how do you know that our goddess does not like you?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, girls are meant to be wooed. You didn¡¯t even do anything, you can¡¯t possibly expect her to woo you, right?¡± ¡°Our goddess is also not thosemondies, you need to take initiative, do you understand?¡± ¡°We can help you think of a n and your confession will definitely be a sess.¡± ¡°Chuzheng, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡± Father Ji knock onto Chuzheng¡¯s door while carrying a book in his hands. ¡°He seems to be your school¡¯s senior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote, I am not seeing him.¡± Father Ji was stumped. ¡®As her father, I didn¡¯t even mind it, why didn¡¯t she want to see him?¡¯ ¡°Cough cough, people came to find you at your house, why don¡¯t you take a look? Perhaps there¡¯s something urgent he needs to talk to you about?¡± In the past, he was worried that she would create trouble outside, but now, she would alwayse home after school, turning it into a routine of hers. Furthermore, she did not even want to attend any banquets as she said it was too troublesome. Upon seeing this circumstance, Father Ji was getting worried that she would lose contact with the world. In the end, Chuzheng could not take Father Ji¡¯s nagging anymore and went down stairs. She had seen the person waiting in the living room twice, he was Ye Chen¡¯s roommate.
¡°Junior.¡± His roommate greeted her as he smiled sheepishly. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Ye Chen?¡± ¡®She¡¯s so worried for Ye Chen, does she like him?¡¯ ¡°No, cough cough, I mean¡­ Ye Chen has the flu and said that he wants to see you so I came here to bring you over.¡± He decided to dupe her and think of a nter. Chuzheng sized him up. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Roommate: ¡°About that, actually Ye Chen has something to tell you.¡± His roommate said, ¡°I am scared that you won¡¯t go so I lied to you.¡± ¡°He can call me.¡± Calling saved time, energy and was very convenient. Can this even be made clear through a phone? ¡°Aiyo, juste with me, please.¡± His roommate begged her with his hands sped together. ¡°I beg you.¡± Chuzheng was not very willing, but since this concerned Ye Chen who still held the ¡®Friendzoned card¡¯, she could only follow him. The roommate brought her to a remote street and there was not a single soul on it. There were candles ced on the walkway and it seemed to be guiding her to continue walking ahead.
Ahead, the candlelight swayed under the starry night sky as a handsome-looking boy stood in the middle of a heart that was decorated with candles with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. His deep eyes seemed to be filled with the light from the candles. Ye Chen was a little nervous. He took a deep breath as he saw Chuzheng walking closer before saying slowly, ¡°Do you still remember this ce?¡± Chuzheng did not answer. ¡®Why would I remember that?¡¯ ¡®I am so busy with bing a prodigal, how would I have the time to remember all of this?¡¯ ¡°This was the ce we met each other that day,¡± said Ye Chen. Ye Chen gazed into Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the beginning, I thought you were just fooling me. I mean how can somebody like you suddenly save me out of kindness and hence I became wary of you. But in the end, it was proven that I had thought too much.¡± ¡°But even till today, I still didn¡¯t know why you helped me back then.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t know why you would treat me so well. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ I won¡¯t even know what I will be doing now.¡± Ye Chen paused and gave himself a mental encouragement before passing the bouquet of flowers to her. ¡°Ji Chuzheng, I like you! Will you be my girlfriend?¡± He finally said it.
Ye Chen¡¯s heart raced as he waited for the girl¡¯s reply while holding his breath. The girl had her eyes fixed on him and the word ¡®no¡¯ had almost spat out from her mouth. [Little miss, if you reject him, I think he might be tainted for you.]King warned Chuzheng, [He may look normal but there¡¯s a devil in his heart.] Chuzheng: ¡®So I can¡¯t reject him?¡¯ [Little miss, think about your friendzone mission. If you don¡¯tplete it, you can¡¯t leave this universe and you have to repeatedly experience this universe.] Chuzheng: Which imbecile designed this system! ¡®Little miss is so fierce.¡¯ Chuzheng reached out to ept the bouquet of flowers and suddenly a few people jumped out of nowhere and sprinkled petals at them while cheering. Ye Chen was in disbelief and took a long time toe out of his daze as he pulled Chuzheng into his embrace. ¡®She agreed to be my girlfriend.¡¯ ¡®Does this mean she would marry me soon?¡¯ ¡°Kiss her, kiss her!¡± ¡°Quickly, kiss her.¡± Ye Chen let go of Chuzheng and looked at her carefully, but Chuzheng ced the flowers between them as she clearly rejected the kiss. Ye Chen was a little disappointed, but did not give it much thought as what he had the most was the time to take it slow. Chapter 30: The Attack Of The Tycoon (30) Chapter 30: The Attack Of The Tycoon (30) Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Ye! Brother Ye! Quickly look downstairs!¡± The door to his room was knocked repeatedly and it gave Ye Chen?¡ªwho was still thinking about his sessful confession yesterday¡ªa fright. The door was quickly opened and his three roommates dragged him to the window. There was a whole sea of red downstairs as someone had used roses to decorate a heart shape on the ground with his name written in the middle of the heart. Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Our goddess!¡± His roommate eximed, ¡°Aiyo, goodness me, why am I so happy to see you guys disy affection to one another?¡± His goddess? Ye Chen¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Bullshit, other than her, is there anyone whom we call as a goddess?¡± Ye Chen scanned the students surrounding the roses however he did not see a familiar figure. ¡°Where is she?¡± His roommates also searched for her as they looked downstairs. ¡°Strange, she was still there just now.¡± ¡°Has she already left?¡± Ye Chen went down to find, her but she was indeed not there. He gave her a call, only to be informed by Chuzheng that she had something on so she left first. ¡°You gave me roses¡­¡± mumbled Ye Chen. As a guy, to receive so many roses, he really could not bring himself to be happy¡­ but he still felt very sweet in his heart. ¡°Hmm, is there a problem?¡± The voice on the phone sounded very cold. ¡°You have already agreed to be my girlfriend so why did you give me flowers?¡± She even gave so many flowers. ¡°Is there a contradiction?¡± Since there was a chance for her to be a prodigal, why not? Ye Chen: ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to contradict.¡¯ In the following days, Ye Chen would always receive flowers downstairs and Ye Chen had tried to stop the delivery person, but the other party said that Chuzheng had ordered two months¡¯ worth of flowers and had asked them to change every single day. Two months¡­ It was just nice till the time he graduated. Ye Chen asked Chuzheng to stop giving him flowers, but Chuzheng said that she had already paid for it. Money which was spent was like water that is sshed out. As such, every day, on the ground level of the male dormitories, everyone would see a huge public disy of affection and it had even attracted the admiration and jealousy of many. However, there were also bad rumors circting around. ¡°Is Ji Chuzheng Ye Chen¡¯s sugar mummy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he start his own business?¡± ¡°Business? Who knows where his capitales from?¡± ¡°But to be honest, if our goddess wants to be my sugar mummy, I will be very willing too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty and rich. Anyone who marries her will be a winner in life and you don¡¯t need to strive so hard. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± ¡°What if ites true one day?¡± For a man to hear such rumors, Ye Chen was definitely not sofortable with it. However, as long as he could see Chuzheng, he would not mind all this. Whatever others say was none of his concern. After Ye Chen and Chuzheng confirmed their rtionship, many girls who coveted Ye Chen were heartbroken. However, Chuzheng kept giving random things to Ye Chen every now and then causing even his friends to start to be sad. Why didn¡¯t they have such a nice girlfriend? If their girlfriend wouldn¡¯t spend their money all day, it would already be considered not bad. To them, dating their girlfriends was even more difficult than raising a daughter. After Ye Chen graduated, hispany grew bigger and he had be an established figure within the new generation. During hispany¡¯s fifth year anniversary, Ye Chen proposed to Chuzheng. Father Ji was afraid that she would not marry and had nagged at her many times. Chuzheng, on the other hand, did not hate Ye Chen and yet, coupled with King¡¯s continuous persuasion¡ªIf Ye Chen were to be tainted, she would have to repeat this life again¡­ Chuzheng finally agreed to his proposal. On their wedding day, their wedding was grand and ceremonious which took the country by storm. In a certain interview, a reporter had asked, ¡°I heard that Director Ye and Mrs. Ye have maintained a very good rtionship, are there any secrets to it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no secret, I will just listen to whatever she says,¡± said Ye Chen. The reporter was very curious. ¡°Director Ye, are you scared of your wife?¡± ¡°It is already my honor that she is willing to marry me so I am willing to spoil her for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You really love your wife a lot.¡± ¡°In that case, Director Ye, when are you nning to have kids? Since Mrs. Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything now, is she preparing to have a kid?¡± Ye Chen: Chuzheng¡¯s only n right now was to spend money and yet he did not even know how much money his father-inw gave her. Hence, he still has to work harder to earn money, otherwise, it would not be enough for her to spend. ¡°Director Ye?¡± ¡°We will let nature take its course.¡± ¡°Director Ye, may I ask¡­¡± When Ye Chen reached home, he was frightened by the golden statue ced on his table. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± He looked at Chuzheng who was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Gold.¡± ¡°Why did you buy this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s valuable.¡± ¡®She went to spend money again!¡¯ Ye Chen walked towards Chuzheng and sat down beside her as he hooked his arm over her shoulder before expressing tactfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks a little weird?¡± Chuzheng nodded her head in all seriousness. ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Then why did you buy it?¡± Chuzheng turned to face him. ¡°It¡¯s valuable.¡± Ye Chen: Chuzheng gave the gold statue to him. ¡°You can have it.¡± Once the gold reached his hands, Ye Chen felt as if his hands were so heavy that he could not breathe. It is so heavy, but why did it look as if she was holding a bubble? ¡°No, Chuzheng¡­¡± Ye Chen gave the thing to his father-inw afterward. ¡°Chuzheng wanted me to give this to you.¡± Father Ji¡¯s disdainful look immediately changed to a happy look. ¡°It¡¯s given by my daughter? Not bad, not bad, it looks really nice.¡± Ye Chen: ¡®Father-inw is also lying through his teeth.¡± ¡®Other than it being valuable, in what ces does it look good?¡¯ ¡°Father-inw.¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°Exactly how much money do you give Chuzheng?¡± Father Ji felt lost. ¡°I haven¡¯t given her money for a long time.¡± Ye Chen subconsciously asked, ¡°In that case, where did she get so much money to buy these things?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give her money?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± He gave her a supplementary card, but she did not even touch a single cent in it. Both of them widened their eyes. Where did she get so much money then? When Chuzheng came home, both of them stared intensely at Chuzheng. ¡°Daddy¡­ Ye Chen, what are you two doing?¡± ¡®Why are you looking at me like that?¡¯ ¡°Zhengzheng, where did your moneye from?¡± asked Father Ji. Ye Chen also had his eyes fixed on her. Chuzheng was shocked. ¡®Will they believe me if I tell them that I picked it up on the road? They don¡¯t look like idiots so they probably won¡¯t believe me.¡¯ ¡®Bastard, what should I say?¡¯ [¡­About that, Little miss, just brush them off.] ¡®This is your system¡¯s loophole! You didn¡¯t even tell me where you got the money!¡¯ ¡®Why should I exin it to them for you?¡¯ This was not the system¡¯s first time, could she really think that something like this would not happen? It won¡¯t do it again next time. ¡°I¡­¡± Chuzheng gave a serious look. ¡°Won the lottery.¡± Ye Chen and Father Ji were stumped. Chuzheng insisted that she had won the lottery. Ye Chen followed her all day and knew that she did not hang out with other people, much less say or do anything out of the ordinary. Although her exnation seemed a little weird, he could only choose to believe her. Chuzheng was shocked. Being a prodigal was so troublesome. It was so much more convenient to kill people. There was an easier way to settle things but the system had to use such a troublesome method. A bronze yer was indeed a bronze yer. King could only cry in the toilet. It was a prodigal system after all! Wasn¡¯t it great to spend money? Why should they use such a dangerous method? Chuzheng stayed in that world for a long time and although she hadpleted the mission and Ye Chen had already thought of her as his friend long ago, she could not leave so she had to wait till she died naturally. Ye Chen treated her very well and had never crossed the line before. It could be said that till the day they grew old, they still treated each other with respect and this made their friends very envious of them. Chapter 31: Everyone’s Idol (1) Chapter 31: Everyone¡¯s Idol (1) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng woke up and found herself lying on a bed in a foul-smelling small room. Sheid on her bed while keeping still. ¡®Why am I here?¡¯ ¡®Oh right¡­¡¯ ¡®I met a system called King which said that she was dead and had toplete missions before she went back¡­¡¯ Chuzheng furrowed her eyebrows slightly as something felt off about her memories. [Little miss.]A light-hearted voice was heard. [For the sake of your health, the previous universe¡¯s memories have been sealed~Of course, I am a very humane system so if you wish to regain your memories, you can check it whenever you wish to do so.] She remembered that she had done a mission but she could not remember the exact details. ¡°No need,¡± rejected Chuzheng expressionlessly. Her only wish was to go back home so the details of the mission did not matter to her. The memories that were sealed only included the details and hence she still had an idea of the overall mission. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t there any data provided?¡± After the first universe ended, she came here directly and did not even have time to take a breather. ¡®Is this still considered humane?¡¯ ¡®What type of humane is this?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so shameless for an unknown system to im that it is very humane.¡¯ [¡­Little miss, those are all fake and we are not obligated to provide data.] [Little miss, please ept the new storyline in this universe~] Chuzheng¡¯s mind was immediately flooded with countless memories. Her new identity was called Gu Chuzheng. She came from a normal family and after she dropped out of high school, she came to Qingteng. As she loved acting, she took up some walk-on roles at the Film Studios. The proprietress looked very pretty but she was not professionally trained in the acting field. She also had a stubborn personality and refused to be restrained by rules and regtions. As such, she was not able to get good acting roles. Coincidentally, her audition for a drama miraculously passed and she got the role for the third female lead. However, before she even got a chance to act in it, she was suddenly informed that she did not have to go to the set anymore. The proprietress was very confused and went around asking for an exnation. However, before she could even get an exnation, she saw her roommate, Liu Manman getting into the same car as the director of the drama. She had been in the acting industry for so long and so, how could she not understand what was going on? After Liu Manman came back, the proprietress went to question her. However, Liu Manman boldly imed that she got the role through her own ability. The proprietress naturally could not outtalk Liu Manman. With that drama, Liu Manman became famous overnight. She even signed a contract with a bigpany and became a leading actress. Liu Manman¡¯s acting career continued to prosper while the proprietress continued taking on walk-on roles. This continued until a director noticed her and felt that her presence and looks matched the female lead of the new drama. The proprietress thought she could finally prove herself with her own abilities. However, before she could even celebrate, Liu Manman invested in the drama and stole the role from her. The director felt that it was not very nice of her and left a role for her. Since Liu Manman was an investor, she could kick the proprietress out of the drama, but she did not. She kept the proprietress and thought of ways to torture her during the filming process. Yet, in the eyes of an outsider, it seemed as though the proprietress¡¯ acting was very poor and was only dying the filming process. A whileter, Liu Manman got into a scandal with another male celebrity. But she was afraid that her financial backer would get angry and used the proprietress as her scapegoat. The proprietress was left to fend for herself and in the end, she took the me for her. The proprietress could only me herself for having a simr figure as Liu Manman as well as Liu Manman¡¯s evil ns. On the other hand, the male celebrity pushed the me on her to prove his innocence. He even imed that she seduced him because she wanted to be popr and climb up the corporatedder. Back then, the proprietress could not clear her name and the rumors and scandals online almost destroyed her acting career. Initially, the proprietress was still able to deal with the haters¡¯ments, but the haters only became worse and dirtied her name. No matter what she said, nobody believed her. In the end, she could not take it anymore and took her own life. She was not a popr actor and as such, nobody cared if she had suicided or not. Her news was quickly covered up by other popr news and it was as if she had never existed before. The current timeline was that Liu Manman had just stolen her role and the proprietress was insulted by Liu Manman. As such, she was very hurt by it and caught a cold. However, she did not feel any difort and it was probably because she had taken over the body and hence her health became better. [Little miss, due to your outstanding performance previously, I will tweak the rules and regtions.]The system emphasized on the word ¡®outstanding¡¯. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes turned cold as her tone sounded a little fierce. ¡°You can change the rules however you like?¡± [¡­]¡¯Little miss, you don¡¯t have to be so fierce!¡¯ [It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s for the sake of Little miss.] ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because you always think of killing people and refuse to spend money, do I have to work so hard?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve also gone through a lot to let Little miss spend money!¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t Little miss learn from our neighboring Little miss?¡¯ [Little miss only needs to spend money but the value of the money and object need not be equal. However, you still cannot throw, donate, give or destroy, etc.] The rule simply changed from spending two dors to buy a two dors worth bottle of mineral water to spending a hundred dors to buy a two dors worth bottle of mineral water. [Main mission: Please spend ten million dors in two hours. The money is already in your bank ount so please check it.] Chuzheng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Repeat that again.¡± She did not seem to have heard it clearly just now. [Main mission: Please spend ten million dors in two hours. The money is already in your bank ount so please check it.]King repeated the sentence without missing a single word. Chuzheng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Wasn¡¯t the amount supposed to increase as the mission goes?¡¯ ¡®Why is it that the first time I came to this universe it was already ten million dors?!¡¯ ¡®Bastard, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡¯ [Little miss, the universe is different so the amount will naturally be different.]King exined, [Besides, the previous universe was a beginner universe and was just to let Little miss get used to it.] The system was very nice! Unlike some other evil systems that gave hell-like missions. Chuzheng touched her forehead and used the bed to support herself up. ¡®How am I going to spend ten million dors in two hours?¡¯ ¡®Buy a vi?¡¯ ¡®But I also have to know where to buy it right?¡¯ Just based on the little knowledge the proprietress has, it was impossible for her to finish the mission in two hours. She looked for the proprietress¡¯ phone and saw a drama script underneath the phone. Chuzheng took the script out. ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±was the drama that the proprietress sessfully auditioned for however, it was stolen away by Liu Manman. The drama was not a big production, but it was very sessful when it was shown on television. Not just Liu Manman, many people from the drama also became popr. Chuzheng turned on the phone and the first notification on the screen was that she had received ten million dors. Chuzheng searched for the director¡¯s contact number. She called the director and it took a while before someone answered it. The opposing party had not even waited for Chuzheng to speak and said angrily, ¡°Miss Gu, I have told you many times. You are not suitable for this role and if there are still other chances, we can coborate, alright?¡± It was obvious that the proprietress had called many times and the director was going crazy because of her calls. ¡°I want to invest ten million dors.¡± ¡°Miss Gu, I am very busy. If you don¡¯t have anything on¡­¡± The director paused. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°I want to invest ten million dors,¡± said Chuzheng. The director seemed to have choked as the other side of the phone was very noisy. ¡°Miss Gu, you are not trying to amuse me, right?¡± ¡°I am very busy and have no time to amuse you.¡± ¡®I only have two hours! I am very busy!¡¯ Director: ¡°¡­¡± His words were thrown back at him. Thisdy hade for an audition once, although her foundation was not very good, she looked pretty¡­ But was she really that rich? The director was a little suspicious, but their drama was really in need of investors. ¡°Miss Gu, where are you now? We can meet up and discuss?¡± ¡°We will meet at the film studio.¡± She lived very close to the Film Studios while the director should be a little further away from it, but meeting at the Film Studios was the fastest method. Chapter 32: Everyone’s Idol (2) Editor: As Studios Chuzheng and the director met at the Film Studios. The director was over forty-years-old and had a square face shape, giving off a sense of security. The director sized Chuzheng up suspiciously. ¡®Why does thisdy¡¯s aura¡­ seem so different from the previous time we met?¡¯ They had already spent some time traveling so Chuzheng did not wish to waste any more time talking with the director and hence directly went into the main topic. Soon, both parties hade into a verbal agreement and Chuzheng quickly transferred ten million dors to the director in thest few minutes of her mission as though she was throwing a burning hot potato away. However, Chuzheng had not expected that the proprietress card could not transfer so much money at once. ¡®Man proposes, God disposes.¡¯ King¡¯s happy voice broke the silence. [Congrattions Little miss, you are now given the chance to double your sum. Ten million dors is now in your bank ount. Please spend twenty million dors in one hour!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Not only did the sum double, but the time also reduced!¡¯ She took a peek at the director as her expression became more serious. ¡°Director.¡±
¡°Miss Gu?¡± ¡®She won¡¯t regret her decision right?¡¯ Although they have enough investors for the prophase of the drama production, the director was still troubled over theck of investors for theter part of the production¡­ Ten million to them was already a big sum. ¡°Can I add another ten million dors?¡± ¡®This damned system actually doubled the sum of money!¡¯ The director froze before giving her a big smile. ¡°Of course you can, of course you can.¡± ¡®What luck today!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s twenty million dors!¡¯ ¡®Major investment!¡¯ ¡®My God of Fortune!¡¯ Chuzheng and the director went to the nearby bank and settled the payment which made the director very happy. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your reward of ten million dors is now in your bank ount.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®The sum did not double?¡¯ [Yes, Little miss. As doubling the sum stated in your mission is considered as a punishment, we cannot give you double the sum of your reward~ So Little miss, it would be best if you can finish your mission in the designated time otherwise when the time cannot be reduced further, you will have to repeat the mission.] Chuzheng was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Even if the original 10 million increased to 100 million dors and I managed to spend it all, I will only get 10 million dors as a reward. But if the time runs out, I will have to repeat¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so tiring to spend money.¡¯ ¡®Which imbecile designed this system which vites the rules of science?¡¯ Chuzheng went back to her home. She had just wanted to close the door, but someone blocked the door with their two hands. ¡°You are fine now?¡± Ady with exquisite make-up scanned Chuzheng as she entered the house. The was the proprietress¡¯ roommate, Liu Manman.
Liu Manman threw the things on her hand to the sofa. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you shouldn¡¯t me me because I earned the role using my own abilities. Society works like this.¡± Chuzheng closed the door and looked at Liu Manman. ¡®The person which the proprietress needs to counterattack against¡­ should be her.¡¯ Liu Manman looked through her stuff while saying in a pitiful tone. ¡°Oh right, I can talk to the director to give you a role and let you act as my maid. There are lines too.¡±
¡°No need.¡± ¡°Stuck-up snob.¡± Liu Manman chuckled while swaying her butt from side to side and walked back to her room. She did not feel a single sense of guilt for using underhand methods to steal Chuzheng¡¯s role. The proprietress and Liu Manman met when they were acting walk-on roles together. Liu Manman also did not graduate from a famous school nor have any acting experience and hence, they took on walk-on roles together. Both of them even rented a house together. In the beginning, their rtionship was still considered good but Liu Manman gradually started to order the proprietress around. Moreover, Liu Manman was very pretty and had a glib tongue and hence, she was able to get more acting roles that had lines. When she was acting, she treated the proprietress like her assistant and ordered her around. She even caused her to bete for a few of her acting schedules which had offended the director and eventually led to the proprietress losing her acting role. Nheless, in the past, she would still leave some face for the proprietress and would not fall-out with her. Yet, ever since Liu Manman stole the proprietress¡¯s role and the proprietress came to question her, Liu Manman did not hide her dislike towards the proprietress again. Even till the day the proprietress died, she still did not know why Liu Manman hated her so much. In the following days, Liu Manman had always left early and came homete so she did not have much chance to interact with Chuzheng until the day the production crew informed her about the filming process. Liu Manman was fetched by a car early in the morning. When Liu Manman reached the film set, she immediately went to find the assistant director.
¡°Assistant director, I heard that our drama production recently gained a new sponsor?¡± The assistant director nodded. ¡°Yes, why did you ask?¡± ¡°Who is the investor?¡± probed Liu Manman curiously. The people beside her also pricked up their eyes when they overheard their conversation. They have also heard about the new investments, but they still had no idea who the investor was up till today. The assistant director scanned Liu Manman¡¯s body before fixing his eyes on her breast and chuckled, ¡°I am not sure about that. The director personally interacted with the investor and did not want to tell me who it was even when I asked him so I guess he wants to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The actors in this drama were either unpopr or were has-beens. The opening ceremony had started and Liu Manman overheard somebody¡¯s conversation. ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t the second female lead arrived?¡± ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t see her just now either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the second female lead Dong Xin, who had been popr a while ago?¡± ¡°It seems to be her. But she¡¯s not even popr now and yet she still acts so arrogantly. Look, the female lead and male lead have already arrived.¡± The second female lead still had not appeared even when the actors had started filming.
Liu Manman has been doing very well during her filming process. Not only did she coax the director well, but the crew members also liked her very much. One day, Liu Manman had just finished her acting scene and went out to take a breather, only to bump into Chuzheng. Liu Manman was very surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chuzheng habitually ced her hands in her pocket as she nced at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Liu Manman crossed her arms and scoffed, ¡°Previously, I said that I can give you a role, but you didn¡¯t want it. Now, the filming has already started so what¡¯s the use of youing here?¡± ¡°Good dogs do not block the pathway.¡± Liu Manman¡¯s facial expression stiffened as she rebuked, ¡°You dare to scold me!¡± Chuzheng denied sternly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡®You snatched my role and you still dare to me me?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you look pretty, you can scold people irresponsibly!¡¯ Liu Manman furrowed her eyebrows as Chuzheng was obviously pointing at the mulberry tree while cursing the locust tree¡­ but then again, something did not feel right about this woman. In the past, Gu Chuzheng was stubborn and smug, but that was not how she was today¡ªshe gave off a cold and ufortable feeling. ¡°Quickly leave this ce.¡± Liu Manman suddenly became irritated and pushed her outside. ¡°They are filming inside so don¡¯t interrupt us and quickly leave.¡±
Chuzheng grabbed her wrist in a swift action before twisting it. Liu Manman widened her eyes in shock as her body uncontrobly fell to the side. Liu Manman fell on the ground, dumbfounded. ¡°Manman!¡± A man ran over and helped Liu Manman to her feet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The assistant director supported Liu Manman while feeling sorry for her. Liu Manman¡¯s hand was bleeding and she gasped in pain, ¡°Assistant director, this person is so weird. She even hurt me.¡± Chuzheng had already retracted her hand and stuff it in her pocket as she looked at them with a cold look. The assistant director met Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and his heart skipped a beat. It was as though he was being stared at by something ferocious as goosebumps sprang up all over his body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± The assistant director sized her up carefully and recognized her. ¡°Gu¡­ Gu Chuzheng?¡± Liu Manman¡¯s current role belonged to her but she was taken down by herself. The assistant director immediately came back to his senses and pointed his finger at her. He righteously criticized, ¡°The distribution of roles was an internal decision. You are not suitable for the role so why did you find Manman for trouble? Quickly apologize to Manman!¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡®Dream on!¡¯ Chapter 33: Everyone’s Idol (3) Editor: As Studios The assistant director unknowingly felt increased stress from Chuzheng¡¯s expressionless face. His mood was even more terrible as having a witless young girl was enough yet she still created such stress for him. ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t go too far. Apologize to Manman now. If not, I¡¯ll call the security guards. ¡°Go ahead and call them.¡± Chuzheng simply said. The assistant director was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®This little brat really thinks that he does not dare to call the security guards in!¡¯ ¡°Why are all of you blocking the way over here?¡± The assistant director raised his head and saw the director hurriedly walking out with his cell phone in his hands. ¡°Director, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± The assistant director quickly exined. ¡°A person is making a ruckus here. I¡¯ll make her leave now.¡± But the director had already walked out and saw Chuzheng. He smiled immediately. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯ve arrived. Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯lle and fetch you? I¡¯m really sorry for making you find the way yourself.¡± She was their god of fortune!
She had to be properly waited upon! ¡°Hurry up and make the person causing trouble to leave. Don¡¯t stand here and annoy others.¡± The assistant director had a shocked look. ¡®Was he hallucinating about the scene where the director was fawning over Gu Chuzheng just now?¡¯ Liu Manman was not any better. The director¡¯s attitude¡­ ¡°He¡¯s referring to me,¡± Chuzheng answered for him. ¡°What?¡± The director was stunned before he came back to his senses and nced at the assistant director and Liu Manman. He did not care about how Liu Manman got in as they were just filming a small film while she was a third female lead so as long as she could act, it was fine. But¡­ The director suddenly recalled the previous incident where this third female lead stole their god of fortune¡¯s acting role. The director immediately broke into a cold sweat. Chuzheng had never especially mentioned this incident while he was too excited previously and hence, he forgot about this incident. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The director pped the assistant director¡¯s head. ¡°She is Miss Gu. Open your eyes wide and look carefully! Does Miss Gu seem to be making trouble?¡± ¡°Apologize to Miss Gu now!¡± The director scoffed. The assistant director was stunned. Apologize? To her? ¡°Director¡­¡± The assistant director wanted to ask for the reason, but before he could speak, he was scolded by the director. Since he was the assistant director, the word ¡°assistant¡± meant that he could never be better than the director. ¡°Sorry, Miss Gu.¡± The assistant director dryly apologized, but did not know where he was wrong. ¡®Was the director turning crazy?¡¯
Liu Manman stood at the side and her fingernails almost dug into her flesh. ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m so sorry. Please don¡¯t mind them. Come in.¡± The director immediately changed the topic. After Chuzheng and the director went in, Liu Manman held back the assistant director¡¯s arm. ¡°Assistant director, what¡¯s with Gu Chuzheng?¡± The assistant director was frustrated as well and his tone was harsh. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
He turned back and looked at Liu Manman. ¡°Is she not your roommate? Don¡¯t you know why she appeared here?¡± Liu Manman shook her head. She really did not know. Over these past few days, she left early and came backte so they had few opportunities to meet each other. Hence, she had not known what Chuzheng was doing at all. At that time, she had not felt that she could talk much either. ¡°Ay! Assistant director¡­ wait for me.¡± Liu Manman still had to rely on the assistant director and hence, she could not offend him. Over there, the director brought Chuzheng in and gathered everyone as he introduced Chuzheng as their second female lead. ¡°The second female lead was changed?¡± ¡°She looks like a cold person and doesn¡¯t seem nice to interact with, but she still looks quite pretty.¡± ¡°Have you seen her before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. She¡¯s probably a neer. Could it be she came in through the back door?¡± As the director saw the discussion getting out of hand, he shouted, ¡°Not only is Miss Gu our second female lead, she is also our biggest investor. Everyone, take note of that!¡± The scene immediately fell silent. Liu Manman who just walked in, stood rooted to the ground.
¡®Investor? And the biggest?¡¯ Liu Manman thought she was hallucinating and harshly pinched herself yet the director continued to give orders and it was clear that she had not hallucinated. ¡®She could not even clinch an acting role so how could she be the investor now?¡¯ Impossible! ¡°You¡¯vended me in a hot soup.¡± Liu Manman frantically exined. ¡°Assistant director, I didn¡¯t. She¡­¡± The assistant director red at Liu Manman before he rushed forward to apologize. Liu Manman¡¯s face was writrge with disbelief as she stared at the girl who was surrounded by people. How could this be? The director arranged a private dressing room for Chuzheng. What a joke! She was their god of fortune! A private dressing room was definitely necessary. Liu Manman walked into the dressing room in a huff. Inside the dressing room, Chuzheng was alone. She closed the door and questioned her. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, where did you get so much money?¡± Chuzheng leaned on the dressing table as she said with an indifferent expression. ¡°Who are you to ask me? Do I have to report to you?¡±
Liu Manman scoffed. ¡°Am I not clear of your background?¡± ¡®How could she have the money to invest? That was absolutely impossible!¡¯ ¡°So what is my background?¡± Chuzheng reversed the question. ¡®She made it sound like she knew herself better than her, how impressive!¡¯ Liu Manman said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even graduate from high school and belong to an average family. How could you have so much money?¡± She rolled her eyes as though she seemed to understand something. ¡°You put on an act all day and pretend that you¡¯re high up in the sky. Could it be you took a man¡¯s money and came over here to boast?¡± ¡®She was not any better either by looking down on her all day.¡¯ ¡°You believed what I said?¡± Chuzheng yed with her wrists. ¡°Naive.¡± ¡°If you really had money, why would you live in that ce? Gu Chuzheng, you can stop pretending. You have a sugar daddy, right? You¡­¡± Peng¡ª¡ª ¡®It¡¯s so noisy.¡¯ Chuzheng put down the hammer that she did not know who put in there and threw Liu Manman who had fainted outside. The people outside the door were shocked. Chuzheng: Oh no, I forgot there were people outside.¡¯ She held the door calmly. ¡°She fainted.¡±
Everyone was at a loss. They could see that, but the question was why did she faint? Chuzheng said with a serious expression, ¡°You can take her back.¡± After Chuzheng closed the door, she patted her chest two times in relief. The news of the second female lead was the biggest investor who knocked down the third female lead the moment she arrived spread quickly within their filming crew and even escted to the neighboring filming crew. Liu Manman woke up and had almost stirred up trouble for Chuzheng before she was stopped by the assistant director. The director had said before that nobody was allowed to offend their god of fortune. No matter how impressive the assistant director was, he could not have bad terms with money. Liu Manman felt extremely wronged. ¡®Who did she think she was!¡¯ She was merely a nobody yet how could she be a person envied by everyone in the blink of an eye and even had the upper hand over her. ¡°Manman, no matter what grudge you have with her, you have to tolerate it for now.¡± The assistant director threw her a sentence. Liu Manman kept silent. Liu Manman was indignant and started to spread rumors within the filming crew by saying Chuzheng had an old sugar daddy and she used to be a small yer where her living quarters were all rented and was so poor that she could only eat instant noodles. If she was not a sugar baby, how would she have so much money? Chuzheng looked young and did not seem like a rich person. Moreover, the credibility of rumors increases as it spreads. Chapter 34: Everyone’s Idol (4) Chapter 34: Everyone¡¯s Idol (4) Editor: As Studios ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±second female lead role was very suitable for Chuzheng as her role was a cold beauty hence, she only had to stand there with her costume and make-up on. The second female lead was a courageous female general. But after she came back from winning a battle, she was married to the male lead. The male lead was naturally displeased with it as he liked the female lead. Coincidentally, the second female lead did not like the male lead as well and only wanted to take part in battles to kill their enemies. Under many conspiracies, the straightforward nature of the second female lead was very disadvantageous Later on, the second female lead was framed by others and the main female lead saved her. She had a makeover and worked at a defensive position on the frontier. A few yearster, the main female lead got in trouble and the second female lead helped her with her troops. There were many acting scenes for this role yet she just had to dislike the male lead thus she had not understood the thought process of the scriptwriter. Chuzheng was not familiar with the shooting environment and NG many times at the start, but the director still guided her patiently. After Chuzheng was ustomed to the shooting style, the shooting process became much smoother. It was mainly due to her imposing aura where others felt that she was indeed the courageous female general on the battlefield ¨C confident and free-willed ¨C even without doing anything.
Liu Manman stood outside as darkness burgeoned in her eyes. After Chuzheng finished a scene, she rested at a side since she was not needed in the next one and overheard some staff members talking about her. Something about having an old sugar daddy? Chuzheng took a sip of water. If she had an old sugar daddy¡­.she first had to have an old man. That was a little difficult to find. Should she spend some money to hire one? [Main mission: Please spend twenty thousand in thirty minutes.] Chuzheng was shocked. She really had to hire an old man? ¡®Why are you so mischievous!?¡¯ [Little miss, good luck! Time waits for no one~] Thirty minutes! If she failed to spend the money, the money would double and the time would be cut half. That meant that if she could not spend twenty thousand,ter she had to spend forty thousand in fifteen minutes. Scary! Chuzheng stood up. The staff who were talking at a side got a fright and zipped their mouths up while cautiously looking at her. Then, they saw the main person in discussion leaving the production team with a cold face. They were currently at the filming studio thus there was no way she could buy things. Chuzheng quickly recalled the way here and walked out swiftly. But in the end, she had to run with her costume on. Luckily, the ce was used for filming so there was nothing wrong with wearing her costume. ¡°Wee¡­¡±
Chuzheng held on the counter. ¡°I want the most expensive one that costs twenty thousand.¡± The shop assistant was stunned. [Little miss, you are left with two minutes~] Chuzheng took out her card and hurried the store owner. ¡°Payment through card, twenty thousand dors.¡±
The shop assistant gulped her saliva and weakly said. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Chuzheng nced at the code scanner at the side and quickly took out her phone before scanning the code and transferring the money. The shop assistant was still in a state of shock when she heard the notification ring. ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What just happened?¡¯ [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your twenty thousand dors reward is now in your bank ount. Little miss, you are so awesome! Keep it up and you will definitely be the best money squanderer!]King encouraged her. Yet Chuzheng had not wanted this reward at all. Chuzheng supported herself on the counter and heaved out a sigh of relief. ¡®Racing against time to spend money, what sort of situation was this!¡¯ Chuzheng noticed the shop assistant¡¯s stare on her and calmed down before coldly looking towards the shop assistant. ¡°Send it to The Allure of the Phoenix Princess filming crew.¡± Chuzheng pushed open the door and walked out. It was only after the door was closed, did the shop assistante back to her senses. She had been the shop assistant for so long, but had never seen someone buy things like her before. The sun was still strong outside and Chuzheng was still wearing her thick and heavy costumes. After running so fast just now, she could not stand the heat and took out her outer coat before hanging it over the crook of her arm. Outside the Film Studio, many tourists pulled her in for a picture when they saw her. Chuzheng coldly rejected and walked back through the shade. ¡°So cool!¡±
¡°She¡¯s filming, right? What show is she filming for? I want to watch it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her. She should be a neer?¡± ¡°Her back view is so nice. Oh my gosh! I thought she was a guy when I looked at her back view!¡± Chuzheng had not known that her photos of her back view had been posted online. Under the strong sun, a heroic woman hung her outer coat over the crook of her arm while her hair swayed along with her movements as she walked further and further away. That picture was photoshopped before as it blurred the surroundings and made the character more noticeable. After a VIP forwarded the picture, it became popr. Unexpectedly, Chuzheng had not known about it. She stood in a shady alley and a car was parked at a remote corner. [Secret mission: Please be friendzoned by Su Jiu and prevent Su Jiu from being tainted.] Chuzheng stopped her movements when she heard that voice and following the direction King gave, she saw the young man standing beside the car. Secret mission¡­ Chuzheng recalled that she had done it before in the previous universe, but she could not remember the exact details. She must have seeded if not, she would not be here. The white-dressed young man who stood beside the car lowered his head. Beside him was another man wearing western-style attire who had a look of ttery while talking to the person inside the car. Looking at the hand which reached out of the car, it should belong to a woman. She was quite far away from Chuzheng so Chuzheng could not decipher the contents of their conversation, but the car left shortly after.
The man who wore western-style attire was talking to the young man as the young man nodded his head continuously. His soft hair swayed in the wind and there were moments where the hair blew up high. Chuzheng leaned against the wall as her fingers tapped on her robe and she looked towards them with a cold gaze. Pa The young man staggered from the harsh p and leaned against the wall behind him as he pressed his head lower. The man then left in exasperation. After the man disappeared, the man put down his hands and smoothed his clothes before raising his head to meet Chuzheng¡¯s gaze. The young froze momentarily as his porcin white face started to swell and a p print appeared yet it had not ruined the young man¡¯s exquisite and handsome looks. He curled his lips and smiled warmly at Chuzheng before leaving and his snowy white shirt disappeared around the corner. [Little miss, why didn¡¯t you befriend him?]King asked.[It was such a good opportunity and you just let it go. Are you inhumane?] What did you say? [¡­I¡­ Did I say anything? No. Little miss, I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll help you find information about Su Jiu!] Su Jiu. He became popr from a school drama with his handsome face.
But he only became popr from one drama. Following that, some missy from a powerful family fancied him and told him if he was together with her, he could get all the resources to be a movie star and get whatever he wanted. To a youthful young man, the appearance of this woman destroyed his hope for the future. He had not agreed thus the woman cut off all his acting opportunities. With no media exposure for some time, the young man became a person of the past. Later on, the young man was drugged by his manager and was sent to the woman¡¯s bed. The young man silently tolerated and started to n his revenge on the woman. First, the people rted to the woman got into idents and died before the woman was implicated by their deaths while the young man escaped unscathed. He then found himself unable to turn back hence he gave up on himself and plotted against those women who harbored evil intentions on him. In the end, he was found out by the police, but before the police came, hemitted suicide. Chapter 35: Everyone’s Idol (5) Chapter 35: Everyone¡¯s Idol (5) Editor: As Studios [Little miss, the banquet is held in half an hour. You must save him!!] King reminded Chuzheng. Her unconcerned look made King worried. ¡°Hmm.¡± Once Chuzheng returned to the filming set, she saw Liu Manman busy passing water to the filming crew who were resting. Everyone felt awfully hot from the strong sun so no matter the cost of the water, Liu Manman left a good impression on everyone. Chuzheng sat back on her chair. Due to the rumors and Chuzheng¡¯s unapproachable nature, nobody talked to her. The director appeared out of nowhere. ¡°God¡­ Miss Gu.¡± The director almost called her wrong and quickly changed his words.
¡°You¡¯ve one more scer so it¡¯ll be a little tougher for you in this scene.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng covered her face with her script and waved her hand, suggesting to the director that he should quickly leave. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ The director was shocked. He must not offend the god of fortune! Moreover, she was just unwilling to converse with others and had not made trouble for him. Compared to those annoying artists who entered through the back door, she was easier to please. With that thought, the director instantly felt better. ¡°Director! Director!¡± A person shouted from outside. ¡°Workers from the Haagen-Dazs shop located outside came and sent ice-cream here. They said someone told them to send it here! There¡¯s quite a lot of boxes!¡± ¡°What?¡± The direction spoke in his dialect. Many boxes¡­ The director calcted the costs in his mind and quickly walked outside when the hem of his shirt was pulled back. The god of fortune who covered her face with the script spoke. ¡°Give it out.¡± The director was shocked. It was bought by the god of fortune! Why was she so calm about it? To a god of fortune who could easily fork out ten million dors, treating everyone to ice cream was not a big deal at all! The director quickly walked out and made the workers move the boxes of ice cream in. ¡°Who bought this?¡±
¡°This must have cost at least tens of thousands of dors?¡± ¡°So much! I¡¯ve always wanted to eat it but could not bear to spend my money since it was so expensive¡­¡± The director pped his hands and gathered everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Miss Gu has treated everyone to ice cream so split it among yourselves.¡± The atmosphere became silent. Afterward, someone livened up the atmosphere and it became lively again. Praises flowed out of everyone¡¯s mouths as though they were not the ones who discussed that she had a sugar daddy.
Liu Manman stood outside the crowd as she grasped a bottle of water in her hand and had a dark expression while she red in Chuzheng¡¯s direction. These ice creams may not have been much to a huge star, but to Liu Manman, the costs still belonged to an uneptable range. ¡°Teacher Liu, here. I took one for you.¡± A person beside Liu Manman passed an ice cream to her. The cold packaging subsided the warmth in her hand and Liu Manman gave a stiff smile. ¡°Thank you, but my period hase¡­ I can¡¯t eat it.¡± She returned the ice cream to the person before she turned around and left. That person scratched his head as he nudged the person beside him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t teacher Liu quite happy just now? Why did she suddenly turn unhappy?¡± ¡°Are you dumb? Previously, teacher Gu threw her out and now the ice cream is bought by teacher Gu, can she be happy?¡± ¡®Oh, right¡­¡± ¡°Stop looking, the ice cream is going to be gone soon.¡± The director passed a box of ice cream to Chuzheng, but was rejected by Chuzheng with one word. Troublesome. The director was shocked. ¡®Even eating was troublesome? Was she cultivating to be immortal?¡¯
After Chuzheng treated everyone to ice cream, discussions about her had lessened as since they had eaten her ice cream, they had to speak good words about her. Under the intense shooting schedule, the main female and male lead with the most scenes could not stand it. Even with assistants helping them, they had still arrivedte sometimes. Yet Chuzheng always came on time. She came neither early norte and was just on time. Although she always had a cold face, she had never thrown her temper at anyone and never abused her authority as an investor to bully others like those they saw before. Liu Manman had tried to get a hold of something on Chuzheng by following her everywhere. But Chuzheng was always alone and never had any male species near her. Liu Manman felt that it was strange as without a sugar daddy, how did she get so much money? Sheined to the assistant director, but after the assistant director found out Chuzheng was an investor, he had not dared to do anything to her. If he offended the god of fortune, wouldn¡¯t the director fight with him to the death? Liu Manman refused to believe it. Hence, she slipped into Chuzheng¡¯s dressing room while Chuzheng was filming and carefully searched for Chuzheng¡¯s phone. The phone had no lock but it was empty inside. Other than the contact information of the filming crew, the rest were normal contact information and there were no suspicious contacts. Ding
The screen shed out a reminder and she instinctively tapped it open but it required a password. Liu Manman tried for a while, but had not seeded. She gave up on the cell phone and switched her attention towards the costume beside her. She furrowed her brows as an idea came to her mind. Liu Manman left the dressing room before Chuzheng came back. She swiftly returned to her seat and prepared for the next scene with an extraordinarily happy mood. The next scene was about the second female lead and male lead¡¯s wedding banquet where most of the characters in the first part of the series would appear. ¡°Teacher Gu, take a rest before you change into the costume for the next scene?¡± Chuzheng nodded her head and returned to the dressing room to rest. Her cellphone was left on the table. Chuzheng reached out to take it, but stopped halfway. ¡®Which damn thing touched her stuff?¡¯ She remembered that when she left, the phone screen was facing up, but now, it was facing down. She had no assistant in the dressing room so there was no probability of someone identally touching it when they were cleaning her room. Chuzheng hesitated for a moment before she took up her phone again and turned on the phone screen. She tapped on the red notification on the right-hand corner and entered the password. A man with fresh looks filled up the whole screen. His lips curled up slightly and he looked like an angel surrounded by holy light which stirred up the protective nature within people.
Chuzheng swiped the page down with no change in expression. Su Jie¡¯s basic information was written below and his acting work column had one lonely piece of work-¡°Evesting Youth¡± She had asked the director for help to get this information. Other than some online information, there was some information that had yet to be announced to the public. After Chuzheng finished reading, she deleted it. Chuzheng nced around the room as the memory of the state of the room before she left appeared and she swiftlypared the before and after state of the room. Finally, her gaze fell on the costume she had to wearter. The direction of the flower pattern was different¡­ ¡°Teacher Gu, can I do your make-up now?¡± A person knocked on the door from the outside. ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng checked the costume and had not seen anything wrong. She passed the costume to the make-up artist and let her check as well. Sometimes, people could choose not to see. The make-up artist was aware of the fights between artists and honestly checked the costume. ¡°Teacher Gu, this strap¡­¡± Chuzheng nced at it and saw the string from the strap had been pulled off. If one fastened it tightly, it would definitely break. The clothes she wore now covered her chest and was bound with a strap. The weather was hot so other than her underclothing, she wore nothing else. ¡®This was making her strip her clothes off in public¡­¡¯ ¡®So evil! Bastards!¡¯ Chapter 36: Everyone’s Idol (6) Chapter 36: Everyone¡¯s Idol (6) Editor: As Studios When Chuzheng changed into her outfit, Liu Manman was already getting ready at the filming set. Liu Manman saw Chuzheng walking over and a glint of gloating shed past her eyes, but she quickly looked away. ¡°All the respective departments, please get ready.¡± The crew members immediately left the filming set. Since it was a banquet, all the actors would be sitting down. Chuzheng was sitting in the front seat while Liu Manman, who was the third female lead, sat beside her. The strident notes of the flute soared through the filming set and the dancers began dancing. As a general, although Chuzheng was wearing female attire, her posture looked very bold and heroic. The emperor poked fun at her for that, but Chuzheng only gave a faint reply. ¡°I heard that the daughter of the Jiang Family has a talent for dancing. May I know if we can have the chance to feast our eyes on her dancing?¡± asked a courtier. The daughter of the Jiang Family was the role Liu Manman was acting. Since it was her dream to marry the male lead, she naturally did not decline the courtier¡¯s request. She stood up shyly to express her willingness. Just as she was about to walk out, she tripped on her long dress and her body fell backward uncontrobly. Liu Manman¡¯s head knocked onto the ground and even had an abrasion. Her palms and knees also turned red in pain. She did not even get the chance to scream in pain when she heard Chuzheng¡¯s voice. ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly much less say dancing. Bring her out quickly and treat her wounds so that it wouldn¡¯t leave a scar.¡± The director was dumbfounded. It¡­ wasn¡¯t written like this in the script. Not only was the director in a state of astonishment, but the others were also dumbfounded. Luckily, the set did not descend into chaos. Chuzheng¡¯s lines were very suitable for her character as her family and the Jiang Family did not get along well in the drama. Both characters even had a falling-out before the banquet. The emperor could not me her as well since the Jiang Family¡¯s daughter was indeed hurt and was bleeding so Chuzheng¡¯s words were still considered as a form of concern. The scenario was reasonable and fair. Other than the part where Liu Manman¡¯s character left the scene a little too hurriedly, everything else was reasonable. The director immediately asked the guards at the side to bring her down. Liu Manman was dumbfounded. It was not until she left the scene that she managed to react. ¡°Director! The script wasn¡¯t written this way. Someone stepped on my dress just now so that¡¯s why I fell down!¡± Yes, someone stepped on her dress and the person who was the closest to her was that woman so it has to be definitely her. ¡°About that, quickly treat your wounds.¡± The director clearly had no intention to do her justice and only let the production crew bring her out. ¡°Director, somebody really stepped on my dress.¡± The director waved his hand at her, telling her to keep quiet. Liu Manman refused to submit to such a conclusion and wanted to defend herself, but the assistant director dragged her away on ount of their previous ties. As the third female lead, it would do her no good if she blew things up and she might even implicate him. ¡°Why did you drag me away?¡± Liu Manman was so angry that she was seeing red. ¡°The director clearly doesn¡¯t care about you. You will only lose out if you blow things up.¡± ¡°¡­Then, what should I do?¡± Since she could not offend the director, Liu Manman could only look at the assistant director with pitiful eyes. This scene could be said to be one of her most important scenes in the whole drama. However, she was chased out simply because of that woman¡¯s words? The assistant director looked around to make sure that no one was looking at them and patted Liu Manman¡¯s voluptuous hips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as¡­¡± The assistant director gave her a ¡®you understand what I mean¡¯ look. Although Liu Manman felt disgusted by him, she still pouted cutely. ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Manman looked towards the camera and a glint of malevolence shed past her eyes. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡®She¡¯ll get it from meter!¡¯ Liu Manman thought about it and she felt better. However, even when filming had ended, nothing happened. ¡®Why did nothing happen?¡¯ ¡®No way¡­¡¯ At that time, she did not dare to do much as she was afraid that she would be found out, but wasn¡¯t Chuzheng¡¯s luck too good? There were so many big action scenes yet none of her strings broke? Liu Manman waited till Chuzheng finished filming and went forward to question her, ¡°You did it on purpose just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chuzheng took off her thick outerwear and casually threw it on her chair. She then pulled up her sleeves, showing off her fair and slender arm. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Under this stuffy and hot environment, her voice was like ake in the forest and had a hint of coolness. ¡°You purposely caused me to be unable to film this scene. It was you who tripped me down!¡± Chuzheng nced at her and faintly denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡®I am pulling a prank on you!¡¯ ¡®Who asks you to bully me all the time!¡¯ ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who was it?¡± Liu Manman refused to believe her. ¡°You refuse to admit what you have done, is that it?¡± ¡°It was not me.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right, I refuse to admit it. What can you do about it? Bite me?¡¯ Chuzheng walked towards the director and Liu Maman followed her. Chuzheng turned around and threatened her, ¡°If you continue following me, I will hit you.¡± Liu Manman: Perhaps she had recalled the time when she was knocked unconscious in the dressing room, Liu Manman¡¯s facial expression froze as she stood rooted to the ground. ¡®Damn it! Ahhh! Gu Chuzheng! Wretch! Wretch!¡¯ In the following days, Liu Manman continuously found ways to torture her, but every time, Chuzheng took revenge on her on the spot. If that was just it then it would not be so bad. But Chuzheng did not even leave a single trace of evidence and made it look as if she had not done it before. What was even more overboard was that she actually silently cut her acting scenes shorter! Every time Liu Manman went to find the director, the director always dismissed her with an ¡®I think it¡¯s very reasonable¡¯ exnation. Liu Manman could not voice her worries out and it was not until she had enough of Chuzheng¡¯s counter attacks that she stopped and decided to live honestly. ¡°Su Jiu, even if you don¡¯t want to go to the banquet, you have to go!¡± His manager threw the invitation card to the young man and the young man lowered his head while remaining unmoved. The manager set his arms akimbo. ¡°I am so unlucky to have be your manager. Why are you so stubborn? Who isn¡¯t like this in this entertainment industry? So what if you are talented? If you want to be popr, you need to have the backing and a good background! If you don¡¯t have these, you are nothing!¡± ¡°Many people will attend the banquet and I am telling you that you have to go!¡± The manager spat this sentence out of his mouth and mmed the door without even caring about the young man¡¯s reaction. The young man waited for the house to fall silent before picking up the invitation card. ¡®No status¡­¡¯ ¡®No backing¡­¡¯ ¡®I can only be stepped on?¡¯ ¡®Hmph¡­¡¯ On the day of the banquet, no matter how unwilling Su Jiu was, his manager still dragged him to the event¡¯s location. The people there dressedvishly, however, they were rotten to their core. Their souls were foul and smelly which only disgusted people. ¡°Su Jiu, follow me.¡± His manager pulled him towards ady. When Su Jiu scanned the crowd, he saw a familiar girl standing at a corner. She kept her distance from the others and was coldly looking at¡­ him? She was actually looking at herself. Su Jiu knew that his face was very attractive, otherwise, he would not attract so many problems now. Another person was attracted to this face of his? Su Jiu lowered his eyes like a puppet as in front of these people, he could not respond to any of them. His manager was a little angry and pinched Su Jiu a few times. ¡°Su Jiu, don¡¯t act as if you can¡¯t tell chalk from cheese! Miss Gao is talking to you!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine.¡± Thedy dressed in red chuckled, ¡°I like him the way he is.¡± The manager chuckled as well. ¡°In that case¡­ you two can carry on and I will take my leave.¡± Gao Xueyun nodded, but before the manager left, he whispered in Su Jiu¡¯s ear and threatened him, ¡°Su Jiu, don¡¯t offend Miss Gao again! Otherwise, don¡¯t think of making aeback again!¡± Su Jiu clenched his fists slightly. Chapter 37: Everyone’s Idol (7) Chapter 37: Everyone¡¯s Idol (7) Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you hate to see me so much?¡± Gao Xueyun looked at the young man who looked like a white rabbit in front of her yet his personality was not like a white rabbit at all. ¡°You can lead a horse to water but you can¡¯t make him drink.¡± The young man replied. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Gao understand this principle?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± On the contrary, Gao Xueyun was ted. ¡°I like people like you! Where¡¯s the fun if you just do as I say?¡± Su Jiu was speechless. ¡®Pervert!¡¯ Gao Xueyun looked at the young man in front of her before she suddenly passed him a ss of wine. ¡°How about this? If you drink this ss of wine, I¡¯ll let you off for today and you can leave whenever you want.¡± Su Jiu furrowed his brows. ¡°As long as I finish this ss of wine, I can leave?¡± ¡°I always keep my word.¡± Gao Xueyun handed the ss of wine to him again. Su Jiu scanned his surroundings before he took the ss of wine. ¡°You¡¯ll let me off once I finish this?¡± Gao Xueyun shrugged her shoulders and seemed to take no heed of it. Su Jiu gulped down the wine in a few mouthfuls. However, as he drank the wine too anxiously, it made his face turn slightly red. His lips glimmered from the drops of wine left on it and looked especially alluring as Gao Xueyun exhaled out a breath. Su Jiu put down the wine ss before he turned around and left. Gao Xueyun curled her lips and smiled as she watched the young man leaving. After the young man disappeared from her sight, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°He left. Stop him and don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± That person replied with a ¡°Hmm.¡± Gao Xueyun socialized with others in a happy mood. As she thought about how she could sleep with that young manter, she could not help, but be ted. But that feeling was not sustained for long. ¡°He¡¯s gone? How did he go missing?¡± ¡°I saw him leaving. Didn¡¯t you see him?¡± ¡°Find him!¡± Gao Xueyun hung up the call while her face filled with exquisite make-up turned livid. She had failed on the verge of sess! ¡°Miss Gao¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Gao Xueyun scolded that person and left. ¡°What are you so smug about? If you weren¡¯t from the Gao Family, you would be nothing!¡± That person waited for Gao Xueyun to leave before scolding under his breath. Su Jiu was in a daze while his whole body felt like it was on fire. He had just left the banquet hall before he was pulled towards the exit by a person. Then he was pushed into a car. However, he was clearly no longer in a car, but on a bed. After he realized that point, Su Jiu started to feel cautious yet his body felt terrible and kept erasing away his consciousness. ¡°Hot¡­¡± Su Jiu undid his shirt¡¯s buttons, revealing his skin. Chuzheng stood before the bed and thought about what she should do. ¡®She should have sent him to the hospital just now.¡¯ ¡®Now she still had to get him out¡­ What a hassle.¡¯ ¡®Let him soak in a bath.¡¯ Chuzheng had a serious look as her right hand clenched into a fist and punched her left palm. She had decided to do it. Chuzheng proceeded into the bathroom and prepared cold water for him. But when she came out, she saw the snowy white bed sheets being stained blood red. The young man was using something to pierce his arm such that the pain kept him awake and allowed him to see the person in front of him clearly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you¡­¡± He had thought it was Gao Xueyun, but he had not expected the person to be the girl he met only two times. Chuzheng kept a cold look. ¡®Would the hotel management call the police tomorrow and say that she killed a person?¡¯ She had only prepared the water so how had it became a murder scene? ¡®Annoying.¡¯ ¡®She should just get rid of him.¡¯ [Little miss, if you don¡¯t stop the bleeding, you would really have to enter the police station! Not only that, you have to rewind time and repeat your mission~~]King happily reminded her. ¡®If she got rid of him, she would have to repeat!¡¯ ¡®She cannot get rid of him¡­¡¯ The young man¡¯s face was flushed red as he bit his lips and curled himself into a ball. The constant blood loss and effects of the drug made him feel even terrible. Chuzheng stepped forward. The young man flinched back sharply as he red at her cautiously. Chuzheng did not care about his gaze and pulled him down before dragging him into the bathroom and pushed him into the water. His blood dripped into the water and dispersed, coloring the water red in an instant. [¡­]¡¯It¡¯s so difficult to friendzone him. It¡¯s too cruel and I can¡¯t bear to look at it any longer.¡¯ Chuzheng then grabbed his wrists before she thought for a moment and pulled his hand, letting him press on the wound himself. After experiencing such torture, Su Jiu had no energy left and was sprawled in the bathtub while the water in the bathtub became redder and redder. He stared at the ceiling with ackluster gaze. Was he going to die? ¡°You won¡¯t die. You didn¡¯t pierce any crucial part.¡± The cold voice rang in his ears and under Su Jiu¡¯s blurry sight, he saw that person leaving the bathroom. Her voice traveled from the outside and in his daze, he could not decipher her words. After a while, he heard footsteps and cool fingers pried open his hands before cing his injured hand out of the bathtub. Su Jiu¡¯s recovering body started to feel hot again. He subconsciously let out a moan. The young man sprawled in the light red bloody water as his eyes were slightly closed and he bit down on his lips to prevent himself from making embarrassing noises. But he had no idea that this only made himself look even more alluring. Yet Chuzheng only gave him an indifferent stare and mercilessly poured the antiseptic liquid on his wound. The antiseptic liquid brought about sharp pains and the young man immediately became clear-headed. He caught his breath and looked towards the girl standing outside the bathtub. The girl moved skillfully and cleaned his wound before treating and bandaging his wound. From the start to the end, she kept a cold gaze and had no hint of filthy desires. He was used to the stares others had on him. Hence, suddenly seeing a different gaze made him bewildered. Chuzheng ced his hand back in the bathtub and stood up. Under the shadow cast over him, the young man came back to his senses and his gaze met a pair of cold and lonely eyes. The young man looked at her in astonishment. ¡®Was it still¡­ the same?¡¯ He saw the girl reaching out and he closed his eyes in resignation. A slight breeze teased past his ear, but her hand had not touched him. The young man opened his eyes while the hand bypassed his head and pushed a button behind him before the water in the bathtub decreased. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze lowered and met the young man¡¯s gaze. Chuzheng suddenly reached out and held his head before softly rubbing it. ¡®Hmm¡­ This is very soft¡­¡¯ ¡®Comfortable!¡¯ ¡®Just a bit more!¡¯ Chuzheng had a serious look and under Su Jiu¡¯s stunned look, she touched his head for a while longer. ¡°You¡­¡± Chuzheng calmed herself down before she took back her hand and stood straight. She put back the stuff she used earlier and threw it into the first aid kit as though nothing had happened. Su Jiu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± After the water in the bathtub was drained, the young man¡¯s body was exposed in the air and one could vaguely see his body under the thin fabric. Su Jiu embarrassedly turned his body to the side and blocked Chuzheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Su Jiu winced as cold water was poured on his face. His body was already sensitive and now when he was poured with cold water, his reaction was even bigger. Chuzheng took the shower hose and sprinkled his head with water. As though she was washing an object, she washed his body from head to toe before continuing to put cold water in the bathtub. Su Jiu was speechless. After the water filled the bathtub, Chuzheng saw the flower petals at the side and sprinkled it in the water. The flower petals drifted in the water and seemingly covered the young man¡¯s body. This presence was a little simr to¡­ Su Jiu tolerated the cold. ¡®What was she trying to do?¡¯ However, Su Jiu had no time to ponder about this question as the drug began to take effect again and he dared not to make a noise in fear of provoking the strange girl. Su Jiu: She must be a demon! Chapter 38: Everyone’s Idol (8) Chapter 38: Everyone¡¯s Idol (8) Editor:As Studios The next day. Su Jiu with his cleanly bandaged wristy on the bed with newly changed bed sheets. His memory of yesterday¡¯s events were blurry and he could not remember some of it as he felt dizzy at the moment. But he knew who he was with now. Su Jiu sat up on the bed and peeled the nket off before taking a look. ¡®Very good, he still had his pants on.¡¯ His pants were a little wet so she had probably dragged him out of the bathtub and then thrown him on the bed. That meant¡­ she had not done anything to him. Su Jiu let out a small sigh of relief. He looked around and found his folded clothes on the side which even had a note on it. ¡®Was it sent for dry cleaning?¡¯
Su Jiu quickly wore it. He had not found his shoes thus he could only go out with his bare feet. The girl sat on the sofa located in the living room and looked at him sideways. Her eyes were calm as though the quiet spring in the forest. It was cold and clear and exuded aloofness. The young man stood at the doorstep as his pale face had a vague sense of vignce. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Chuzheng paused for a moment before adding on. ¡°Gu Chuzheng.¡± Gu Chuzheng¡­ He had never heard of that name. Su Jiu asked again. ¡°Why did you bring me here yesterday night?¡± Chuzheng looked away and spoke with an indifferent yet sweet voice. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, you would have woken up in another person¡¯s embrace.¡± Su Jiu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± He remembered that when he left, he had already felt unwell. It must be caused by the ss of wine Gao Xueyun gave him. Thinking back, that woman would never let him off so easily. Previously, although she had cut off all his promotional activities and tried her best to pester him, she had never used such underhanded tactics. Never had he thought¡­ Su Jiu nced at the girl and his cautious eyes had a hint of curiosity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Gao Xueyun?¡± Gao Xueyun was the youngdy of the wealthy Gao Family. Even if Gao Xueyun had no real skill, nobody dared to oppose her. ¡°Gao Xueyun?¡± Chuzheng reversed the question. ¡°Who is she?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed through a hint of curiosity. ¡®She did not know her? Or was she pretending not to know her? Or was she just not scared of Gao Xueyun?¡¯ Su Jiu¡¯s curiositysted for an instant before his expression slowly softened. He ced his hands behind his back and walked to Chuzheng¡¯s side. ¡°Thank you.¡±
The young man¡¯s voice was pleasing to hear and when itnded on the tip of one¡¯s heart, it was as though a feather had brushed past, soft and ticklish. Chuzheng gave a ¡°Hmm.¡± The room then went silent for a few seconds before she asked, ¡°Where do you stay?¡± Su Jiu gripped his hands tightly behind his back yet his expression was like an innocent white rabbit. He blinked hisrge eyes and softly asked, ¡°Are you going to send me home?¡± Chuzheng nodded her head.
Su Jiu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as his tone became softer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble, I can go home myself. You helped me once so if there is a chance in the future, I will not forget to repay your kindness.¡± No matter what, he managed to dodge the bullet because of her. No matter what her motive was, he had to repay her kindness. ¡°Take your things, let¡¯s go.¡± Chuzheng stood up and took her things before walking to the entrance. Su Jiu was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± She was not even listening to him. In the end. Su Jiu still sat in the car with Chuzheng. She refused to let him talk or find a chance to escape and she forcefully pushed him into the car. The chauffeur drove for quite a distance before Su Jiu gave an address. Buzz¡­ The vibration of the cell phone abruptly rang in the silent car. Chuzheng fumbled around before fishing out her phone. As Su Jiu saw her taking the call, he cautiously nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got something on.¡± ¡°I wille back in the afternoon.¡±
¡°Hmm, Okay.¡± Chuzheng looked sideways and met Su Jiu¡¯s sneaky gaze. Su Jiu frantically looked away as though he was a cat caught for doing bad things and turned his attention to outside the car. ¡°Phone.¡± Su Jiu looked at the thin and beautiful hand in front of him and instinctively took out his phone, but his phone had already shut down. He looked towards Chuzheng and innocently said, ¡°It¡¯s out of battery¡­¡± Chuzheng reached over and took the phone. Su Jiu wanted to snatch it back, but was frightened off by Chuzheng¡¯s cold demeanor. Chuzheng pressed on the phone¡¯s power button and there was a reminder of low battery, but it could still be sustained for a while. Following that, it was the message notification ring which only stopped after a while. She entered her cell phone number into his phone before throwing his phone back to him. Su Jiu clumsily caught his phone and the screen showed a new contact name ¨C Chuzheng. The first letter was C and thus she was ced first in his contact list. In the next second, the cell phone vibrated and shut down. A cold voice rang beside him. ¡°You can call me when you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Su Jiu bit down his lips and asked in a deep voice. ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± ¡®This stupid set-up! Don¡¯t ever let her have something on bastard because if she does, she would kill it!¡¯ It made the system so afraid! I must watch my tail!¡¯
Su Jiu was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®A friend?¡¯ His hazy memory from yesterday gushed up. Although she had not done anything to him, her actions had not seemed friendly either. But he had dared not to ask too much. Su Jiu¡¯s living area was not considered good as it was not even considered as a neighborhood. ¡°Thank you for sending me home.¡± Su Jiu had a warm expression with a lovely voice which was totally different from yesterday. Chuzheng was shocked. ¡®Was this weakling bipr?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Su Jiu!¡± A coquettish voice rang. It belonged to the woman wearing a red skirt and high heels who aggressively walked over. The woman was not just anyone. She was Gao Xueyun who had not slept for a night. Gao Xueyun¡¯s expression was ugly as she pointed at Chuzheng. ¡°Were you together with herst night?¡± Su Jiu nced at Chuzheng before looking at Gao Xueyun and nodded his head. ¡°Hmm.¡± He swiftly lowered his head and his soft hair swept a beautiful arc in the air which covered the darkness in his eyes.
Gao Xueyun¡¯s sulky expression immediately became dark as she shot a sharp re at Chuzheng. She was very clear about the effects of the drug. These two people were togetherst night so what kind of oue would it be? The person she had pursued for so long had fallen into the hands of another! How could Gao Xueyun let this matter off! ¡°Su Jiu,e here!¡± Gao Xueyun ordered Su Jiu as she suppressed her anger. ¡°Go up.¡± Chuzheng motioned at him to proceed upstairs. Su Jiu¡¯s heart dropped. He had purposely said that¡­ Didn¡¯t she realize? Or maybe she realized but did not care? Su Jiu gritted his teeth. He did not know her motive either so he would just let both of them fight each other. With that thought in mind, Su Jiu walked upstairs. Gao Xueyun¡¯s beautiful eyes red at him and she caught up with him to stop him. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jiu turned back and saw Chuzheng gripping Gao Xueyun¡¯s wrists before twisting it with an arc. He froze slightly. ¡°Go up.¡± Su Jiu bit down his lips and swiftly proceeded upstairs. In his room, he hesitantly stood before the window and looked down. He saw Chuzheng letting go of Gao Xueyun while Gao Xueyun wanted to hit her, but was kicked by Chuzheng instead. The girl walked towards Gao Xueyun before bending down and told her something. Gao Xueyun¡¯s angry and resentful eyes red at her. But Chuzheng did not care and she stepped back as she looked coldly at Gao Xueyun. Gao Xueyun pathetically stood up and pointed at her while saying a few sentences before she swiftly got in the car and drove it towards Chuzheng. Gao Xueyun was probably just trying to scare her yet who knew the girl stood there. Seeing that, Gao Xueyun stepped on the elerator and she looked as though she was going to hit the girl. Yet when the girl was going to be hit by the car, she dodged to the side and her shirt flew up as the car passed by her. Gao Xueyun could not stop her car in time and bumped into the utility pole behind her. The utility pole plunged down and the top of the car bent down. From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 39: Everyone’s Idol (9) Chapter 39: Everyone¡¯s Idol (9) Editor:As Studios Gao Xueyun was hospitalized. Although she was not hurt badly, she would not be able to be discharged anytime soon. As Chuzheng was involved in the incident, she was called to record her statement. However, she did not do anything so even if she had made a move on Gao Xueyun, it was purely for personal defense. Gao Xueyun was the one driving the car yet she was also the one who knocked into the utility pole. The utility pole falling down could only be considered as a car ident. Gao Xueyun could not find a reason for the police to capture Chuzheng and hence, could only me herself for being unlucky. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Gao Xueyun was making a ruckus in her hospital ward and looked so scary that her assistant beside her did not even dare to breathe. ¡°Go and investigate, who is that wretch?!¡± berated Gao Xueyun to her assistant. The assistant replied with a few quick yeses and took the chance to leave the ward.
As the police had left some information behind when they were taking Chuzheng¡¯s statement, her assistant was quickly able to investigate and get Chuzheng¡¯s details. Gao Xueyun flipped the document and gave a few scoffs. ¡°A person like her who takes on walk-on roles dares to bump heads with me?¡± ¡®I almost forgot that Su Jiu. She¡¯s even together with Su Jiu.¡¯ ¡®I will definitely not let her off!¡¯ ¡®Gu Chuzheng, is it?¡¯ ¡®Just you wait!¡¯ ¡°Aiyo¡­ it¡¯s so painful! Get the doctor here! Call the doctor!¡± The assistant broke into a cold sweat and quickly ran out to call the doctor to cool Gao Xueyun¡¯s anger. On the other hand, ¡°Hi, may I know if you are Mr. Su Jiu?¡± Su Jiu looked at the formally-dressed man¡ªwho was wearing a suit, leather boots, and golden-framed sses¡ªbefore him and felt that it was a little strange, but he still obediently nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Pei Yu. From today onwards, I will be your manager. Su Jiu froze as his face was written with suspicion and hesitation. ¡°Manager? Thepany changed my manager?¡± ¡®The name, Pei Yu, sounds a little familiar¡­¡¯ Su Jiu thought for a while but nothing came up to his mind. Pei Yu adjusted his spectacles. ¡°I am not from Jewel Entertainment.¡± Su Jiu was even more confused. He furrowed his eyebrows and warily asked, ¡°Then, you are?¡± Pei Yu gave him a polite smile. ¡°Does Mr. Su not n to invite me in?¡± Su Jiu hesitated before getting out of the way. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Pei Yu observed his room and thought in his heart. ¡®I have never managed such a poor artiste before.¡¯
¡°I have seen your works before and feel that your acting was very fresh. If it wasn¡¯t because Jewel Entertainment didn¡¯t give you ample opportunities to shine, you would have blown up the whole of China by now.¡± Pei Yu found a ce to sit. Su Jiu poured him a ss of water and gave a helplessugh. ¡°I don¡¯t have power nor backing, what can I do?¡± Pei Yu did not deny him.
This was a reality. ¡°I have a question that I want to ask Mr. Su.¡± Su Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Why do you want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyshes slightly trembled and his eyes met Pei Yu¡¯s eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Because I love acting.¡± It was his dream. It¡¯s a pity that¡­ His dream could not escape the cruel reality. There was a small glimmer in the young man¡¯s eyes. It was a sign of his determination and belief in his dream. Pei Yu seemed to be satisfied with his answer and reached his hand out. ¡°In that case, I look forward to working with you.¡± Su Jiu did not move. ¡°Mr. Pei, I am an artiste under Jewel Entertainment.¡± His contract still had a good couple of years till it ended yet by the time his contracts ended, he would not have a chance to make aeback anymore. ¡°I have already asked awyer to terminate your contract with Jewel Entertainment.¡± Pei Yu took no notice of Su Jiu and retracted his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. There will be a professional team to guide you.¡±
¡°¡­why?¡± Why did such a good thing happen to him? ¡°You are worth it.¡± Pei Yu said, ¡°Right now, all you need to do is to make a choice. Follow me and I will make sure you will blow up the whole of China. Reject me and I will take it as I have nevere here before.¡± Su Jiu gripped his hands tightly. ¡°You have already sent awyer to Jewel Entertainment. Are you betting that I wouldn¡¯t reject you?¡± Pei Yu gave him a faint smile and looked like a sly old fox who already had the victory in his hands. Su Jiu¡¯s took a deep breath. He could not reject such a good chance. Pei Yu took out a document and pushed it over to Su Jiu¡¯s side. ¡°This is the contract and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, we can still change it.¡± Su Jiu quickly scanned the contents in the contract. Every line and condition was to his benefit. This kind of contract would never appear in an industry like this. ¡°Mr. Pei, may I ask who¡­ told you toe here?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, regarding that, when you see my boss, you will naturally understand.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s heart took a dip. ¡°If I sign this contract, would your boss tell me to do something against my will?¡± Pei Yu guaranteed ¡°No, you can be sure of that.¡±
Su Jiu gripped the document tightly as he was in two minds. This opportunity that was right before him¡­ He decided to take a gamble. If he lost, he would just be jumping from Jewel Entertainment into another trap. He had nothing to lose. But if he won the bet¡­ Su Jiu raised his slender fingers to take the pen and signed his name on the contract. The two words Su Jiu was written cursively yet was bold and sharp. It looked very matching with the lovely Su Jiu. Pei Yu stared at Su Jiu¡¯s signature for a few seconds before reaching his hand out again. ¡°I look forward to working with you.¡± The young man said in a soft voice, ¡°I will trouble you from now on, Mr. Pei.¡± ¡°You can just call me Brother Yu. This is your schedule and you can take a look at it. The new condominium will be ready in a couple of days so you can move inter. Please pack your belongings and I will bring someone to move your stuff over when the time is ready.¡± Su Jiu was surprised. This had definitely been nned for a long time. On the other hand, Chuzheng was busy with acting. As she had invested in the drama, the production team had added a few more things and their expectations had gone up by a lot. These few days, Liu Manman was surprisingly quiet and always left after she was done with her acting scenes. She did note to disturb Chuzheng and Chuzheng was also toozy to find trouble for her. [Main mission: Please acquire apany in ten days.]
Chuzheng was speechless. ¡®Are we going to throw all our money in one ce and purchase thepany?¡¯ [Yes, we are putting all our money in one ce. The more money the better! Besides, we are not short of money! Good luck, Little miss!] Chuzheng was speechless. It was not that easy to acquire apany. Chuzheng decided to find a team to assist her. This way, it would be less troublesome. By the time Chuzheng had found a capable team, three days had already passed. Yet, Pei Yu called Chuzheng at this moment. ¡°Miss Gu, Jewel Entertainment has asked for a high price for the early termination fee. They seem to have another contract in their hands and I suspect that they have forged the contract, but I don¡¯t have evidence.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°80 million dors.¡± A termination fee of 80 million dors¡­ Although other artistes could have it higher, for an unpopr artiste who was hidden by theirpany and was a bit-role actor, this price was really considered to be sky-high. Chuzheng coldly asked, ¡°Jewel Entertainment, is it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡®Why does her tone sound a little weird?¡¯ Chuzheng put down the phone and turned around to face her newly found team. ¡°Acquire Jewel Entertainment.¡± The team leader: ¡®No, I mean boss, we weren¡¯t talking about Jewel Entertainment just now?¡¯ ¡®And it¡¯s Jewel Entertainment! They are developing well so how can we acquire it?¡¯ [Little miss, actually we can just spend, we have money.]said King in a weak tone of voice. ¡°Troublesome.¡± ¡®It would be better if everything can be settled in one move.¡¯ [¡­]King did not dare to refute her as she was afraid that her Little Miss¡¯ next sentence would be ¡®It would be better if we can just kill them¡¯. ¡°It would be better if we can just kill them.¡± [¡­]¡¯I knew it! I knew it! I knew it!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s so bad about spending money?¡¯ ¡®With money, we can do whatever we want!¡¯ ¡®I really wish I can switch to another Little miss. I heard that the neighboring Little Miss is gentle, kind and can spend money well.¡¯ ¡®I really want a Little miss like that.¡¯ From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 40: Everyone’s Idol (10) Chapter 40: Everyone¡¯s Idol (10) Editor:As Studios The acquisition of Jewel Entertainment was not very smooth as Jewel Entertainment, after all, was still a profitablepany. It was not until Chuzheng had asked to acquire it at a high price that the other party agreed. The acquisition team was full of disbelief and shock when they had heard about it. Which family¡¯s prodigal was she? How long were they going to take to earn back that money? Had she gone nuts?! However, since she was their employer, they did not dare to say it to her face and could onlyin secretly. Pei Yu was also taken by surprise. Previously, he had sworn to Su Jiu that he was not a manager from Jewel Entertainment yet in the next moment, he became an employee there¡­ Oh my! One would never know what would happen from one minute to the next. Theter stage of the drama productions was mainly focused on filming the outdoor scenes. As such, Chuzheng left with the production team and her departure meant a two months journey.
She only came back after the drama had wrapped up the filming. ¡°Let go!¡± Chuzheng dried her hands and looked at the male washroom beside her. That day was the wrap party and since she was the investor as well as the second female lead, she had to be present. Chuzheng dried her hands and the phone in her pocket vibrated. The caller was Su Jiu. Chuzheng answered the call and there was a lot of noise on the phone. She then heard a man¡¯s voice which was clearly filled with evil intentions. Chuzheng looked towards the male washroom and confirmed that the noise on the phone was the same as the noiseing out of the washroom. ¡®This must be a coincidence!¡¯ [Little miss, if you don¡¯t go in, he will be finished! Why are you hesitating? Quickly go in!]King pressed the panic button when it saw Chuzheng¡¯s nonchnt response to the situation. Chuzheng:¡¯He even needs my help with this kind of thing? How does it concern me? It¡¯s the male washroom!¡± [Nonsense! Obviously, you have to save him! If you don¡¯t save him, how are you going to be a friend?]¡¯For the sake of being friendzoned, just do it!¡¯ Chuzheng was speechless. ¡®Why is he so troublesome?¡¯ ¡®A bunch of weaklings!¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Before a guy bes tainted, he will obviously be weak! If he was strong, would he walk onto the wrong path? What an ignorant person!¡¯ The ignorant Chuzheng stuffed her phone back into her pocket and fiercely barged into the male washroom. There was nobody in the washroom however someone was kicking the cubicle door. She walked to the cubicle and pulled the door open, but to no avail. Chuzheng took a step backward. ¡®Take a deep breath and kick!¡¯
¡°Peng!¡± The cubicle door was kicked open and knocked onto the people inside. The man¡ªwhose looks were still eptable¡ªfuriously red at her to see who had spoiled his great ns. In the end, he saw ady standing outside and froze momentarily. At that moment, Chuzheng went forward and kicked the person away before pulling Su Jiu over. Su Jiu had a knife in his hands and he almost stabbed Chuzheng in a flurry.
Su Jiu was scared out of his wits causing his hands to tremble and the knife dropped onto the ground with a thud. Su Jiu¡¯s blood ran cold and his eyes were slightly red in fear. He even bit his lips till it bled. Blood as red as a rose coupled with pale lips. Itbined to give a gorgeous picture. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man got up. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Chuzheng bent down to pick up the knife and point it towards the man. The man immediately moved back in fear. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The man fell onto the toilet seat and thedy yed with the knife with a face devoid of expression. She then plunged the knife in between his legs and the man was so scared that he split his legs. The knife just nicely plunged into the toilet seat cover. Chuzheng raised her eyes to meet the man¡¯s terrified ones. ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of ¡®your third leg¡¯, I will take care of it for you next time.¡± The man was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe. This woman¡¯s aura was too scary¡­ ¡°Strip.¡± The man: Perhaps he was scared by her, the man did not move.
Chuzheng took out the knife and stabbed it into the toilet seat cover again. Her tone became colder than just now. ¡°Strip.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I will strip.¡± Chuzheng brought Su Jiu out of the washroom and threw the man¡¯s clothes and phone into the dustbin. She washed her hands and turned around to face Su Jiu. By then, Su Jiu¡¯s face had lost all color as he gripped his clothes so tightly that the tip of his fingers turned pale and stood beside her. ¡°Where¡¯s Pei Yu?¡± Su Jiu heard a voice and looked at Chuzheng like a lost deer. The young man looked as if he was a doll with no soul?¡ªdelicate yet not angry¡ªonly looking at her in silence. Chuzheng called Pei Yu and Pei Yu immediately rushed over. ¡°President Gu? What happened?¡± Pei Yu looked at Su Jiu. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t he just go to the washroom? How did he meet my boss? Something is not right.¡¯ ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± asked Chuzheng. ¡°¡­to attend a wine tasting event.¡± Pei Yu waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to attend these. Bring him back and take care of the person inside.¡±
Pei Yu looked towards the washroom and seemed to understand something. ¡°President Gu, I have neglected my duty.¡± He thought that nothing could happen in a toilet and did not know that this could happen. For the past two months of being Su Jiu¡¯s manager, he had to admit that Su Jiu was a smart man and was really suitable for acting. It was just that his face was too eye-catching. Be it, man or woman¡­ If Su Jiu did not have a strong backing, he definitely would not survive in this industry. The worst-case scenario would be that he would be someone¡¯s personal ve. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡®I have to save him every time! How troublesome.¡¯ ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t.¡± His boss had already given her instructions. He would not dare to bring Su Jiu to attend such events again. It was not until Chuzheng left that Pei Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He did not even know which wealthy family she came from¡­ ¡°Su Jiu, are you alright?¡± Pei Yu looked at Su Jiu. Su Jiu shook his head while still in a blur before pulling Su Jiu¡¯s arms. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°She¡¯s your boss, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Pei Yu said while looking at his contacts, ¡°Su Jiu, you cannot offend her. You must know that in this industry, only she has your back right now.¡± Pei Yu checked the identity of the person in the washroom and confirmed that everything was fine before getting rid of him quickly. ¡°Come on, I will send you home.¡±
Pei Yu brought Su Jiu back to his condominium apartment. Su Jiu could no longer remember what Pei Yu had told him and just let his apartment fall into silence. Only she has your back right now. This sentence repeatedly appeared in Su Jiu¡¯s mind. She was different from the others. She looked at him as though he was an object. She had no desire for him and she always had that cold look. However, if she did not desire him, why would she¡­ Su Jiu lowered his head and looked at his phone. His phone screen brightened and darkened a few times. After a moment, he looked at his call history and thest person he called was¡­ At that time, the man suddenly came in and he could not take out his phone from his pocket. He was just trying to press some buttons and did not know that he really made the call. ¡®So she especially came in to save me?¡¯ ¡®No, why would she appear over there so coincidentally?¡¯ Su Jiu was noting up with a conspiracy theory, but he had experienced too much and could not believe people so easily. Su Jiu gave Pei Yu a call. ¡°Brother Yu, may I ask why was President Gu¡­ there?¡± ¡°Oh. President Gu¡¯s drama has just finished filming and the wrap party was coincidentally held there. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Not-Nothing.¡± ¡®Was it just a coincidence?¡¯ ¡°Alright, rest early. Tomorrow, I will hire a bodyguard to make sure that this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± Pei Yu nagged a few sentences and ended the call. Su Jiuy on his bed as he watched the light from the chandelier reflect into his eyes just like a crystal flower blossoming¡ªcrystal clear yet soulless. He raised his phone up and put it down before raising it up again and putting it down. His long and slender fingers swiped his phone and opened his messaging app. He typed a few words slowly. But he quickly deleted it. He typed again¡­ And delete¡­ Type¡­ Delete¡­ After repeating that a few times, Su Jiu only sent two words over in the end. Chapter 41: Everyone’s Idol (11) Chapter 41: Everyone¡¯s Idol (11) Editor:As Studios Ding [Su Jiu: Thank you.] Chuzheng saw those two words and replied back with a ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯ to him with her face devoid of expression. [¡­]Although the system did not know how Su Jiu would feel after receiving Chuzheng¡¯s message, it felt that it was not very wise of her. At this moment, she should console him and chat with him. This way, wouldn¡¯t they get closer faster? Wouldn¡¯t she get friendzoned faster too? Yet, she just said ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯? Even if Su Jiu really wanted to talk to Chuzheng, he wouldn¡¯t know what to say anymore, wouldn¡¯t he? ¡®Is she serious?¡¯ ¡®Is she serious?!¡¯ ¡®How could Little miss do such a crazy and despicable thing?!¡¯
¡®This Little miss is a monster! She is too scary!¡¯ The system was too tired and wanted to change a Little miss. It must have a chat with the neighboring system on why it had such a Little miss. It needed a healing type of Little miss. For example, the neighboring system¡¯s Little miss! Chuzheng stayed at home for a couple of months. After the production team was done with the editing, they invited Chuzheng to publicize the drama, however, she heartlessly rejected them. Publicity events were so troublesome. There was no way that she was going. The production team could not do anything about it and felt lucky that she was the second female lead and not the main female lead. For entertainment purposes, the production team could only postpone all publicity photos or events to ater date to create suspense. [Main mission: Little miss, please participate in the Star Challenge reality program.] Chuzheng: ¡± ¡®Very good, it¡¯s time to spend money again.¡¯ The Star Challenge was a very popr reality show and the program mainly involved testing a celebrity¡¯s adaptability. For example, surviving in a jungle or poor environment, etc. Theizens called it the Star¡¯s Torture reality show. The program did not fake any of its contents and precisely because it was very real, it had very high ratings. Even if some celebrities initially did not want to participate, upon looking at its high viewership ratings, they could only grit their teeth and participate in it. As such, this program could not be attended by just anybody. Chuzheng contacted the production team, but they expressed that they were not short of money. Chuzheng: ¡®You can¡¯t me me for that! They are not in need of money. Since they are not in need of money, this means that Bastard, you have slipped up!¡¯ [Little miss, you are not putting in enough money. Tell them that you will sponsor the next two seasons.]King gave Chuzheng an idea. Chuzheng:
Chuzheng ryed the message to the production team and they hesitated for a while before quickly agreeing to her. Chuzheng: ¡± ¡®They are so not reserved! They get bribed so easily! A bunch of good-for-nothing bums!¡¯ [Little miss, see, I have told you before that with money, you can do anything.]King was very conceited. ¡®King will teach you how to live as a human!¡¯
¡®Hahaha!¡¯ Chuzheng blocked King. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ ¡®Rich people can¡¯t win over fighters!¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s not wrong!¡¯ ¡°The Star¡¯s Challenge¡±production team was still in the process of choosing the participating celebrities. When they told Chuzheng about the filming schedule, the timeslots of¡±The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±had been set. Chuzheng drove herself to the meeting with the production team. The reality show would invite eight artistes every episode and the allocation of teams would be allocated ording to that episode¡¯s venue. When Chuzheng arrived, two to three of the other artistes had already arrived. ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡± ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± Some of them straightened their neck in curiosity as they did not who would be participating in the show. The artiste¡¯s appearance would also be recorded on television. Hence, the moment Chuzheng parked her car, the cameramen immediately surrounded her car. The car door opened and ady wearing light-colored casual wear got out of the car. She closed the car door in a cool swift action and it was as if she had brought her own special effect, it looked very cool.
¡°I don¡¯t know her¡­¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The three artistes did not know her. ¡°Is she a new actor? She looks quite pretty.¡± The production team would asionally invite new actors as the audience could get tired of familiar faces. Sometimes, a newly debuted artiste could excite the audience, regardless of whether it would spark a debate or not. Chuzheng followed the guide and went to the table to take her file holder. It was not until the cameraman had left that someone came in to introduce her. However, even after the introduction, the other artistes still did not recognize her. The three artistes at the scene were already popr. Although Chuzheng had not seen them before, she had heard of them before. She gave a simple greeting. The three people saw that Chuzheng did not wish to interact with them further and walked to another corner to continue chatting. ¡°Who is she? What a proud person.¡± One of the artistes were not very happy with her attitude. After all, they were her seniors. Normally, whenever new actors saw their seniors, even if they did not cotton up to them, they would still at least respect them. ¡°I have asked the director just now and she came here because she is a sponsor.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°The director did not say it explicitly, but he did have that meaning. Although this program is very fair, the participants¡­¡± The three of them met eyes with one another, showing that they understood the situation. After all, the production team¡¯s money did not drop from the car either. After that, a few other artistes came and after some introductions, they quickly held their own little chatting session. However, it could be seen they were a team. Chuzheng sat alone under the awning. She propped her chin and looked at the bunch of people with a cold gaze. Another car came and Chuzheng raised her eyes to look at it. She did not expect to see a familiar figure, Liu Manman. Liu Manman probably did not guess that Chuzheng would appear as well and her face darkened, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a Gu Chuzheng?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s there to be scared of!¡¯ ¡°Why is there another one whom we don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a little too many new actors appearing in this episode?¡± Some artistesined as they had put in great effort to appear on the show and yet, new artistes appeared on the show one by one.
Liu Manman directly ignored Chuzheng and sweet-talked the other artists. They seemed satisfied with Liu Manman¡¯s attitude and immediately, fewer people criticized her. Thest two artistes arrived at the filming set at the same time. The car door opened and a formally dressed man got out of the car. With the sunlight shining down on him, he looked like a prince who had juste out of his castle¡ªelegant and prestigious. ¡°Wah! It¡¯s Movie King Xie Zhou!¡± All the female artistes immediately cheered upon seeing him. Chuzheng finally knew why Liu Manman was here. Xie Zhou was Liu Manman¡¯s financial backer. Xie Zhou was rich and handsome. His acting was even more superb as every single acting work of his was a legend. However, he had a little too many girlfriends. He changed girlfriends as though he was changing clothes. However, even so, he was still the dream lover of many people. Moreover, Xie Zhou was not only an artiste, but he also came from a powerful and wealthy family. Liu Manman¡¯s current managementpany should be Huang Fei Entertainment which was under Xie Zhou¡¯s name. Liu Manman¡¯s gaze towards Xie Zhou was gentle yet had a hint of pride. However, Xie Zhou did not pay attention to her in public. ¡°I have never thought that we could participate in the same variety show as Movie King Xie. I am so happy now.¡± ¡°Hey, we are still handsome people, after all. Why do your eyes only have Movie King Xie?¡± joked the male artistes. Xie Zhou was too popr and naturally would not lower himself to chat with this bunch of people. He only gave a faint greeting. Yet, his attitude attracted the fondness of many. Chuzheng was a little unhappy. ¡®Why should her coldness be treated as if she didn¡¯t know her ce and was being impolite?¡¯ ¡®Just cause he was handsome?¡¯ ¡®Superficial!¡¯ ¡®Childish!¡¯ Chapter 42: Everyone’s Idol (12) Chapter 42: Everyone¡¯s Idol (12) Editor:As Studios Thest car was left. Everyone was curious about who thest person was. The car slowly entered and when it stopped, the chauffeur got out and opened the car door. A long and thin leg slowly stretched out from the car and snowy white sneakers stepped on the ground. Everyone immediately fell silent. The white-dressed young man looked as though an angel who fell from the sky surrounded by holy light which made one unable to turn their eyes away. If Xie Zhou was a stoic prince charming, then the white-dressed young man would be one who made everyone fall for him and feel the need to protect him. He was as beautiful as an exquisite doll. Every detail was the ingenious masterpiece of god.
The young man shed a warm smile and at that moment, it was as though one could hear the blossom of spring. Su Jiu was shooting a scene with the cameraman. After Su Jiu was done with his shooting, he nced towards the crowd. With one look, he saw the girl who sat outside of the crowd. Cold, elegant, noble yet unapproachable¡­ The young man blinked his eyes. ¡®She came too.¡¯ ¡®Right, she was an artiste too.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks a little familiar?¡± ¡°I feel that he looks familiar too, but I can¡¯t remember where I have seen him before.¡± ¡°He looks so beautiful! I want to hug him.¡± Using the word beautiful to describe a man was not a pleasant term, but they could not find any better words to describe this angelic young man. ¡°He¡¯s the male lead of the popr school romance drama that blew up the whole of China.¡± A person had already heard of his name and searched for his information. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± Everyone came together and looked. ¡°He is Su Jiu¡­¡± ¡°He looks even better than before. Ay, but I heard that he was not given any promotional activities?¡± Ever since that school romance drama became popr, there was no news of him. He was clearly being banned from promotion or acting. ¡°Jewel is so dumb too! He was such a great and rising talent yet they hid him from the public¡¯s eye. They must be out of their minds. He¡¯s so cute¡­¡± Bits of discussion drifted into Su Jiu¡¯s ears. He passed by the crowd with a warm and lovely expression which made others pity him and dared not to disturb him even more. The director gathered everyone and gave his opening speech before getting down to business. ¡°Everyone has arrived. This week, we will split into groups of two. Everyone can pair up freely.¡± There were eight artistes on the set, four girls and four boys.
Other than Chuzheng and Liu Manman, the other girls included Feng Jiao who looked lovely and had a coquettish voice as well as Wei Jun who had a mature appearance. The boys group included Su Jiu, Xie Zhou, Liu Yuxing who carried himself with grace as well as carefree and sunny boy Du Ming. Feng Jiao was the first to look towards Su Jiu as her eyes lit up and she expectantly gave out an invitation to him. ¡°Su Jiu, can you pair up with me?¡± Su Jiu nced at her in astonishment before his gaze turned towards Chuzheng as Chuzheng gave him a casual look.
The two people¡¯s gazes met. Su Jiu felt his heart skip a beat and he frantically looked away. ¡°I¡¯ve never participated in such programs before, will I drag you down?¡± Su Jiu had a distressed look with a soft tone which made others soften their voices too. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Jiao sped her hands together. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching this show. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Jiu was shocked. He did not want to pair up with her. Chuzheng walked towards the director and took the group board sign before passing it to Su Jiu. Her movements were swift and domineering. Su Jiu was shocked. Feng Jiao was shocked. Feng Jiao furrowed her brows and looked towards Chuzheng. She pouted her lips in displeasure. ¡°Oi! What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that Su Jiu and I are pairing up?¡± ¡°Did he agree?¡± ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t I talking to him? What do you mean by doing this?¡¯ Chuzheng ignored her and passed the board sign towards Su Jiu again.
Su Jiu shed an apologetic smile to Feng Jiao. ¡°About that¡­ I¡¯ll go with her.¡± The involved party had already made it clear. Moreover, Feng Jiao could not reject the young man¡¯s smile so what could she do? Feng Jiao red at Chuzheng and left in a huff. She paired up with Liu Yuxing. Liu Manman naturally paired up with Xie Zhou. In the end, Du Ming and Wei Jun were left. After they had paired up, the respective groups got in their car and moved towards their next destination. But they could not go there straight away as they had missions toplete. The director held four cards. ¡°All of you have four routes to choose from. The group who arrives first can receive a hint about tomorrow¡¯s mission. The routes are around the same but as for the traffic flow, we are not sure. Choosing the best route depends on your luck.¡± The director motioned to let everyone pick their cards. Su Jiu nced at Chuzheng and Chuzheng let him pick. Su Jiu picked a card, it was route three. The production team gave them route three¡¯s map. They were required to drive themselves towards the destination. As for who was going to drive¡­
Chuzheng had already sat beside the driver¡¯s seat and so Su Jiu could only drive. There was shooting ongoing throughout the journey so Su Jiu had not dared to speak with Chuzheng too much. As a result, both of them had almost zero interaction. The production team was a little worried. Could they even have ratings with this boring group? The cameraman could not help, but remind Su Jiu and Chuzheng to interact. Chuzheng took a look at the cameraman before she turned around towards the window and closed her eyes. The cameraman was stumped. Su Jiu shed a warm smile towards the camera and drove the car ording to the route given with a serious attitude. Maybe he had good luck and the route was very smooth. The car drove for about half an hour before it suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng opened her eyes. ¡°We are out of fuel.¡± Su Jiu replied. This should be a set-up nned by the production team as they would not let them reach their destination so easily. Chuzheng felt as though Bastard was fooling her.
¡°So what do we do now?¡± Su Jiu asked Chuzheng. His eyes were especially pure and held no malice at all as though a soft white rabbit. Chuzheng stamped him with abel, put on an act. Chuzheng got out of the car while Su Jiu and the cameraman swiftly followed her. There were only buildings nearby and no petrol station. They would not be given the production team¡¯s car which followed behind them either. [Main mission: Please spend ten million dors in half an hour.] Chuzheng was speechless. A fool gets more money. Bastard hade to send money again. This production team seemed to have no special rules about money. Chuzheng looked at her surroundings and found arge brand sign. She walked towards it. The camera team quickly followed. With such arge crowd, it attracted the attention of many as passersby all turned back to look. Chuzheng calmly walked into the shop. The promoters in the shop almost dared not to step forward after seeing such arge presence. ¡°Give me a car that costs ten million dors which I can drive away now.¡± Chuzheng concisely stated her requirements. ¡°Ah?¡± The promoter¡¯s gaze was still stuck at the production team behind her. What was she doing? ¡°Buying a car.¡± The promoter subconsciously said out that sentence and Chuzheng replied back indifferently. Not only were the promoters frightened off, but the production team behind them was frightened off as well. Letting the car run out of fuel was part of their scheme as they wanted the artistes to use alternative methods to reach their destination. The other three groups would face the same situation. This would make the show interesting and increase difficulty for the artistes. Who knew this person would buy a car. This handling method¡­ they had done it for so many weeks yet this was the first. Su Jiu pulled Chuzheng¡¯s sleeves. ¡°We don¡¯t have to buy a car. We can use other transportation methods to reach our destination.¡± Chuzheng was expressionless. ¡°Troublesome.¡± ¡®I have to spend the money! Did you think that I was willing!¡¯ Su Jiu was shocked. The production team was stunned. Keke! Which family¡¯s princess was this amateur from! Chapter 43: Everyone’s Idol (13) Chapter 43: Everyone¡¯s Idol (13) Editor:As Studios When Chuzheng arrived at their destination, Liu Manman¡¯s group had already arrived. Yet as Liu Manman saw Chuzheng¡¯s car, she became unhappy. With one look, one would know that the car was expensive. Later on, Xie Zhou had confirmed her suspicion that the car cost at least ten million dors. The production team was definitely not so magnanimous. All of them drove using the car that was provided by the production team. How could she use another car? But Liu Manman was not dumb, she knew she had no right to say anything at the moment so she waited for the others toe. As expected, when Feng Jiao arrived, she immediately became displeased. ¡°Why is her car different from ours?¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s loud voice was heard by everyone. The director immediately made all the cameramen off their cameras.
Chuzheng coldly threw three words. ¡°I have money.¡± Feng Jiao was stunned. The director was stunned. ¡°You still want to talk about how I spend my money?¡± Feng Jiao was stunned. The director was stunned. Feng Jiao¡¯s cute face became aggrieved as she looked straight at the director. ¡°Director, how can she do this in the program?¡± When the program aired, their way of getting to the destination would bepared to hers and it would clearly differentiate their social status. The director was at a loss as well. After he found out her actions, he almost could not stand it either. Was she boasting about her fortune by buying a car that cost ten million dors? But the rules had not stated she could not do that. ¡°About that¡­ Our rules did not state she cannot do it so there is no problem with teacher Gu¡¯s method.¡± Feng Jiao widened her eyes. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s cheating!¡± Chuzheng folded her arms. ¡°How is it considered cheating if I¡¯m spending my own money?¡± ¡°Who knew where your money came from!¡± Feng Jiao coldly scoffed. ¡°Anyways, the money is not from you.¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly said. ¡°You can¡¯t support me.¡± Puff Du Ming who was watching from the sidelines could not control hisughter. A normal person indeed could not support a person who could casually spend ten million dors. Feng Jiao was so angry that she almost spat out blood. The director quickly stopped her andforted her for a while. What was happening now!
Hence, Feng Jiao¡¯s provocation had done nothing. But Feng Jiao disliked Chuzheng even more. ¡°Everyone arrived at the destination by following the rules. How could she break the rules!¡± Feng Jiaoined to Wei Jun. ¡°The rules really didn¡¯t state she couldn¡¯t do that.¡± They could not care about how others spent their money.
¡°Which side are you on!?¡± Feng Jiao red at Wei Jun. ¡°Can a young person own so much money? Maybe she has a sugar daddy or sugar mummy.¡± Beside them, Liu Yuxing warmly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her like this.¡± ¡°An unknown artist suddenly came over here, how innocent can she be?¡± Feng Jiao seemed to take no heed of it. Wei Jun shrugged her shoulders and did not participate in the discussion. Liu Yuxing said nothing more too. Seeing theck of reaction, Feng Jiao walked to the side in a huff. Now, they were outside a vige. It waste in the evening and the production team wanted everyone to proceed into the vige and find their living dormitories. That was right. They had to find it themselves. If the vigers agreed to let you stay, you could stay. But if they could not find it, then sorry, they had to sleep in the wild. Hmm¡­ Out of concern, the production team would give them a tent, but they had to know how to build a tent. Chuzheng had not nned to find vigers for help as she nned to sleep outside for a night, but Su Jiu proudly ran towards her. ¡°I found a ce we can stay in. It¡¯s¡­ over there.¡± Chuzheng was speechless. Su Jiu used his deceptive face and found a family who owned a small bungalow.
The vigers warmly weed them in and looked at Su Jiu as though they were looking at their own son. Chuzheng: He was a cheat and they were a group of shallow people. Su Jiu¡­ She could not say it out loud, but she just felt that he was pretending. The vigers prepared their rooms for them and the shooting stopped here. The filming team packed up their things and left. They would onlye again tomorrow morning. Chuzheng was not particr about where she slept. She casually cleaned up and proceeded to sleep. She had the heroic presence of ¡®taking the rough with the smooth.¡¯ Midnight. There was a sudden soft knock on the door. If Chuzheng was in a deep sleep, she probably could not hear it. She took the nket and covered her ears as she had not intended to bother about it. But the person outside kept knocking. It made her feel frustrated. ¡®How frustrating!¡¯ ¡®I should get rid of him outside!¡¯
Chuzheng got off the bed and pulled the door open. The young man hugged a pillow and stood outside. The moonlight shone on him and made his shadow thin and long. He looked helpless with a hint of pity. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice sounded as though it had turned into ice and had a chill in it. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared,¡± Su Jiu softly said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡®What has it got to do with me!¡¯ Chuzheng expressionlessly closed the door and fiercely warned. ¡°Don¡¯t knock on my door again.¡± Su Jiu was left outside. He blinked his eyes and knocked on the door again. Dong Something hit the door and it made a deep sound. It was followed by the girl¡¯s icy cold voice which passed through the door panel and flowed into his ears through the night wind. ¡°If you knock on my door again, I will kill you.¡± Su Jiu was shocked. Su Jiu stood outside the door for a while and there was not a single sound heard from the room. Su Jiu hugged his pillow and walked back to his room. He turned the lights off and curled into a ball on his bed as he hugged his pillow and stared into space. ¡®Could it be she really didn¡¯t do it for me?¡¯
¡®Then why did she bring me back into the spotlight?¡¯ Su Jiu brought the pillow closer to him. He was a little rash today. If she had let him in today, what would he be facing? The next day. When Su Jiu woke up, the weather was still hazy outside. He looked down from the balcony and saw a person sitting in the courtyard in the hazy mist. Beside her was a member of the production team who was talking to her. Su Jiu sprawled over the balcony and started to have his imagination run wild. ¡®What kind of person was she?¡¯ After the staff member left, the girl below suddenly raised her head and looked towards the balcony. Su Jiu immediately squatted down. After he squatted down, he came back to his senses. Why did he hide? Su Jiu cautiously stood up and looked outside, but there was no one in the courtyard. After the sun hade out, the cameramen came and brought with them today¡¯s mission. They had to find sufficient supplies in the vige as their survival equipment in the mountain two dayster. These supplies are all in the vige and could be obtained by helping the vigers or ying games. Xie Zhou and Liu Manman were the first group to arrive so they had obtained a clue and acquired one equipment. The other groups had acquired it soon afterward. Only Chuzheng sat in the courtyard and had no intention of moving. ¡°Are we not going to find it?¡± Su Jiu stood beside her and softly asked. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Even without the equipment, she could stillst through the night so there was no need to make a fuss about it. ¡°But without equipment, what should we do in the shooting afterward? I heard that the mountain is very cold and it is easy to fall sick.¡± Chuzheng nced at him and Su Jiu gave a well-behaved smile while his beautiful eyes seemed to be showing four words. I am very obedient. ¡°Then, you go and find it.¡± Chuzheng coldly spat out the six words. The cameraman was stumped. Why was this group so scary? Look at movie star Xie¡¯s group, they were a perfect couple! They were interesting to watch yet this group¡­ He hadplicated feelings as he did not know what to describe them as. Chapter 44: Everyone’s Idol (14) Chapter 44: Everyone¡¯s Idol (14) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu had really gone to find the equipment by himself. The vige was so big so the production team would definitely not let them find aimlessly if not, this program would be too inconsiderate. Usually, ces with equipment would be marked. If one found the marking, one could enter and ask. Su Jiu found a family of vigers and they needed him to sun dry the grains. Although Su Jiu had not lived a good life, he had never done any toughbor. Thus, his skin was baked until it was burning in pain as he dried grains under the hot sun. ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± Su Jiu paused to catch his breath. He let go of the rake and his hand was filled with red marks which the cameraman zoomed in on it. The young man¡¯s white face was flushed red and beads of sweat flowed down his face. He looked very pitiful. Even the cameraman could not bear to see that scene and reminded him. ¡°Do you want to rest for a while? I will stop filming.¡± Anyways he would edit the scenester so just having the beginning and ending scene was fine.
The young man gave a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can continue.¡± The rake in the young man¡¯s hands was suddenly snatched away. The cameraman was stunned for a moment before he quickly moved the camera towards the person. The girl wore a straw hat where nobody knew which viger she got from as she coldly looked at the young man. Before the young man could speak, she threw him a bottle of water and took off her hat before putting it on the young man¡¯s head. She then pushed him away and took over the work the young man was doing just now. She executed the series of movements in one go and looked so natural as though she practiced it. Even the cameraman was stunned. Earlier, the girl was toozy to even move so why had shee here? Chuzheng¡¯s speed was much faster than the young man and she quickly finished the mission. When she took the equipment, unlike the other groups, no joy came from finishing the difficult work. Instead, she calmly nced at it before throwing it to Su Jiu. Su Jiu hugged the equipment and touched the hat on his head before he worriedly asked, ¡°Are you hot?¡± ¡°Next one.¡± Su Jiu was stunned. The cameraman was stumped as well. Following that, Chuzheng used the fastest speed to obtain the full set of equipment and even the cameraman was shocked. Whether it was doing toughbor or ying games, it was physically exhausting and they even had to cooperate with the filming, yet this girl breezed through it like it was nothing. This girl was surprising! Hence, on the second day, when everyone was still working hard to find equipment, Chuzheng stayed in the vigers¡¯ home the whole day. On the third day, everyone gathered up. ¡°Manman, Movie King Xie is so awesome! He almost got everything.¡± Feng Jiao moved towards Liu Manman¡¯s side as she got infatuated with Movie King Xie. ¡°Of course, Movie King Xie is indeed awesome.¡± Du Ming whistled. ¡°We can¡¯t evenpare with Movie King Xie.¡±
Liu Manman gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°Ay! Have any of you seen Su Jiu?¡± Feng Jiao thought of the young man and asked everyone. ¡°No.¡± This vige was not considered to be big so everyone had met each other during the two days yet they had never met Su Jiu and Chuzheng.
¡°Could it be that they didn¡¯t participate in the activity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We are going up the mountainter. If they do not have the equipment, how are they going to survive?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Aish¡­ I was so bone-tired during these two days. I was not even that tired when I was in the military.¡± ¡°That Gu Chuzheng¡­ definitely got a sugar daddy. I heard that she used to be a small yer and lived in rented houses.¡± Feng Jiao pulled Du Ming and Wei Jun for a gossiping session. ¡°This time, if she managed to get equipment, it must be that the production team is biased towards her!¡± Feng Jiao was exining to the rest about Chuzheng¡¯s story about getting in through the back door when a group of people walked towards them and Feng Jiao stopped to look at them. Chuzheng carried a bag that was half a human tall. That heavy bag in her hands seemed as though she was lifting cotton and looked very light. Su Jiu carried a small bag and obediently walked beside her. This scene looked strangely lovely. Liu Manman squinted her eyes. As expected, they had equipment¡­ Liu Manman looked towards Feng Jiao and had a slight smile as she saw Feng Jiao¡¯s displeased expression. Over these past two days, she met Feng Jiao two times and both of them had a good talk with each other. ¡°Okay, everyone has arrived!¡± The director pped his hands. ¡°Next, we are going up the mountain.¡± ¡°Director!¡± Feng Jiao stood forward and pointed at Chuzheng in usation. ¡°Where did her equipmente from?¡± ¡°The equipment are all acquired by ying games or finishing tasks.¡± The director replied.
¡°Then, why haven¡¯t we seen her in the vige?¡± Feng Jiao was in disbelief. ¡°Teacher Gu had already gathered all the necessary equipment on the first day.¡± The director continued. ¡°Are there any more questions?¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°How could that be?!¡± They had worked themselves to the bone in the past two days yet they had only found some of the equipment. So how could she find the full set of equipment in one day? Even Xie Zhou used two days to acquire the full set. ¡°The production team is fair and would not be biased to anyone.¡± The director seemed a little displeased as wasn¡¯t Feng Jiao¡¯s words suggesting that the production team did something secretly? ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Feng Jiao, stop talking.¡± Wei Jun pulled her back and lowered his voice. ¡°If you offend the director now, it will be bad for you. If the production team was really biased towards her, when the program airs, people would scold her as well.¡± ¡°What right does she have!¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Feng Jiao indignantly red at Chuzheng. Everyone had to carry their own equipment up the mountain. Chuzheng and Su Jiu weregging behind, but looking at the overall situation, the others were tired as well.
After they went up the mountain, everybody copsed on the ground. ¡°Everyone, you better build your tents before the sky turns dark.¡± The director reminded them. ¡°The group who finishes building their tent first will be rewarded with one set of scrumptious dinner.¡± The groups sighed, but to prevent themselves from sleeping in the wild and getting their dinner, they still had to build the tent. Su Jiu found arge empty space and put the things down before building the tent. Those artistes were pampered since they were young so they did not know how to build a tent and the scene was in a constant state of chaos. Chuzheng sat at the side and looked at Su Jiu who was trying to build the tent. Su Jiu was unsessful in building the tent and he looked towards Chuzheng with a plea of help. [Little miss, a friend. Be a friend.]King immediately reminded her. Chuzheng took arge breath and stood up before pushing him away. She built the tent in no time and received exmations of shock from the other groups. ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± Feng Jiao coldly scoffed before continuing to build her tent. The rest of the people also dispersed after they were done looking. The second group that managed to build the tent was Xie Zhou¡¯s. Liu Manman immediately used her experience and helped others. Finally, all of the groups built their tents and Chuzheng¡¯s group received their scrumptious dinner while the rest had to find ways to satisfy their hunger. The production team was done with their filming and left. Chuzheng sat in the front of the tent while her hand held a tree branch and knocked on the ground every now and then.
Su Jiu sat beside her, cross-legged. ¡°Why do you seem to know everything?¡± She paused her actions for a second and answered. ¡°Hmm.¡± Stars filled the sky and the night wind blew passed the green field which had a ¡°shasha¡± sound. Su Jiu repeatedly rubbed his fingers. ¡°Director Gu, I have a question.¡± ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Why do you want to bring me fame?¡± ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± Chuzheng tilted her wrists and the tree branch faced him. ¡°Am I your friend?¡± Su Jiu was shocked. Who would ask others if they were their friend or not? Su Jiu could not continue the conversation any longer and he touched his neck. ¡°I¡¯m heading in to rest.¡± Chuzheng watched him entering the tent before looking away. She supported her chin with her hands and looked at the bonfire that was a distance away. Chapter 45: Everyone’s Idol (15) Chapter 45: Everyone¡¯s Idol (15) Editor:As Studios Chuzheng sat for a while before standing up to walk to a corner to take a breather. ¡°Gu Chuzheng!¡± Liu Manman was standing at a ce not too far away from Chuzheng and called her name in a tone that was neither too loud nor too soft. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± rejected Chuzheng. ¡®It¡¯s so far. I don¡¯t want to move.¡¯ Chuzheng walked back in and Liu Manman¡¯s face immediately turned sour. She remained silent for a few seconds before pulling on Chuzheng¡¯s arm all of a sudden. Chuzheng did not even have the chance to react and Liu Manman suddenly screamed before falling backward. People from afar heard the scream and quickly ran over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Manman? What happened? Quickly get up.¡± Feng Jiao and Wei Jun helped Liu Manman up and Liu Manman gave a pained expression. She used Chuzheng, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to lend it to me, you don¡¯t have to re up, right?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®So we¡¯re acting now? You didn¡¯t even give me time to react! I have never even seen you act so passionately as you are now during filming?¡¯ ¡°What happened?¡± By then, Xie Zhou had alsoe over. When he saw that Liu Manman was being supported by other people, his voice deepened as his icy cold gaze scanned through the crowd. ¡°Movie King Xie, it seems that she has pushed Manman,¡±ined Feng Jiao. ¡°I wanted to borrow her mosquito repent spray, but she refused to lend it to me and even¡­¡± Liu Manman wanted to continue on but stopped talking on second thought. The mosquito repent spray was a reward to Chuzheng as she was the first person to get the full survival equipment. As such, nobody else in the team had it and everyone was aware of that fact. Hence, it was perfectly normal for Liu Manman to ask to borrow the mosquito repent spray. However, Liu Manman initial¡¯s intention was obviously not to borrow the mosquito repent spray. It was not until Chuzheng rejected having a chat with her that she thought of such a n on the spot. Yet, Liu Manman could think of it in such a short time¡­ ¡®Bravo, bravo.¡¯ ¡®If this little beauty doesn¡¯t act in an imperial harem drama, it would be a waste of her intelligence. She would definitely be thest person standing in the pce. Give her an award! She needs an award! Immediately crown her now!¡¯ [¡­]¡¯Little miss, stop imagining useless scenarios! You¡¯re being bullied!¡¯ Feng Jiao helped to seek justice for Liu Manman, ¡°Gu Chuzheng, how could you push her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only the two of you here. If it wasn¡¯t you, who could it be?¡± ¡°Herself.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Feng Jiao scoffed, ¡°You mean Manman pushed herself? Why would she want to do that?¡± Chuzheng wore a serious expression. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s dumb.¡± ¡°Forget it¡­ Maybe Miss Gu isn¡¯t feeling too good today. I don¡¯t me her,¡± said Liu Manman in a weak tone of voice. ¡°Manman, not only did she push you, but she also scolded you. How could you forgive her just like that? No, you need an apology.¡± Not only did Feng Jiao disagree with Liu Manman, but she also pushed Xie Zhou into the waters. ¡°Movie King Xie, you can¡¯t just watch her bully people, right?¡±
¡°Miss Gu, please apologize,¡± said Xie Zhou. Xie Zhou looked towards Chuzheng. He had not taken much notice of her and only felt that she was a little proud and lonely. Chuzheng remained silent, making it hard for one to guess what she was thinking. ¡°You should apologize if you did something wrong!¡± With Xie Zhou as her backing, Feng Jiao pushed her luck further. ¡°Miss Gu, even if you don¡¯t want to lend the mosquito repent spray, you shouldn¡¯t push people. We are alldies and should look out for one another,¡± added Wei Jun. ¡°It¡¯s not something big. Just apologize and everything will be fine.¡± Movie King Xie has already opened his mouth and everybody would definitely support him. Most importantly, with Liu Manman subtly spreading rumors these few days, most people thought that Chuzheng came into the show because she had a sugar daddy. Chuzheng touched her wrist. Under the watchful eyes of everybody, she pulled Liu Manman as fast as lightning. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Liu Manman fell onto the ground again. ¡®Since you said that I pushed you, here¡¯s a push! What can you do about it anyway? Hit me?¡¯ Chuzheng retracted her hand and said sternly without even waiting for the others¡¯ reaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t look where you are going and yet you me me for not rolling the red carpet for you to walk. I am so sorry about that.¡± Chuzheng then turned around to leave and did not give them a chance to revolt against her.
¡°Gu Chuzheng, you are so unreasonable!¡± Feng Jiao¡¯s voice could be heard from afar. That was not even an apology! She was just being sarcastic and she even pushed Liu Manman again in front of Xie Zhou¡­ Was she nuts? ¡°Manman, are you ok?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Liu Manman gave a pitiful look and when she stood up, she purposely made a pained expression. Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows and carried Liu Manman bridal-style before bringing her back to his tent. The tent was allocated to one per group. This kind of allocation was not very practical as there should be a distinction between the sexes. However, since even Xie Zhou did notin about it, it was not very appropriate for the others toin. As such, they could only go with the flow. Chuzheng entered the tent and Su Jiu was curling himself up in a corner while hugging his nket. When he heard hering in, he curled himself further into the tent. Chuzheng directly went over andid down. Su Jiu took a few peeks at her carefully. The tent was a little quiet.
Su Jiu fidgetted around for a while before asking in a soft voice, ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± He did not go out to take a look as it did not concern him. But he seemed to have heard someone shouting her name angrily. ¡®It should be rted to her, right?¡¯ The distance between them was less than half a meter. Su Jiuy on his back for a while before tossing and turning. He looked at the person in front of him and felt an unknown nervousness. He was nervous as he was afraid she would do something to him. In the end, he fell asleep amidst his nervousness. Late in the night, the tent fell intoplete silence. Su Jiu felt something warm beside him but he was still in a blurry state of mind. He suddenly thought of something and widened his eyes. He¡­ Seemed to be hugging somebody? There were only the two of them in the tent though. A realization stuck Su Jiu and he pushed away Chuzheng harshly before curling himself into a ball at a corner. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes fluttered open. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
It was already midnight and yet he was still so noisy. ¡®What a nuisance.¡¯ ¡°What did you do?¡± Su Jiu gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I..Why did I¡­ You¡­¡± Su Jiu pointed at both of them. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Chuzheng sat up and exined the truth to him peacefully, ¡°It was you who came over and hugged me.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± defended Su Jiu. Why would he roll over to hug her and even refuse to let go? Chuzheng fumbled to get something beside her before opening an application on her phone and passed it to him. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡± Chuzheng was a little impatient as she was too tired and her whole mind was filled with thoughts of her sleeping. Su Jiu hesitantly took over the phone. There was a video on it and he pressed the y button. Su Jiu¡¯s face gradually flushed red and only felt the phone getting hotter. He did not dare to watch any further and quickly turned off the phone. Even his ears were red. He had always slept alone and did not know that he would have this habit when he was sleeping¡­ ¡°So-sorry,¡± apologized Su Jiu in a panic and used the nket to cover his head. Nobody replied to him and Su Jiu waited for a while before removing the nket to peek at her. Chuzheng had already gone back to sleep while only her peaceful breathing sounds could be heard. Su Jiu: Su Jiu touched his flushed hot cheeks. He felt confused yet strange at the same time, making his head descend into a state of chaos. He raised his hand to touch his chest. His heart seemed to be racing. When he woke up just now, his face touched her skin and that delicate warmth¡­ ¡®Su Jiu, what are you thinking?!¡¯ Su Jiu shook his head violently and forced himself to calm down. ¡®Go to sleep.¡¯ ¡®Stop thinking.¡¯ Chapter 46: Everyone’s Idol (16) Chapter 46: Everyone¡¯s Idol (16) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu could not fall asleep at all and just like that, heid in bed till daylight. He heard some noises outside and quickly got up to take a look. In theter part of filming, Su Jiu did not even dare to look at Chuzheng. Chuzheng, on the other hand, looked as if nothing had happened and continued doing her stuff as usual. Liu Manman¡¯s ankle was swollen and Xie Zhou initially wanted to send Liu Manman to the hospital, but Liu Manman refused. She insisted that she would hang on till the end of filming. Everybody was impressed by her dedication and their likability towards Liu Manman increased by a lot. Regarding the matter where Chuzheng bullied Liu Manman, it had already been spread to the whole production team. As such, many disliked her or even held disdain for her attitude, but in consideration of her earlier performance, nobody dared to look for trouble from her. Thest few days of filming mainly consist ofpleting a few missions such as making a meal¡­ as well as some mini-games. After two days, filming ended. As such, the managers of the respective artistes waited for them below the mountain. Pei Yu personally came to fetch Su Jiu. ¡°Is that Pei Yu?¡± Du Ming was caught by surprise. ¡°He is Su Jiu¡¯s manager?¡±
¡°What kind of background does Su Jiu have?¡± ¡°It has been a long time since Pei Yu managed new actors.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Movie King Xie managed by¡­¡± Du Ming suddenly kept quiet. Pei Yu used to be Xie Zhou¡¯s manager. However, at that moment, Xie Zhou¡¯s identity had not been exposed. In his early days, Xie Zhou did not rely on his family and climbed to the top of the acting industry through his abilities. During that period, Pei Yu contributed a lot to his sess as well. Pei Yu brought him up to fame and no artiste brought up by Pei Yu could surpass Xie Zhou. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Xie Zhou initiated the greeting with Pei Yu. ¡°Mr. Xie, long time no see.¡± Pei Yu nodded his head politely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t manage new artistes anymore?¡± Xie Zhou took a nce at Su Jiu. ¡°Mr. Xie, you must have remembered it wrongly. I meant that I will not manage new artistes from Huang Fei Entertainment anymore.¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Pei Yu, if youe to Huang Fei Entertainment, we can give you better resources and pay.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be needed, Mr. Xie.¡± Pei Yu looked towards another direction. ¡°President Gu.¡± Chuzheng walked over and Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows deeper. ¡®President Gu?¡¯ Why wasn¡¯t he aware of such a big shot in the entertainment industry? Chuzheng side-eyed Xie Zhou and directly walked to the car behind him. ¡°Mr. Xie, I will take my leave,¡± said Pei Yu. Pei Yu pulled Su Jiu to the car and left speedily. Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows and ordered the assistant beside him, ¡°Do a background check on that Gu Chuzheng.¡± The assistant nodded and turned around to leave. However, Xie Zhou stopped him again. ¡°Wait, check on that Su Jiu as well.¡± ¡°Gu Chuzheng is the new president of Jewel Entertainment?¡± Xie Zhou looked at the photo on the document and furrowed his eyebrows deeper.
Xie Zhou flipped through the pages of the document. ¡°She came from a modest family. How did she suddenly be the new president of Jewel Entertainment?¡± ¡°I have investigated and she seems to have inherited some rich family¡¯s wealth however, I couldn¡¯t find out which family it was. Powerful families always keep their secrets hidden so it would be difficult to know the exact details.¡± ¡®Wealthy family¡­¡¯ ¡®Gu Chuzheng?¡¯
When Xie Zhou received Chuzheng¡¯s details,¡±The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡± had already started broadcasting on television. Initially, not many people watched this drama, but unexpectedly, after it started it¡¯s broadcast, the ratings suddenly skyrocketed. It was as if one could see the shadow of this drama everywhere. Chuzheng initially did not have many fans on Weibo, but suddenly her Weibo was flooded with messages and fans. [The Spring¡¯s Waterfall: I finally found my goddess¡¯ Weibo! Hahaha! I am the first!] [The Fall of the Phoenix Tree Leaves: The general yed by this Little miss is so cool! Does Little miss need a girlfriend? The type who can sing and warm your bed?] [The Butterfly¡¯s Flight: She totally fits the image of the female general in my heart. She is too cool! I support this Little miss!] [A Bamboo under the Autumn Moon: I really look forward to the next episode! Watching dramas is so tiring!] ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±became a hit. Although it was a web drama, it became the most popr drama at that time. The actors in the drama also became popr, including Liu Manman. It was really rare to see a drama bringing so many actors to fame. Chuzheng¡¯s fans increased from that pitiful few to a few million. In the end, it even broke the ten million fans record. Chuzheng¡¯s character was very neutral and did not have any romantic feelings for the male lead. Even if the drama plot required them to act together, sparks did not fly between them. In the end, she protected her country and even saved the female lead and so, her character was very likable. Moreover, the character suited Chuzheng¡¯s personality and hence, Chuzheng brought her character to life. As such, it was very normal for her to be popr
Even her silhouette which was previously captured on camera hit the top of the headlines again. Her costume made it easier for them to recognize her. Yet, while the drama was still hot among the audience, a piece of news suddenly surfaced online. #Female general from The Allure of the Phoenix Princess is being kept# Some audiences have already realized it when they saw the list of investors. In the past, they would usually write thepany¡¯s name on the list of investors. Yet, this drama was an exception. The list of investors included a name. That name was even the name of the actor who acted the second female lead. The article even wrote about Chuzheng¡¯s background. It mentioned that she did not have any ability and yet she could invest so much money. Previously, she even took on walk-on roles. If it was not because she was being kept, did she have to take on walk-on roles? [Fall of Dusk: It should be fake. Little miss doesn¡¯t seem to be this kind of person.] [What¡¯s wrong my lord: Can¡¯t this world let us watch a drama peacefully? Why must theye up with all this nonsense? How annoying!] [Winter Night: Female celebrities nowadays are not that pure anymore. As a public figure, shouldn¡¯t she set a good example? It looks really bad on her to rely on her sugar daddy to be famous.] [After Turning into a Centenarian: I won¡¯t believe article reports that were not based on any evidence. Who knows, this article could be fabricated. Reporters nowadays like to write such nonsensical articles.] The inte got into a huge debate and Chuzheng went onto Weibo to send a message.
[Gu Chuzheng V: I also would like to know which rich man could be so rich that he can be my sugar daddy. If you cannot find one, I can spend money to sponsor you a sugar daddy.] Chuzheng had actually defended herself with such a sentence. This caught theizens by surprise. [The Clouds and the Autumn Waters: She¡¯s so domineering! ] [Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie: Little miss, I believe you! You are definitely not that type of person!] [Hayamasai: To be honest, Little miss is too cold. If I am rich, I will definitely like Little miss as a person but I won¡¯t keep her.] Nowadays, don¡¯t all rich people keep a sweetie by their side to please themselves? However, from the drama as well as from the bloopers, it could be seen that this Little miss was an ice princess. Who would be willing to spend money to keep such a cold person at home? Do they need free air-conditioning? [Weeping sorrows: They don¡¯t even have evidence yet they spread the news with every detail vividly described. How disgusting!] [The Dancing Branches: If she didn¡¯t do it, why would people even talk about it? Flies do not attack an intact egg.] Chuzheng¡¯s response gave her fans confidence. ¡®You said that our Little miss is being kept?¡¯ ¡®Okay then!¡¯ ¡®Find the person who kept our Little miss!¡¯
¡°President Gu, somebody must have paid someone to write that article, do I have to inform the public rtions team?¡± Although Pei Yu was not Chuzheng¡¯s manager, Chuzheng did not have a manager so he came to help her. ¡°No need.¡± She was not kept by anyone. These bunch of boring people would not be able to dig anything out. Did she really have to hire a sugar daddy? However, little did Chuzheng know, someone really did ¡®spend money¡¯ to ¡®hire¡¯ her a sugar daddy. Chapter 47: Everyone’s Idol (17) Chapter 47: Everyone¡¯s Idol (17) Editor:As Studios [Missing You: Isn¡¯t this the evidence that you wanted? Look, there are even pictures online and he is even such an old man. Tch, tch, tch¡­¡±] [A Thousand Miles of Sword Fight: It¡¯s an old man? Isn¡¯t her taste a little too bad? I could still ept it if it¡¯s a handsomed.] [Singing On The Shore: Hahaha! Just based on Chuzheng¡¯s background, will she have any drama to act in if she didn¡¯t climb on somebody¡¯s bed? Don¡¯t make meugh.] There were different kinds of unsightlyments written. After all, Chuzheng¡¯s fans were still not very united and she did not have a stable fanbase. Hence, this sudden blow led to herment section being filled with maliciousments. Moreover, many were just following the crowd. They did not even understand the situation but since everybody was scolding her, they just followed suit. After all, thew would not punish anyone if everyone was an offender. Chuzheng scrolled through thement section and attentively appreciated every single photo while drinking her milk. ¡®He is too ugly!¡¯ ¡®Which imbecile did it?!¡¯
[Little miss, aren¡¯t you enraged by it? If you are, how about we spend some money? Spending money can cool a person down~] Chuzheng held the knife on the table. ¡°I feel like killing this imbecile!¡± [¡­]¡¯Why must we use violence when we can solve the problem with money?! We can settle it peacefully and inculcate a positive attitude, can¡¯t we?¡¯ King bitterly persuaded Chuzheng and gave her a mission to calm her down so that she wouldn¡¯t have time to think about killing people. ¡°Big Sister Xueyun, this lipstick color suits you very well.¡± Gao Xueyun¡¯s cheeks were very rosy while she gave a brilliant smile. Beside her were her friends, also known as,ckeys. ¡°Take anything you guys want and I will pay for it.¡± Gao Xueyun was very happy today and it exined her generosity. ¡°Did something happen today that made you so happy, Big Sister Xueyun?¡± Gao Xueyun yed with the lipstick in her hands and gave an inscrutable chuckle. ¡°Some people can¡¯t be lucky forever.¡± Her other friends gave each other a look as they did not understand her. Gao Xueyun suddenly looked outside as she furrowed her pretty eyebrows and stood up to walk outside. ¡°Big Sister Xueyun, where are you going?¡± However, Gao Xueyun did not even turn back once to answer their questions. Gao Xueyun watched the person in front of her walking into a store. She stared at her for a while before entering the store confidently. ¡°Miss Gao.¡± ¡°Wee, Miss Gao.¡± This was a high-end luxury boutique. Gao Xueyun used toe here all the time. With her chest up, she walked into the store with a dominating presence. ¡°Nowadays, you should be careful about weing dirty people into the store.¡± The store attendant could not catch her meaning. Her eyes followed Gao Xueyun¡¯s line of sight and she immediately understood whichdy she was talking about.
Chuzheng was holding an outfit and passed it to the store attendant. However, Gao Xueyun immediately went forward and snatched it over. ¡°Wrap it up, I will take it.¡± Chuzheng peacefully gave her a nce and took another outfit. Gao Xueyun snatched it again and threw it to the store attendant. ¡°Wrap it up.¡± Chuzheng took another outfit and Gao Xueyun snatched it again.
Chuzheng gripped her wrist and turned around. She then took all of the clothes on the rack and threw it on Gao Xueyun in a fit of anger. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Gao Xueyun was suddenly smashed down by a bunch of clothes as the clothes covered her line of sight. In a flurry, she slipped and her face met the ground. Chuzheng then threw another bunch of clothes onto her. She bent down and held her down, refusing to let her get up. Bastard had ordered her toe here and it definitely was not just for her to shop. Chuzheng¡¯s actions caught the store attendants by surprise. ¡®What kind of operation was this?¡¯ Gao Xueyun was so angry that she saw red and she berated, ¡°Gu Chuzheng, how dare you do this to me! Let go of me! If you dare toy a finger on me, I will make sure you will not walk out of this store alive!¡± ¡°Do you still want it?¡± asked Chuzheng. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you better let go of me!¡± ¡°Do you still want it?¡± Chuzheng twisted Gao Xueyun¡¯s arm. Gao Xueyun felt that her arm was almost going to be broken and was in so much pain that her facial expression became distorted. ¡°Pain¡­ It¡¯s so painful! Let go of me¡­ let go of me¡­ quickly pull this lunatic away!¡± Thetter part of the sentence was directed to the store attendants.
However, Chuzheng¡¯s aura was so scary and domineering that the store attendants did not dare to take a step forward. ¡°I am asking you whether you still want it or not?¡± Gao Xueyun felt as if she was going to die yet nobody wanted to help her. How could she still dare to offend Chuzheng? She shook her head pathetically while still amidst a bunch of clothes. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Chuzheng let go of her and squatted down. She wore a stern and serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve hired somebody to be my sugar daddy so why didn¡¯t you send the person to me?¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t you know that if you want to put on a show, you have to finish the show? That was so unprofessional of her!¡¯ Gao Xueyun massaged her now stiff arm and shivered in fear due to Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡®How..how did she find out?¡¯ It was such a blown-up matter! It must be linked to Gao Xueyun. ¡®You dare to steal the man I caught my eyes on and even offend me. Yet, you still act so provocatively in front of me. You deserve it!¡¯ Gao Xueyun seemed to have really been scared by her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Gao Xueyun found an inte marketer as well as an expert to photoshop the photo so that it could look very realistic. She was the mastermind of Chuzheng¡¯s blown-up news. She also wanted to find real photos but she really could not find anything regarding that. Regardless of whether the news on the inte was true or fake, if many people talk about it, it will be true eventually. Hence, she could only hire an inte marketer and blow up the news. In that case, with the news of her being kept coupled with some other ns, would Chuzheng not be finished?
It seemed that Gao Xueyun had it all nned out. Yet, little did she know, the main character of her n did not follow her script and even found out the truth. ¡®Who betrayed me?¡¯ Chuzheng stood up and took another bunch of clothes before throwing it all on Gao Xueyun in a fit of anger. She then waved her hand, ¡°Bill, please.¡± Gao Xueyun: Gao Xueyun watched Chuzheng leave the store. Soon after, a few bodyguards came in and threw her as well as the clothes out of the shopping mall. Gao Xueyun was sprawled on the ground pathetically with a bunch of clothes surrounding her as she received all kinds of res from strangers. She had grown so big and had never been so pathetic before. ¡®Gu Chuzheng¡­¡¯ ¡®Gu Chuzheng! You stole my man and even dared to humiliate me!¡¯ Gao Xueyun had not even thought of a way to deal with Chuzheng and a news article surfaced on the inte. #Gao Family¡¯s daughter meets her married lover in the middle of the night# #Gao Family¡¯s daughter bes a mistress#
The news immediately hit the headlines and Chuzheng¡¯s scandal was quickly covered up. What kind of family was the Gao Family? It was a wealthy family that was very respected and looked up to. How could it not be shameful for such scandals to surface? Gao Xueyun was still in a disoriented state of mind when she saw the news. It was especially so when she saw the photos. She just felt as if she had seen a ghost. She remembered that man¡­ He was one of her many boyfriends, but he did not have a wife so how did she be a mistress? He was lying! Gao Xueyun tried to exin, however, the other party used her of using her riches and power to force him and threaten him. Gao Xueyun suddenly became the person being pointed fingers at. If the male party was willing, it could still be exined as him trying to suck up to Gao Xueyun. But he was not a willing party and so, Gao Xueyun used her money to pressure him. Soon, another person exposed Gao Xueyun¡¯s corrupt and rotten lifestyle. This included Chuzheng¡¯s incident as somebody leaked that Gao Xueyun was the mastermind behind Chuzheng¡¯s scandal. Chuzheng immediately gained many sympathetic fans and sessfully cleared her name. ¡°Dad, dad, quickly call someone to block the news!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually care about your matters and yet this time you¡¯ve gone over the top!¡± Father Gao was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. ¡°You even threatened him? What kind of man can¡¯t you have? Why must you force an unwilling married man to be with you? Do you even have brains?!¡± Chapter 48: Everyone’s Idol (18) Chapter 48: Everyone¡¯s Idol (18) Editor:As Studios ¡°No, that person is lying. He doesn¡¯t have a wife at all.¡± Father Gao mmed a stack of information over as he scolded disappointedly. ¡°He was already married for five years! His child is already two years old!¡± Gao Xueyun looked at the child in the photograph and was rendered speechless from shock. After a while, she muttered, ¡°How could this be¡­¡± ¡°Dad, listen to me. I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know. He lied to me. Find him to clear things up!¡± Father Gao replied. ¡°I can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°How could you be unable to find him? Didn¡¯t he ept an interview earlier? How could you be unable to find him?¡± Gao Xueyun questioned. Father Gao answered. ¡°After he was done with the interview, he left with a car and has been missing since then. What¡¯s the use of finding him! There are still so many things to deal with at the back!¡± Father Gao was going to be pissed off by his daughter.
There was not only this incident that was revealed. ¡°What else have you done?¡± Father Gao asked. Gao Xueyun shook her head. ¡°Nothing, Dad. I did nothing. Dad, you got to help me prevent the news from blowing up! You definitely have a way to do so!¡± Father Gao became even more enraged when she talked about that incident. He immediately prevented the news from blowing up yet the views kept increasing. He had spent money to prevent the news from blowing up, but naturally, there would be people who spent money to increase the viewership of the hot topic. The opposite party did not care about money and thus, he could not prevent the news from blowing up. Father Gao heard Gao Xueyun¡¯s shriek and felt a headacheing. He made someone shut her off in the room and she could not leave the room without his permission. ¨C Huang Fei Entertainment. Xie Zhou looked at thetest hot topic with an unclear expression. ¡°Who did the Gao Family offend?¡± He asked. His assistant replied, ¡°It should be Gu Chuzheng. Previously, someone photographed the scene where Gao Xueyun was being thrown outside the shopping mall. I found some information and these are the photos¡­¡± His assistant let Xie Zhou look at the photographs. ¡°This is the photograph from that day.¡± His assistant swiped the screen and the photograph changed from outside the shopping mall to the shop. Gao Xueyun was hit by Gu Chuzheng and had no chance of retaliation. ¡°I even found that the negative news about Gu Chuzheng on the inte was probably done by Gao Xueyun. Gu Chuzheng is following the principle of an eye for an eye¡­¡± ¡®This woman¡¯s revenge was so ruthless and fast.¡¯ ¡°President Xie, this Gu Chuzheng is no small fly.¡± She dared to offend the Gao family like this and they could not even find the exact details. Moreover, she received information too quickly. Even if she found out that Gao Xueyun was the one defaming her, does she not have to investigate Gao Xueyun¡¯s matters?
Yet in just a few days, she did all that. It made one dumbfounded. Xie Zhou closed the webpage. ¡°Regarding this incident, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°What about Gu Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Continue to search for more information.¡±
¡°Noted.¡± His assistant walked out, but came back before too long. ¡°President Xie, Miss Manman said she wanted to audition for the second female lead role of¡±Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡±. She told me to pass on the message that she won¡¯t being in the near future.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his brows. ¡°Give her the script.¡± His assistant knew what that meant. She was already epted for the role. ¨C On the other side, Chuzheng sat on the empress chair as King nagged in her brain. [Little miss, look at that. I was not wrong, right? Money makes the world go round. In the future, just be a good prodigal and stop thinking about getting rid of others. A girl should not be so violent.] ¡°If I could get rid of them, why would there be such a hassle now?¡± Chuzheng refused to listen. [¡­]¡¯I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going offline.¡¯ Chuzheng turned the chair. She had dealt with Gao Xueyun so Su Jiu¡¯s matter was solved too. Without Gao Xueyun, he could not be tainted anymore, right? Now, all that was left was the friendzone¡­ Ding¡ª [Pei Yu: President Gu, Su Jiu was admitted into the hospital.] When Chuzheng received the SMS, she stared at it for almost thirty seconds before she slowly typed in the words for a reply.
[Gu Chuzheng: I¡¯ll foot the hospital bill.] Pei Yu was probably dumbfounded by those words. Su Jiu was treated so well. Could it be that this President Gu of unknown origins fancied Su Jiu? But why was she not worried even when Su Jiu was admitted into the hospital? [Little miss.]King sighed. [You should rush to the hospital now and take care of him with care and concern. How could you do such a heartless act such as rejection!] Do you still want to friendzone him! Do you want to go back! Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¨C When Su Jiu was filming, his leg was crushed under a rack. Now, it was swollen red and he could not walk. Su Jiu sat on the bed and read his script yet none of the words entered his head. His beautiful face looked a little pale due to the pain. That look made others pity him more. ¡°President Gu, you came?¡±
Su Jiu looked towards the entrance and there seemed to be a person standing outside. He immediatelyy back on the bed and closed his eyes. The footsteps of the two people drifted in from outside. Pei Yu said, ¡°The doctor said he had to rest for quite a while. I have already settled things with the production team¡¯s side.¡± ¡°He seems to be asleep. Should I wake him up?¡± Chuzheng took off her mask and stuffed it into her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Carry on with your work.¡± Pei Yu understood. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Chuzheng pulled out the chair and sat down before taking away the script beside Su Jiu¡¯s hands. As she raised her head, she met Su Jiu¡¯s teary eyes. Su Jiu gave an obedient smile. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going toe.¡± Su Jiu had seen Pei Yu¡¯s message to her and he also saw her reply. He had not wanted to admit he was disappointed. He wished for her to visit him. Initially, he was shocked by this thought. Why did he think this way? But he kept persuading himself that if she really had an ulterior motive on him, she had so many chances to execute it yet why hadn¡¯t she done so? Maybe she was different from those people?
This was their first meet-up after the filming of the reality show. Chuzheng put down the script. ¡°Be more careful when you¡¯re filming.¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head. His long eyshes fluttered and it brushed into a small shadow in the shape of a fan under his eyes. Chuzheng folded her hands and ced it on her leg. ¡°If something happens to you, it will be troublesome for me.¡± ¡®Nothing must happen to him.¡¯ Su Jiu could not understand that sentence. From the gazes of others, he could tell the intentions they had on him yet for this person, he could not tell at all. Her gaze was too calm. It was as calm as a frozen stillke that had norge waves. Nobody could be the focus in her eyes¡­ Nobody could. Su Jiu pursed his dry lips. ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Chuzheng reached out to take the cup beside her, but there was no water inside. She stood up and left to get some water for him. Su Jiu took a sip and the warm water was just nice to drink. He suddenly recalled the time when they were filming for the variety show. She actually took care of others very well. Although she had a cold look, she could always execute every detail properly. Su Jiu drank a few more sips before passing the water back to her. ¡°You still want more water?¡± Su Jiu was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Put it down! Wasn¡¯t thismon sense?¡¯ Su Jiu embarrassedly took back his hand and put the cup at the side with some difficulty. Su Jiu tried to give a few more requests and despite the cold gaze, she turned around and fulfilled the requests. He could not understand her even more. He seemed to have a¡­ Chapter 49: Everyone’s Idol (19) Chapter 49: Everyone¡¯s Idol (19) Editor:As Studios Chuzheng waited for Pei Yu to arrive before leaving. She had just walked out of the hospital room and a voice rang from behind her. ¡°Gu Chuzheng!¡± Gao Xueyun rushed from behind and pulled her back. Even though Chuzheng had worn a mask, Gao Xueyun still recognized her with one look. Gao Xueyun was wearing the hospital gown and looked well enough that nobody knew how she was sick. However, her gaze was burning with anger and it spoiled the beautiful scene. A pity. ¡°Gu Chuzheng, were you the one behind the articles on the inte?¡± Gao Xueyun was filled with so much hatred that she wanted to tear the person in front of her apart. Chuzheng had a calm face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Gao Xueyun replied. ¡°You know what you did. Why are you pretending that you don¡¯t know? Weren¡¯t you the one who revealed all the news on the inte?¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°Do you have evidence that I did it?¡± ¡®If you don¡¯t have the evidence, don¡¯t spout nonsense! I won¡¯t admit it!¡¯ Those who broke the news were all insiders. What had that got to do with her? Gao Xueyun shook with anger. ¡°You refuse to admit the things you did?¡± Chuzheng said with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a slut!¡± Gao Xueyun was furious and raised her hand to hit her. Chuzheng shifted her body and Gao Xueyun¡¯s p was left hanging in the air. Chuzheng stepped back and raised her leg before hitting her butt. ¡°Bam!¡± Gao Xueyun mmed against the wall. Gao Xueyun turned her head and red fiercely at her. Chuzheng was prepared to hit another time, but Gao Xueyun¡¯s eyes flipped and fainted. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Did she do this in broad daylight so she could extort money from me for hitting her?¡¯ ¡®It scared the wits out of me.¡¯ ¡®I should quickly leave.¡¯ Chuzheng left the hospital swiftly. Later on, she heard from Pei Yu that Gao Xueyun was psychologically traumatized and could not take any big blows. The Gao Family could not keep the news from blowing up due to the heated discussion on the inte. After a few days, Gao Xueyun was sent overseas by the Gao Family toy low. ¨C Half a monthter, ¡°The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡± had its final episode while the Star Challenge aired its first episode. Chuzheng who still had poprity from the drama immediately became the main focus.
[One Stalk of Red Peony: I saw my goddess! Ahhhh! I want to move my glowstick for her! ] [Tilted Sunset: Isn¡¯t she the one who had a sugar daddy?] [Condensation is not wrong: What are you talking about? Our goddess has already told those people sparking rumors to hand out the proof.] [Hovering Moon: Wasn¡¯t photographs taken? Aren¡¯t photographs proof of it? All of you, dumb fans are so hrious. Could it be you still want to open a news conference?]
[Delivery Book: Wasn¡¯t it revealed that Gao Xueyun was the one who spread all those rumors? What has that got to do with our goddess? Don¡¯t spout nonsense here!] Gao Xueyun¡¯s incident had not passed and everyone was inte users so most people knew what happened. Even those who had not known swiftly got the news from these spectators. Gao Xueyun had spent money to photoshop the photographs and paid people to tarnish Chuzheng¡¯s reputation. [Light White Cloud: My goddess is out!] [Delivery Book: Goddess is so cool!] [Condesation is not wrong:Wave your lightsticks for our goddess! My goddess is indeed an ice princess!] [Nothing to Spend: Eh? That guy is so cute! ] [Falling Maple Leaves in Autumn: He seems like the male lead of some school romance drama? Su Jiu! Yes, Su Jiu! Previously, my ssmate and I liked him a lot, but he seemed to have only filmed that drama.] [Vast Flow of Water:He is so cute! He¡¯s together with my goddess. Cold and cute, this couple is so cute! The production team is too kind!] [Empty Valley: Hahaha¡­ why aren¡¯t they interacting with each other? But this scene looks strangely harmonious. It¡¯s not awkward at all.] [White Water and Yellow Sand: Pff! A ten million dor luxury car¡­ our goddess is so rich! HAHAHA¡­ even the cameraman was shaking with shock.] [Mountain Pillow: Is our goddess a rich second-generation heir? Previously, they said she had a sugar daddy, but which person could still spend ten million dors casually even with a sugar daddy?]
[Rustling Bamboo:Is it only me who thinks that it could be an advertisement?] [Green Yang Feng Ji:That can¡¯t be an advertisement. The production team¡¯s advertisements are very obvious. This is definitely not an advertisement. Look at the camera work, the camera is shaking. The cameraman was obviously shocked and the promoters were stunned as well. ] When the part of Chuzheng buying the ten million dors car was aired, there were lots ofments and discussion about it. A person had suggested it was an advertisement, but the im was shut down by others. From the people¡¯s reaction and the scene, there was proof that it was not an advertisement. At theter part where they had to find ces to stay in, Su Jiu proceeded to find their lodging alone. When he took credit for his achievement, it touched the hearts of many young girls in the audience. Su Jiu¡¯s information was searched up too. [Homesick:Oh no, my young girl¡¯s heart is going to break! This part is so cool! The part where our goddess snatched Su Jiu¡¯s things was so cool!] [Stranger:Su Jiu looks so pitiful. I feel so sorry for him. But my goddess took good care of him and doted on him so much!] [Star Fell to the Beam: Hello, bossy Director Gu! May I ask if you need a little cutie? The type that doesn¡¯t require money.] [Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie: They are so sweet on screen! Boohoohoo¡­ how could goddess be so cool.] Chuzheng helped Su Jiu by doing toughbor for him and obtained the equipment. Even when Su Jiu watched that scene, he felt that she was very cool too.
This episode was very popr and even the production team had not expected it. But Chuzheng and Su Jiu were the only ones who were that popr, the rest had little presence in the show other than Xie Zhou who had his group of fans. [Return to Yuyang: Actually Xie Zhou pampers Liu Manman a lot too, but it seems to becking something whenpared to Director Gu and Su Jiu¡¯s pair.] [Dream of Spring: Hahaha. I think so too. When I look at the interaction between Xie Zhou and Liu Manman, it doesn¡¯t seem to be as cute as Director Gu and Cutie Su.] Su Jiu was shocked by his nickname and immediately closed theputer. Watching the show as a spectator, he realized that his interactions with her were not little. Moreover, as he watched it again, it seemed that every single thing could tug at his heartstrings. Su Jiu calmed the havoc in his heart before he opened hisputer again and continued to watch. The girl looked almost the same onscreen and offscreen. Her features were cold and gave others a cold feeling. It was as though one could feel a slight chill when one went near her. ¡°Su Jiu¡­¡± Pa¡ª¡ª Pei Yu stood at the doorstep and looked at Su Jiu¡¯s actions with suspicion. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Jiu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Brother Yu.¡±
Pei Yu walked in suspiciously. ¡°Did you see the news online?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face flushed red as he nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I would like to ask you if you want to film more dramas or take on a few variety shows to maintain your poprity?¡± Su Jiu froze momentarily. He was popr now, but if he did not maintain it, it would disappear quickly. Just like that drama he participated in previously¡­ ¡°I¡­ would like to film dramas.¡± With that said, Su Jiu became firmer in his decision. He entered the showbiz for this dream and not to be popr. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± Pei Yu nodded his head without hesitation as he respected Su Jiu¡¯s decision. ¡°Brother Yu.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I¡­ about that¡­¡± Su Jiu was conflicted. ¡°There is a huge argument on the inte. Will it give President Gu a lot of trouble?¡± Both of them were now known as an on-screen couple. This sort of thing¡­ had its pros and cons. But he was more worried about Chuzheng¡¯s side. Pei Yu thought for a while before replying. ¡°President Gu has not said anything yet so there shouldn¡¯t be much trouble.¡± Su Jiu lowered his head. ¡®She didn¡¯t say anything?¡¯ Chapter 50: Everyone’s Idol (20) Chapter 50: Everyone¡¯s Idol (20) Editor: As Studios After Su Jiu was discharged from the hospital, he started filming for a new drama. Although he had no new works currently, his poprity had not gone down. ¡°Su Jiu, do you want some water?¡± A young and beautiful actress smiled and passed the drink to him. Su Jiu gratefully epted. ¡°Thank you.¡± The actress showed a brighter smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Brother Yu is calling for me. I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± Su Jiu found an excuse to leave. ¡°Ay! Su Jiu¡­¡± Su Jiu quickly left the actress¡¯ sight and threw away the drink when nobody was looking at him. ¡°Su Jiu, what are you doing here?¡± Pei Yu came to find him. ¡°President Gu is waiting for you outside, hurry up.¡± ¡°President Gu?¡± Su Jiu froze momentarily. ¡°I still have filmingter¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell the production team. Go ahead.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Su Jiu changed his clothes and walked out of the filming set. He stood at the entrance and looked around. There were many cars parked outside, but none of them belonged to the car in his memory¡­ Su Jiu wanted to ask Pei Yu which car it was when a car drove over and stopped beside him. The car window opened and the girl¡¯s cold eyes appeared. ¡°Get in.¡± Su Jiu sat in the car and asked in a lovely voice. ¡°President Gu, what do you need me for?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze stopped at his soft hair for a few seconds. ¡®I want to touch it¡­ I want to touch it! I want to touch it! I want to touch it!¡¯ ¡°President Gu?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head in curiosity. Chuzheng calmly looked away and gave him an invitation card. Su Jiu opened it up. It was the invitation card for an auction¡­ She wanted him to go? It was obvious Chuzheng had not sought for his opinion as the time stated was today and the auction would start in less than two hours. ¡°Drink some water.¡± A warm cup of milk tea was pushed into his hands. The weather had been cold recently and the warm milk tea was very suitable to drink. Su Jiu instinctively epted and held the cup of milk tea with both hands. The car moved and sped through the road. He looked at the moving cars outside and leaned back on the car seat, rxing his body. Su Jiu nced at the girl beside him. She looked very pretty indeed and was just a little cold, but inte users had already changed her name from goddess to President Gu¡­ Chuzheng nced to the side and the two people¡¯s gazes met. Su Jiu frantically lowered his head and took a sip of milk tea. The aroma of the milk tea dispersed in his mouth. Su Jiu could not spit it out even if he wanted to and he paused for a few seconds before drinking the milk tea. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to drink it.¡± Chuzheng saw Su Jiu¡¯s reluctance. Su Jiu¡¯s body froze as he forced out a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ dislike it.¡± Ever since that incident, he had dared not to drink anything others gave him. Chuzheng went silent and drove the car seriously. Su Jiu bit on the straw and the milk tea slowly decreased. Chuzheng stopped the car in front of a shop. Su Jiu looked out and did not dare to make a noise. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Chuzheng passed a mask to him. Su Jiu wore the mask and pushed the car door open before getting off. He circled over the car to Chuzheng¡¯s side, but when he got up the stairs, he slipped. Chuzheng was standing beside him and Su Jiu bumped into her. Chuzheng helped him up and said, ¡°Be more careful.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face turned slightly red as he stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chuzheng brought Su Jiu into the shop and when they entered, a person came out from a corner. When Chuzheng and Su Jiu left the shop, the news had already spread online. #Gu Chuzheng and Su Jiu are rumored to be dating# The photograph was coincidentally the one where Chuzheng helped Su Jiu up. From the angle in the picture, both of them seemed to be quite intimate with each other. [Bay Leaf in Moon: Cutie Su is radiating with cuteness! Ahhhhh!] [Ten Years: President Gu is really together with Cutie Su?] [Everflowing Water: I feel that they are a great couple together. A cold and aloof President with a cutie pie, it¡¯s so cute! ] [Flower blossom with ck Ink: No. Don¡¯t you think that their gender role is weird?] [Cutie Su is the best: Bleh! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. How could our Cutie Su be in a rtionship with others! Absolutely impossible! This is a publicity stunt! This is definitely a publicity stunt!] [Falling Flowers: I support President Gu to be with Cutie Su!] [Mighty Big Sister Chu: I don¡¯t agree! Big sister Chu belongs to everyone!] Su Jiu received a message from a staff member from the production team. As he read the message, his face turned slightly red. There were both positive and negativements. The positive ones wanted them to marry each other immediately while the negative ones kept sshing cold water at them. ¡°President Gu¡­¡± Su Jiu called her. ¡°Someone sneakily shot a photo of us¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡®Wasn¡¯t being caught on cameras normal? What was there to be worried about?¡¯ Su Jiu did not know what to say. ¡°¡­¡± Coincidentally, Pei Yu¡¯s call came and Su Jiu immediately picked up the call. Over the phone, Pei Yu asked about what happened and Su Jiu could only answer him honestly. Pei Yu hung up the call and called Chuzheng. ¡°President Gu, how should we settle this matter? Do you need me to clear things up?¡± Previously, it was just rumors, but now both of them were in a photo together¡­ Su Jiu could not hear Pei Yu¡¯s words and could only listen to Chuzheng talking. He had not wanted to be rted to her, but that was impossible to happen. Everything he owned now was given by her. But if she wanted to clear things up¡­ Su Jiu touched his chest and felt a little terrible. Su Jiu was feeling very conflicted now and had not known what was happening to him. He was feeling as though he fell into a strange circle and could not walk out of it. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± ¡°Su Jiu?¡± Su Jiu came back to his senses and met Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. He scanned his surroundings and realized the car had stopped. What had she said to Pei Yu? Su Jiu realized that his mind actually wandered off and he had not heard anything¡­ They had reached the auction venue and Chuzheng brought Su Jiu in. ¡°President Xie, long time no see. How are youtely?¡± Chuzheng turned back. Xie Zhou had brought along Liu Manman and was talking to a middle-aged man with a female partner. Xie Zhou saw Chuzheng before Liu Manman and walked towards Chuzheng. Following Xie Zhou¡¯s movements, Liu Manman then noticed Chuzheng and her brows immediately furrowed while hatred filled her eyes. ¡®Why was she here?¡¯ ¡°President Xie, have you considered the matter I spoke with you previously? Ourpany¡¯s prospects are not bad, so¡­¡± The man had a look of ttery and when he saw Chuzheng and Su Jiu standing at the doorstep, he had no intention of stepping aside. Instead, he quickly rushed forward and wanted to push Su Jiu away to free up the passageway. Before the man could touch Su Jiu, he was suddenly strangled by a person and he immediately choked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man muttered. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°What were you doing?¡± Chuzheng reversed the question. The man nced in Xie Zhou¡¯s direction and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that President Xie ising? Why are you still standing here and blocking the way?¡± Not only was Xie Zhou a reputable person in the entertainment industry, but he was reputable in allmercial industries so it was normal for others to give way to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see,¡± Chuzheng boldly said. ¡°¡­¡± The man was furious and in the next moment, the man had another thought. Was this woman doing it on purpose? ¡®To attract President Xie¡¯s attention?¡¯ That must be it! Nowadays, these women would do anything to go up the ranks. However, this woman seemed a little familiar¡­ Chuzheng and the man interaction onlysted for a while before Xie Zhou spoke up. ¡°President Gu, shall we go in together?¡± The man was dumbfounded. ¡®Did he say President Gu?¡¯ ¡°We are not that close. I refuse.¡± Chuzheng pulled Su Jiu along and left. Chapter 51: Everyone’s Idol (21) Chapter 51: Everyone¡¯s Idol (21) Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou had a gaze filled with serenity as he watched Gu Chuzheng leave. Meanwhile, the man had a dumbfounded look. Who was that woman? ¡®Xie Zhou actually called her President Gu?¡¯ ¡®Which President Gu was he referring to?¡¯ ¡®Why did he not know any?¡¯ Liu Manman had an indiscernible look as she lowered her head and used her bangs to cover her expression. Only her tightly clenched handsying beside her body revealed the troubled feelings in her heart. Xie Zhou brought her in and the man followed in with perturbed feelings as his whole mind was filled with Xie Zhou¡¯s words of President Gu. After he entered, at his first nce, the man saw that girl at the very forefront. She sat in the first row. This¡­ ¡°Why did the president of Jewel Entertainment change people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t got wind of anything. Isn¡¯t that girl very popr in the entertainment industry recently who is called¡­ called Gu Chuzheng?¡± ¡°I know her. Some rumors said she has a sugar daddy¡­¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t true. I heard that it was the Gao Family who framed her? I wonder what kind of enmity Gao Xueyun has with her.¡± ¡°The President of Jewel Entertainment has a sugar daddy? Is this a joke? How much money does that person need?¡± Discussion arose within the surroundings and was especially ear-piercing when it drifted into that man and Liu Manman¡¯s ears. President¡­ President of Jewel Entertainment¡­ The man wiped off his cold sweat. Earlier, Xie Zhou had called her President Gu so that means he had already known that¡­ ¡°President Xie, is she really the President of Jewel Entertainment?¡± Liu Manman had a curious look as she hugged Xie Zhou¡¯s arm. ¡°Hmm.¡± After she got his confirmation, Liu Manman¡¯s expression turned nasty. ¡®How could she be the President of Jewel Entertainment? Could it be she was lying to me about the things I knew about her previously?¡¯ ¨C The whispers had not bothered Chuzheng as though what was happening in the surroundings had nothing to do with her. The noise had only quietened down when the auction ceremony began. There were many great items sold in the auction ceremony. Chuzheng flipped through the brochure she got at the entrance and it stated the items up for biddingter. But thest three items had a question mark on it. Today, many people had probablye for these three items. Chuzheng was not interested in such events. If it was not for the mission Bastard gave, she would not havee. ¡°Later, if you have anything that you like, just bid.¡± Chuzheng passed the bidding number te to Su Jiu. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± This scene was like the idol dramas on television shows. But the problem was¡­ he was a man! Why did she not feel it was inappropriate to say such words? Su Jiu had not dared to raise the bidding te. Moreover, all these items were mere worldly possessions and he had not entered the entertainment industry to make money. Su Jiu lowered his head and spun the bidding te in boredom. ¡°Raise.¡± Su Jiu suddenly heard Chuzheng¡¯s voice and froze. At the next second, his wrist was held by someone and the bidding te was raised. Su Jiu looked towards the stage. It was a three million dors painting¡­¡¯She liked that?¡¯ When Chuzheng¡¯s side raised their te, Liu Manman raised theirs as well. Initially, there were still some people who followed after, but slowly, no one raised except for Chuzheng and Liu Manman as the price skyrocketed up. Liu Manman came with Xie Zhou so it was definitely with Xie Zhou¡¯s signal that gave her the guts to do it. Xie Zhou had many women by his side so to squander money for a woman was not new to him. But the new President of Jewel Entertainment was¡­ so wealthy too? ¡°Nine million dors!¡± Liu Manman¡¯s voice suddenly rang. Chuzheng looked towards Liu Manman and Liu Manman smirked provocatively. ¡°President Gu, nine million dors doesn¡¯t seem worth it¡­¡± Su Jiu reminded her. That painting¡¯s base price was only three million dors. Chuzheng held his hand and raised the bidding te again. ¡°Ten million dors.¡± There was a huge uproar as that was the highest bidding price so far. Everyone looked towards Liu Manman yet Liu Manman had no intention of raising the bidding te. In that instant, everyone had some pity towards Chuzheng. ¡®Was she tricked?¡¯ Su Jiu pulled Chuzheng¡¯s hand and grabbed it with his two hands. ¡°President Gu, Liu Manman is agitating you on purpose¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡®Should I have to give her a medal and thank her for being so helpful.¡¯ ¡°If you knew, then why did you still¡­¡± ¡°I have the money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people who sat around Chuzheng were covered in shame. So what if you have the money! Which family¡¯s darling daughter was this! Does your family know you are a prodigal! Su Jiu¡¯s gaze fell on his hand. He had not noticed just now, but now when he noticed, his fingers seemed to have frozen. The warm touch under his fingers made Su Jiu find it hard to let go. He gulped down his saliva and nced at Chuzheng. Chuzheng suddenly raised her other hand and fondled his head. Su Jiu¡¯s ears were tinted red, but luckily, the lights were dim and others could not see it. With that touch, Su Jiu had forgotten to let go of Chuzheng¡¯s hand. Later on, whenever Chuzheng raised her bidding te, Liu Manman would definitely follow up, but would give up once the price was high. Chuzheng epted it without question and was very grateful to Liu Manman for helping her to be a prodigal. Those who sat far away had thought that Chuzheng was a person who was rash yet those who sat near her knew that she knew everything and just had lots of money to spare. [Congrattions Little miss forpleting the mission! Your reward of fifty million dors is now in your bank ount.]King¡¯s cheerful voice rang. [Little miss is so awesome!] Chuzheng returned a cold smile to King. [¡­]Why was she still not happy even after I praised her! Little miss is so hard to please. I¡¯m shivering in the cold! For thest three mystery items in the auction, many people became serious. Xie Zhou had obviouslye for thest three items in the auction too as Liu Manman had to wait for his confirmation before raising the bidding te. The price of thest item had skyrocketed and passed the twenty million dors mark. Moreover, many had not given up and looked determined. Many others paid attention to Chuzheng as they wondered if this rich President of Jewel Entertainment would join in. ¡°Twenty-five million dors going once.¡± ¡°Twenty-five million dors going twice.¡± ¡°Thirty million.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s clear voice traveled through the whole conference hall as he raised the bidding te. ¡°Thirty-two million!¡± Liu Manman followed up. ¡°Forty million.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s voice was quivering as it was a little absurd. ¡°¡­¡± Others had always added on from the lowest price yet she straightaway added ten million¡­ Liu Manman gritted her teeth as anger and hatred filled her heart and she acted on her own ord. ¡°Forty-two million.¡± Su Jiu looked at Chuzheng hesitantly and Chuzheng motioned at him to continue. ¡°Fifty million!¡± Xie Zhou pulled Liu Manman back and wanted her to stop yet Liu Manman was faster than him and shouted, ¡°Sixty million.¡± After she said that, she had not decided to follow as ording to just now, she felt that Chuzheng would definitely follow up. Yet she had waited for a long time and there was no movement from Chuzheng¡¯s side. Liu Manman started to panic. ¡°Sixty million going once.¡± ¡°Sixty million going twice.¡± ¡°Sixty million dors, sold!¡± Liu Manman¡¯s eyes widened as her face paled. ¡®Why hadn¡¯t she followed up? Hadn¡¯t she always followed up?¡¯ ¡°President Xie¡­ I¡­¡± Thest item had been sold off and the emcee gave the ending speech before others started to leave. Xie Zhou¡¯s face had darkened as he stood up and left. ¡°President Xie.¡± Liu Manman hurriedly followed him. ¡°Please listen to my exnation.¡± Chapter 52: Everyone’s Idol (22) Chapter 52: Everyone¡¯s Idol (22) Editor:As Studios Chuzheng met Xie Zhou backstage and saw Liu Manman following beside him with a frantic look. Liu Manman wanted to speak, but had no courage to do so. Liu Manman caught a glimpse of Chuzhenging over and hatred immediately gushed up in her eyes. It was all that woman¡¯s fault! ¡®Aiyo! Damn!¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t she still well just now? Why did she suddenly cry!¡¯ ¡®Does one have to act so shamelessly in life?¡¯ ¡°Gu Chuzheng, you did it on purpose!¡± Pearl-shaped tears escaped her eyes in an instant as she questioned Chuzheng. Chuzheng calmly answered. ¡°The highest bidder gets the item, you have money.¡± Those three words ¡®you have money¡¯ pierced through Liu Manman¡¯s heart. ¡®How could she have money? That money belonged to Xie Zhou.¡¯ Sixty million dors¡­
It was not six hundred thousand! Not six million either! ¡°You purposely raised the price! Why must you do this to me!¡± She could not bear the burden of this mistake by herself. She finally found Xie Zhou so she could not be ruined by this woman. Chuzheng said with a serious look. ¡°Did I?¡± Liu Manman¡¯s face turned red from anger. ¡°If you didn¡¯t purposely raise the price with me, why did you bid so high?¡± Chuzheng answered, ¡°Is there a problem with having too much money, but nowhere to spend it?¡± Liu Manman choked from her words and even Xie Zhou who stood silently by the side nced at Chuzheng. Too much money, but nowhere to spend¡­ This reason was indeed irrefutable. Liu Manman¡¯s hands clenched into a fist. If it was not for Xie Zhou standing there, the anger in her would have exploded. Liu Manman widened her beautiful eyes and red at Chuzheng as though by doing this, she could seek justice for herself. Chuzheng walked past her and Liu Manman wanted to stop her. But Liu Manman took back her hand as though she thought of something and stepped back while looking at her with a pale look. Chuzheng¡¯s fingersnded on the loose hair strands before her forehead and cooly plucked it off. Liu Manman¡¯s palms were full of cold sweat as in that instant, she felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Xie¡­¡± Xie Zhou had not waited for Liu Manman. Liu Manman could care less about what happened just now as she clumsily followed behind Xie Zhou. After Chuzheng was done with the procedures and paid the money, she took the items and walked back to the car. ¡°For you.¡± Chuzheng gave all the items to Su Jiu. Su Jiu hugged the expensive items in astonishment. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°These items are too expensive.¡± Su Jiu returned back to Chuzheng. ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± These items had a high value, if he took it, how would she treat him? He absolutely could not take it!
¡°Then, let¡¯s throw it.¡± It was too much and it would be too troublesome if she took it back with her. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng did not look like she was joking yet Su Jiu did not dare to throw it. He hugged that bunch of items and did not move as he was scared that he would break it. Only when Chuzheng sent him back to the condominium, did Su Jiu move his stiff neck and turn his head. ¡°President Gu.¡±
Chuzheng held the steering wheel. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Chuzheng nced to her side. ¡°To make you think that I¡¯m your friend.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Why must he think that she is his friend?¡¯ Su Jiu furrowed his brows. ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng replied. ¡°To not repeat the whole process again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Jiu only saw Chuzheng¡¯s lips moving but he could not hear any sound. [Warning: Little miss cannot reveal anything regarding the system and you. If you do that again, there will be a punishment~] King¡¯s tone seemed to be expectant of her making mistakes. Chuzheng gripped the steering wheel tightly and squinted her eyes. ¡®Bastard, damn you!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chuzheng remained expressionless. ¡°Go up.¡± Chuzheng looked out of the window. He suddenly leaned over as his hands caressed Chuzheng¡¯s face and kissed her lips with a hint of coolness. The things on Su Jiu¡¯s body dropped and his hand held Chuzheng¡¯s wrist as he pressed her against the chair. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes looked at him calmly. When Su Jiu¡¯s tongue stuck out and licked her lips, Su Jiu was harshly pushed back while a pair of hands strangled his white neck.
Warm and rushed breathing hit against Chuzheng¡¯s back. The two of them kept still. After a long time, Su Jiu raised his head and his face showed a lovely smile. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds before slowly letting go. Red marks appeared on Su Jiu¡¯s neck as he touched his neck and pushed open the door to get off. ¡°President Gu, good night.¡± ¡°Stop right there.¡± Su Jiu froze and a hint of darkness slid past his eyes before he turned around and gave a lovely smile. ¡°President Gu?¡± ¡°Take the things with you.¡± Su Jiu looked at the items that were left beside the driver¡¯s seat and he silently came back before taking the items with him. He swiftly returned back to his condominium apartment. When he opened the door, his hands were quivering and only when he entered and closed the door, did his heart ease slightly. Su Jiu leaned against the door and panted. The things in his hands dropped to the ground and made a light sound. He slowly slid down to the ground and hugged his knees while his face was buried in his arms and only showed his pair of dark eyes. The curtains in the living room fluttered around and the moonlight was cold and quiet.
Tick-tock. Tick-tock. The clock on the wall continued ticking. At that moment, he could hear his irregr heartbeat. Thump thump thump¡­ Every beat was very clear. Su Jiu sat there for a long time before he finally took out his cell phone. When he opened his contacts list, he saw that person¡¯s name at first nce. He paused for a moment before his finger swiped down to find Pei Yu¡¯s name. [Su Jiu: Brother Yu, may I ask for President Gu¡¯s schedule?] [Pei Yu: What do you need it for?] [Su Jiu: President Gu has helped me a lot in the past, I want to thank her.] [Pei Yu: Thepany is not responsible for President Gu¡¯s schedule and she doesn¡¯t have an assistant either¡­ but I can help you ask around.] [Su Jiu: Thanks, Brother Yu.] Su Jiu turned off his cell phone and stood up to pick up the things on the floor. He brought them into his bedroom and ced them properly one by one. ¡°Gu Chuzheng¡­¡± Su Jiu muttered. Under the cold and dark environment, it looked a little creepy. ¨C [Main mission: Please be an investor of ¡°Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡± in three days.]
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Liu Manman had invested in that drama¡¯s production and stole the proprietress¡¯ role in that drama again. Not long ago, the director of that drama had contacted her for the female lead role yet before she agreed, the director had called and said it was taken. Although there were some differences from the proprietress¡¯ memory, the overall direction was still simr. That drama was the year-end blockbuster and did notck investors so with Liu Manman¡¯s investment, they were even less in need of money. So even if she threw in money, it was useless! Bastard was fooling around with her! How could she be an investor in three days? How could she be an investor in a production team which did not need money? Use brute force? [Little¡­ Little miss¡­] Chuzheng did not want to converse with King and chose to ignore it. Why was spending money such a difficult task! Chuzheng thought for a while and found the investors of ¡°Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡±. Indeed, getting rid of him was the best choice! In the end, she still had to rely on brute force! [Little miss, we are a legitimate system so we don¡¯t do such things, okay? We only have to peacefully be a prodigal!!] ¡®Why do we have to be so violent!¡¯ King was going crazy. It had only wanted her to spend the money peacefully and be a prodigal! Chapter 53: Everyone’s Idol (23) Chapter 53: Everyone¡¯s Idol (23) Editor:As Studios ¡°Prepare the documents. I¡¯ll go over in a while.¡± Chuzheng walked out of the lift and was blocked by someone. She walked to the side while that person shifted to the side as well. Chuzheng raised her eyes. ¡°President Gu.¡± Su Jiu softly called. Chuzheng looked behind him. He was alone. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Jiu ced his hands behind him and leaned his body over to Chuzheng¡¯s sides as he smirked. ¡°Waiting for President Gu.¡± Chuzheng had a cold look. ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head and his soft hair swayed to the side. ¡°President Gu saved me in the past, so, can I treat you to a meal as a gesture of my gratitude?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Chuzheng swiftly rejected.
¡°But doesn¡¯t President Gu want me to think that you¡¯re my friend? If you don¡¯t even eat a meal with me, how would I think that President Gu is my friend?¡± Chuzheng met Su Jiu¡¯s gaze and Su Jiu gave a brighter smile. His eyes were clear and looked harmless. ¡®This weakling¡­ seems a bit different. Was he being bipr again?¡¯ [Little miss, you can¡¯t let go of such a great opportunity! The ¡®Friendzone card¡¯ is waving at you!]King immediately encouraged her. ¡°President Gu, so do you agree?¡± Su Jiu asked again. Chuzheng nodded her head. ¡°I have something on now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free for today. If it doesn¡¯t bother you, I can go with President Gu.¡± Su Jiu immediately continued. ¡°I can wait for you to be done with your work.¡± Chuzheng thought for a while and agreed to his suggestion. After they got in the car, Su Jiu sneaked in a few nces at Chuzheng. It looked like she did not seem to mind the incident that happened that day. It was as though she did not care about what happened to her surroundings¡­ When Chuzheng went to settle her matters, Su Jiu waited in the car. Chuzheng had note back for quite some time and Su Jiu wanted to get out of the car, but the car was locked. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu waited for a while more before taking out his phone to message Chuzheng. [Su Jiu: When are youing back?] [Chuzheng: ?] [Su Jiu: You locked the car door and I¡­ want to visit the washroom.] Su Jiu bit down on his lips and his cheeks were flushed. Su Jiu stared at his cell phone, but Chuzheng had not replied to him. Just when he thought he could not hold it in any longer, the car door unlocked. Chuzheng pulled the car door open and stared at him from outside the car.
¡°President Gu, I almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face was red and looked especially innocent. ¡®He¡¯s such a handful.¡¯ ¡®I want to get rid of him.¡¯ Chuzheng took a deep breath and stepped aside. Su Jiu put on his mask and got out of the car before walking towards the public toilet. When he came back, he saw Chuzheng leaning against the car as she stood at the same ce.
Quite some people crowded around her and they seemed to have recognized her as there were faint shouts of excitement. But no one dared to step forward as though they were scared of her strong presence. When Su Jiu came back, he was immediately recognized. ¡°Is that Su Jiu?¡± ¡°He should be¡­ The body shape and hair are the same.¡± ¡°So they really are dating?¡± Su Jiu jogged to Chuzheng¡¯s front and Chuzheng opened the car door. He immediately got in and Chuzheng parked the car at another ce. Chuzheng was prepared to leave when Su Jiu pulled her back. ¡°Can you not lock the car door?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng got out of the car and Su Jiu heard the sound of the car door locking. The corner of his mouth twitched as he watched Chuzheng¡¯s departing back through the car window. ¨C Chuzheng came back quickly this time and Su Jiu passed his cell phone to her. ¡°President Gu, we have hit the headlines again.¡± They were captured just now and in just a while, they hit the headlines.
Chuzheng took a cold nce at it before starting the car engine without saying a word. Su Jiu cautiously observed her for a while before saying, ¡°President Gu, if you don¡¯t want them to spout nonsense, we can clear things up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu bit his lips. ¡®So she did not n to clear things up?¡¯ ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Chuzheng asked Su Jiu only after the car was driven for quite a distance. Su Jiu told her an address. It was a restaurant with high privacy. Su Jiu had already reserved their seats so they could go straight to the reserved floor from the carpark. After Su Jiu entered the private room, he took off his mask and wanted to pull the chair for Chuzheng, but Chuzheng was a step faster as she pulled the chair herself and sat on it. Su Jiu retracted his hand and sat beside her. He even pushed the chair closer to her. ¡°President Gu, are you always like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®So unromantic.¡¯ Su Jiu did not dare to say it out so instead, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that President Gu stays like this.¡± If she was the same as those people outside¡­
Su Jiu thought that he would not be eating a meal with her now. When Su Jiu was ordering the dishes, the waiter beside him kept ncing at Chuzheng and her eyes shone as bright as the sun. Su Jiu¡¯s smile disappeared as he leaned closer to Chuzheng in front of the waiter. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Order a dish.¡± Su Jiu pushed the food menu towards her and looked at her expectantly. Chuzheng casually ordered a dish and Su Jiu seemed to be ted as he passed the food menu back to the waiter. The waiter unwillingly left the room. After she left the room, the waiter hugged the food menu and started to jump around. She actually saw her goddess! I¡¯m so excited! ¡°Do you know who I saw just now?¡± The waiter rushed back and pulled her colleague to share the news. That colleague was very calm. ¡°Which celebrity is it?¡± Because of their high privacy and quality dishes, many celebrities, officials and wealthy people came here so it was not strange to see any of them. ¡°It¡¯s goddess Chuzheng!¡± ¡°Who?¡± The colleague was in disbelief.
¡°Goddess Chuzheng! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Is she alone?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The waiter shook her head. ¡°She was together with Su Jiu. Su Jiu was so cute! They are really dating!¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°I witnessed it.¡± ¡®It was such a lovely scene, they must be dating!¡¯ ¨C After the dishes were served, Su Jiu opened a bottle of red wine and poured some for Chuzheng. ¡°President Gu, let me propose a toast to you for saving me previously.¡± Chuzheng had a serious look. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu opened his lips slightly and as he saw Chuzheng finishing the wine in her ss, he smiled and raised his head to finish his ss of wine. He continued to pour more wine. ¡°This toast is to thank President Gu for taking care of me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiu gave three toasts of wine yet Chuzheng kept a straight face as though she was drinking water. Su Jiu had mixed feelings as he silently put down the wine ss. He bit on the chopsticks and stared at Chuzheng as she ate her food. ¡°Can you be full by looking at me?¡± Su Jiu replied in a lovely voice. ¡°President Gu is appetizing.¡± Chuzheng nced to the side. What was this weakling trying to do? Could it be he wanted to make a move on her? Although he was obedient and lovely earlier, he was very cautious inside yet today, he was different. Chuzheng asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Su Jiu tilted his head and his voice was clear. ¡°President Gu, I only want to thank you and not do anything else.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell on his hair and she opened her mouth. ¡°You better be.¡± Su Jiu asked, ¡°What did President Gu think I was trying to do?¡± Chuzheng replied. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of anything.¡± ¡®Even if I thought of it, will I tell you, weakling?¡¯ Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu finally understood that not only is conversing with her difficult, but it was very difficult to trick her as well. Chapter 54: Everyone’s Idol (24) Chapter 54: Everyone¡¯s Idol (24) Editor:As Studios After the meal, Chuzheng sent Su Jiu home. However, when they reached Su Jiu¡¯s condominium, they realized that there was a whole crowd of reporters waiting at the condominium. She drove to the other side, but it was also filled with reporters. Many celebrities also lived in that condominium and so, they did not know who these reporters came for, not forgetting to mention their massive presence. However, if Su Jiu were to go out now, he definitely would not be able to escape them. Moreover, the news about him and Chuzheng being an item had been grabbing the headlines for the past few days. If the reporters saw him, it would be as though a wild dog had seen a piece of fat, juicy meat and they would not willingly let him go. Chuzheng wanted to get out of the car, but her wrist was grabbed by Su Jiu. ¡°President Gu, are you just going to go down amidst this situation?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Change an outfit?¡± Chuzheng looked at the outfit she was wearing and felt that nothing was wrong with it. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Things will only get worse if you change your clothes.¡¯ ¡°President Gu, it is filled with reporters outside and they are not easily dealt with.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyshes wavered slightly. ¡°We should wait for a while.¡±
Chuzheng took a look outside. ¡®I can kill those people in a few minutes, what¡¯s the use of waiting?!¡¯ Su Jiu refused to let Chuzheng go while he gave her a pleading look. Chuzheng retracted her hand from the car door handle and withdrew her hand out of Su Jiu¡¯s grip. She then crossed her arms and looked at the reporters with her face devoid of expression. Su Jiu propped his chin while he stared at Chuzheng. There was a lovely and gentle smile stered on his face. One hourter, the reporters were still standing outside the condominium. Two hourster¡­ Three hourster¡­ Su Jiu asked in a soft voice, ¡°President Gu, I definitely cannot go home today. How about you take me in for the night?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Chuzheng gave him a side-look. Su Jiu was a little stunned, but after a few seconds, he slowly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t President Gu my boss?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I am your boss but I am not your mom! Why should I take you in for the night?!¡¯ Su Jiu blinked his eyes. It was as though there were sparkles in his pitch-ck eyes shining brightly. ¡°If President Gu takes me in, perhaps I will think that President Gu is a friend.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng remained silent for a minute before starting the car and they left the condominium. Su Jiu¡¯s lips curled up while he lowered his hand and deleted a message on his phone. The strands of hair that fell covered the hint of craftiness in his eyes. Chuzheng moved houses and was living in a vi now. The house was ridiculously big however, it was pretty empty inside. It looked as though it was a vi that had just finished renovations¡ªdeserted and solemn. It was just like her. ¡°Does President Gu live alone?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°The house is so big, don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡± asked Su Jiu curiously. ¡°It¡¯s still okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng let Su Jiu pick his own room as she allowed him to sleep in whichever room he liked. In the end, Su Jiu pointed at a door that was more unique than the rest of the room doors.
It was the master bedroom and Chuzheng only nodded before entering the room beside it. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®She¡¯s just going to leave me like this?¡¯ Su Jiu pushed open the door to the master bedroom. There were a few more things inside and with one look, one could tell that somebody lived there before. Su Jiu looked at the surroundings of the room and saw a drama script on the table. His fingers slid past the cover of the script before he raised his hand slowly and ced it before his chest while his fingernails pressed on his chest. ¨C Chuzheng returned to her room and talked about today¡¯s matters to the acquisition team. She then washed up and went to bed. Boom¡ª¡ª Pitter-patter¡ª¡ª A peal of thunder broke the silence in the night while the lightning brightened up the room. Chuzheng turned in her bed and blurrily saw a figure standing in her room. She sat up in a second. ¡®Oh my god, what the hell!¡¯ Just as she sat up, the figure suddenly pounced forward. Chuzheng instinctively wrapped her fingers around the person¡¯s neck and pinned the person down on the bed.
¡°President¡­ Gu?¡± Chuzheng heard a familiar voice. Boom¡ª¡ª Using the light from the lightning, Chuzheng recognized the person she was choking. His face was as pale as a white bedsheet and his eyes seemed as if there was ayer of mist masking it. ¡®This weakling again?!¡¯ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡®Why didn¡¯t you want to sleep on your bed and even came to my room? Are you trying to scare me to death? I am kind enough to take you in for the night yet this is how you repay me!¡¯ Su Jiu pointed at his neck and Chuzheng lessened her grip before retracting her hands eventually. She then turned on the lights. Su Jiu suddenly pulled Chuzheng into a hug and his body seemed to be trembling. ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Oh, I am not scared.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just a thunderp. What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng tried to escape from his grip, but Su Jiu hugged her too tightly and so, she could not push him away. The peal of thunder became louder and Su Jiu trembled even harder. Chuzheng took a nce at his face and realized his face was as pale as a ghost. It did not look as if he was acting. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu said in a stuffy voice, ¡°President Gu, can I sleep with you?¡±
¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­But I¡¯m scared.¡± Chuzheng decided to put up with him. ¡°Sleep on the floor.¡± Su Jiu did not dare to push his luck further and nodded his head. Chuzheng made him let go of her. She then arranged the mattress for him and tucked him in. Su Jiu curled himself into a ball and when he saw Chuzheng turning off the lights, he immediately pleaded, ¡°President Gu, can you please not turn off the lights?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Why does he have so many problems?¡¯ Brrr¡ª¡ª The lights in the room suddenly darkened. Chuzheng looked out the window and realized that there was a sea of darkness outside. There was not even a single spark of light. ¡®Is there a ckout?¡¯ There was such a big thunderstorm so it was normal for a ckout to happen. Well, one could not me her for a ckout. Chuzheng wanted to go to bed when the person on the floor climbed onto her bed. He went under her nkets and hugged her tightly. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±
¡®Can I kill him?¡¯ [If Little miss wishes to repeat this universe again, I have no opinions on that~] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who wants to do this all over again?¡¯ Chuzheng closed her eyes and silently counted to three in her heart. After that, shey down on her bed and just let Su Jiu hug her like an octopus. Chuzheng caressed Su Jiu¡¯s soft hair and she felt better. ¡®Hmm¡­ Since you came up to me yourself, I am going to take this chance to touch your hair.¡¯ She twisted his hair carefully, but Su Jiu did not give any reaction. Chuzheng then boldly pulled on his hair. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What does she take me for?¡¯ He had already offered himself to her, but she did not even seem to care. She even touched his hair and head. ¡®What does she mean?¡¯ Su Jiu felt that the hand on his head slowly weakened and he carefully raised his head. Under the weak presence of the light, he could only see ady¡¯s contour. Su Jiu held his breath and waited for a while. He raised his hand and carefully touched her cheeks. It was more smooth and soft than he thought it would be and felt just like satin. Su Jiu¡¯s finger carefully moved, but it was caught by someone¡¯s hands in the next second. He heard a mumble in his ear, ¡°Cut it out.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s heart pounded against his chest, but the girl just caressed his hair and did not move anymore. Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± She took him for a cat! Su Jiu pouted, but he did not move anymore as he was afraid he would wake her up. Next to his ear was her steady and peaceful heartbeat. This was the first time Su Jiu felt warmth. He had always been living alone ever since he was young¡­ After he went into the entertainment industry, no matter what he did, he always did it alone. Because he did not want to make friends. Hence, he was ostracized and people even made things difficult for him. However, all of that meant nothing as long as he could continue acting and do the things he liked. However, one day, somebody even took away the thing that he liked to do. Yet, he was powerless. He was just a normal person with no status or power. He struggled and resisted before, but it was of no use. Just when he thought that everyone in the world was just as cruel, she appeared. He told himself and suspected that she harbored evil designs on himself. However, no matter how hard he tested her, she did not seem to have any ulterior motives for helping him. Su Jiu¡¯s fingers carefully slid between Chuzheng¡¯s fingers and interlocked them. ¡®Gu Chuzheng, it was you who came to me first.¡¯ Chapter 55: Everyone’s Idol (25) Chapter 55: Everyone¡¯s Idol (25) Editor:As Studios The rays of sunlight seeped into the house through the windows and a rainbow appeared in the sky. Chuzhengid on her bed for a while before sitting upright on her bed. She looked to her side and although there were traces of someone sleeping on her bed, there was no one there. ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re awake?¡± Su Jiu peeked in from the door and gave her a lovely smile. ¡°I have made breakfast. You can wash up ande down for breakfast.¡± After he said his piece, Su Jiu left the room. Chuzheng changed her clothes and went down. On the dining table, there was an array of delicacies as well as a bouquet of flowers decorated on it. ¡°You made it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiu nodded his head while his eyes sparkled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will like it, but if you don¡¯t, you can tell me and I can go and learn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like anything special. To me¡­¡±
Chuzheng suddenly stopped talking as she realized that she had revealed too much and started to eat her breakfast in silence. Su Jiu blinked his eyes and did not probe further. ¡°President Gu, I have troubled youst night.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m d you know it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu choked on his saliva. ¡°So do you think I am a friend now?¡± asked Chuzheng. Su Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°President Gu, a friend wouldn¡¯t ask people such a question.¡± Chuzheng seemed to be lost in her thoughts and continued eating her breakfast. Just then, Pei Yu gave Su Jiu a call and informed him about today¡¯s schedule. Pei Yu then asked him about his location so he could fetch him. Before Su Jiu replied, he nced at Chuzheng. He saw that Chuzheng was not against it and told Pei Yu of Chuzheng¡¯s address. After they ate breakfast, Pei Yu just nicely came and called Su Jiu toe out. ¡°President Gu, I will take my leave first.¡± Chuzheng waved her hand. ¡®Trouble maker, please leave quickly.¡¯ Su Jiu had just walked two steps and he walked back to her. Under Chuzheng¡¯s peaceful gaze, he kissed her cheek. ¡°I will miss you, President Gu.¡± Chuzheng furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Su Jiu ran out of the vi at the drop of a hat and sat in Pei Yu¡¯s car. Pei Yu took a nce at him and seemed as though he wanted toment on something, but did not. In the end, he still said, ¡°Su Jiu, President Gu and you¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yu, I know my limits,¡± answered Su Jiu obediently. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± chuckled Pei Yu. ¡°But if President Gu really likes you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you guys date.¡± He had seen many people in this industry and to be honest, he had never seen a boss like Chuzheng.
A boss who treated a celebrity so well and did not even harbor any designs on this male celebrity. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Su Jiu looked at the vi through the rear mirror and mumbled, ¡°At least now, she doesn¡¯t.¡± ¨C One monthter.
The manager faltered out a few words over the phone, ¡°Manman, I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Manman was very curious. ¡°Don¡¯t panic after I tell you the news.¡± The manager paused and continued, ¡°The production team has suddenly called me and told me that they want to rece you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Manman rose from the sofa at the drop of a hat. ¡°Why do they want to rece me? We¡¯ve already signed the contract!¡± ¡°They said that they are willing to pay the termination fee.¡± ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Liu Manman knew how she got her role. Although Xie Zhou did not tell her personally, she heard it from his subordinates. ¡°What isn¡¯t right¡­¡± The manager had not even finished talking and Liu Manman put down the phone. She made a call to Xie Zhou, but Xie Zhou¡¯s phone was switched off or was not in range of reception. Liu Manman immediately changed her clothes and rushed to Xie Zhou¡¯spany. As of then, her rtionship with Xie Zhou was no longer a piece of top-secret news and there were already some articles online. It was just that the news was suppressed by Xie Zhou and as such when she went to thepany to find Xie Zhou, nobody stopped her. However, Xie Zhou was in a meeting and Liu Manman could only wait for him in his office. While waiting for him, she identally flipped open a document on Xie Zhou¡¯s desk. In the document, there was a whole list of Chuzheng¡¯s personal details. Liu Manman¡¯s mind turned ck. ¡®Xie Zhou is doing a background check on Gu Chuzheng? Recently, he also always said he is busy¡­¡¯
Previously, Gu Chuzheng took her for a ride and she painstakingly managed to coax Xie Zhou back to her side¡­ She heard a few noises at the door and closed the document in a hurry. Xie Zhou pushed open the door and saw her standing in front of his desk. He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°President Xie.¡± Liu Manman curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve called you just now, but you didn¡¯t answer so I came over.¡± ¡°Oh? Is there a problem?¡± Liu Manman went over and hugged his arm before whining pitifully, ¡°Didn¡¯t I have a drama recently that was going to start filming? I prepared for a long time and I even looked at the script many times for this role. But today, my manager told me that the production team wants to rece me.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± Liu Manman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The manager suddenly told me that they want to rece me and even said that they are willing to pay me the termination fee. But I¡¯ve prepared for this role for a long time and to rece me all of a sudden¡­¡± From Xie Zhou¡¯s point of view, she should not know how she had gotten the role and hence, she could only phrase her words this way. In regards to the rest, she believed that Xie Zhou would definitely investigate this matter. Xie Zhou consoled Liu Manman for a while before telling her to go home first and he would find her after work. ¡°What happened?¡± After Liu Manman left, Xie Zhou¡¯s face turned sour. After all, Liu Manman was his woman and he had already made a deal with them. Yet now, they want to rece her? Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to giving him a p?
His assistant had already received the news from the production team, but before his assistant could report this to him, Liu Manman came. ¡°President Xie, it was the request of the production team¡¯s biggest investor. They even increased their investment.¡± His assistant muttered a name slowly, ¡°Gu Chuzheng.¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Her again? I remember that this drama is under Sheng Rui Company, what¡¯s the rtion between Sheng Rui Company and her?¡± ¡°She is now the biggest shareholder of Sheng Rui Company.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xie Zhou tapped his fingers on his desk and groaned, ¡°Arrange a meeting with her for me.¡± ¨C Xie Zhou asked Chuzheng out for a meeting, but Chuzheng rejected him. However, Xie Zhou refused to give up and kept asking her assistant to ask her out. Perhaps, Chuzheng was annoyed by him and eventually agreed to meet him. On the day of the meeting, Xie Zhou arrived earlier than Chuzheng. ¡°Miss Gu,¡± greeted Xie Zhou. Chuzheng sat opposite of him. She was toozy to return his greeting and directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xie Zhou smoked and his sharp gaze scanned past Chuzheng. Thedy before him has delicate features and with just a raise of her hand, one would be able to feel her elegance. However, she looked very calm¡­ or more urately said, she looked cold. ¡°It seems that Miss Gu is busier than me.¡± Since when did he have to ask someone out consecutively when he wanted to see a person?
¡°Hmm.¡± ¡®How can I not be busy? I am busy spending money.¡¯ ¡°So please keep your words short and sweet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xie Zhou ced the cigarette butt in the ashtray before leaning his back on the sofa. He exuded a domineering presence. ¡°Miss Gu, is it your idea to rece Liu Manman from her role?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Miss Gu, are you trying to deny?¡± Chuzheng ced her hands on her knees. ¡°Why do you think that it¡¯s my idea?¡± ¡°You are Sheng Rui Company¡¯s biggest shareholder.¡± ¡°I am not allowed to be a shareholder of the Sheng Rui Group?¡± ¡°¡­Sheng Rui is the biggest investor of ¡°Flowers In A Mirror And The Moon¡¯s Reflection In Water¡±.¡± He had alreadyid his cards on the table, she should understand what he meant. ¡°Hmm, so what? This cannot prove that I was the one who did it.¡± Chuzheng asked with her face devoid of expression. ¡°Do you have proof? You have no proof, so please don¡¯t use me.¡± Chapter 56: Everyone’s Idol (26) Chapter 56: Everyone¡¯s Idol (26) Editor:As Studios The atmosphere became tense and it was only after a while that Xie Zhou broke the silence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of offending me?¡± Chuzheng formally consulted, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if I offend you?¡± ¡®You can¡¯t possibly kill me, right?¡¯ ¡®Even if you are drop-dead gorgeous, I won¡¯t die from your handsomeness!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Everyone should know that the consequence of offending him would not be light. Did he have to make it so clear? Xie Zhou admitted that he had been doing business for a long time and so, he did be a little thick-skinned, but for him to be asked this question¡­ He really couldn¡¯t give an answer.
¡°Miss Gu, may I ask why do you want to rece Liu Manman?¡± ¡°Mr. Xie, I have already said that it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He could not do anything to her if she refused to admit it. As she had said, although the investor was Sheng Rui Company and she was a shareholder, without evidence, he indeed could not prove that it was done by her. Xie Zhou took a deep breath. ¡°In that case, I will change my question. Which family does Miss Gu belong to?¡± Chuzheng did not know why he would ask such a question and a thousand question marks appeared in her head. ¡®Could it be King¡¯s doing?¡¯ However, King did not tell her anything. King immediately conducted a mini-lesson for her on her new identity. This was for her convenience so that she could spend money with ease and would not get into trouble. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t it very troublesome now?¡¯ [¡­]¡¯I am in the wrong again?¡¯ ¡°Noments.¡± Chuzheng maintained her noble and demure posture. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave first.¡± Xie Zhou was fearful of Chuzheng¡¯s unknown family background and thus, did not dare to use the usual means to deal with her. Chuzheng stood up to leave, but when she left her seat, she hesitated for a while before taking out a USB sh disk and cing it on the table. With her fingernails suppressing it, she pushed it towards Xie Zhou and gave it a few taps. ¡°A small present for you.¡± Xie Zhou: ¡°???¡± ¨C Su Jiu stood at a corner and watched Chuzheng leave before looking in Xie Zhou¡¯s direction. ¡®What are both of them doing here?¡¯ Su Jiu messaged Chuzheng to ask her what she was doing. [Chuzheng: You have something to tell me?] Su Jiu pursed his lips as he knew she would not tell him anything. Every time he wrote a message to her, he would only get a reply if it concerned official matters. Otherwise, she would not reply at all.
He was not sure whether she treated everybody the same or if it was just him. Su Jiu continued to type and stubbornly asked again. [Su Jiu: What are you doing?] However, this time, Chuzheng did not even bother to reply anymore.
Su Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened while his eyes were fixed on his phone screen for a long time. After a long time, Su Jiu raised his head and looked towards Xie Zhou¡¯s direction again, but there was already nobody there. The tips of his fingers touched his phone screen. [Su Jiu: I am not feeling well.] [Chuzheng: Go see a doctor.] [Su Jiu: But I want to see you.] After nearly a minute, Su Jiu finally received Chuzheng¡¯s reply. [Chuzheng: Where are you?] Su Jiu told her an address before putting on his mask and he head over to wait for her. The direction which Chuzheng left was in the opposite direction of the address Su Jiu told her. She told her chauffeur to do a u-turn, but since there was a traffic jam Chuzheng got a little irritated. With such feelings of irritability present, the gaze she gave as she looked outside the window became colder and colder. It was as though she wanted to get out of the car and destroy all the cars blocking her way. The chauffeur stopped the car at the designated destination. Chuzheng was just about to give Su Jiu a call when a person suddenly entered her car. Su Jiu took off his mask and his fair and handsome face could be seen.
¡°Where are you not feeling well?¡± asked Chuzheng. Su Jiu turned his head and held her hands before putting it on his chest ¡°Here.¡± The chauffeur considerately put up the car partition and started the car. ¡°Chest?¡± asked Chuzheng calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡°President Gu, it¡¯s not feeling well because of you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit it.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t even think of getting apensation fee from me!¡¯ Su Jiu stared at Chuzheng with his pitch-ck eyes. He saw the indifference in her eyes and chuckled, ¡°President Gu, if you hug me, I will get better.¡± Chuzheng sized him up and calmly replied, ¡°I will bring you to the hospital.¡± ¡®If you are sick, you should go to the hospital! What¡¯s the use of hugging?¡¯ ¡®If hugging works, why do we need doctors?!¡¯ Su Jiu came closer to her and hooked his arm over her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I just want to be with you.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Bastard, if I were to hit him now, will he still think of me as a friend?¡¯
[Believe me, Little miss. He definitely wouldn¡¯t.]King advised, [Hence, please don¡¯t reject him. It¡¯s just a hug. Besides, both of you have already slept on the same bed.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The car steadily moved on the road. Su Jiu held Chuzheng in his arms and almost put his entire weight on her. He carefully grabbed Chuzheng¡¯s hand and slowly held it. ¡°President Gu, what were you doing with Xie Zhou just now?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± replied Chuzheng as she lowered her head. ¡°How did you know that I met with him?¡± ¡°I saw both of you,¡± replied Su Jiu honestly. He looked up and his eyes directly met with Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. Her tender and lovely lips were just right in front of him which caused him to swallow his saliva. He then carefully went closer to her. But before his lips could touch hers, Chuzheng pulled away and widened the distance between both of them. Su Jiu was a little disappointed. He lowered his head and hugged Chuzheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Xie Zhou said he had something to tell me and we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Chuzheng caressed his head. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Pei Yu with you?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®Is she trying to exin herself?¡¯ ¡°Brother Yu is busy with other stuff so I came out to take a breather. I messaged you earlier, but you didn¡¯t reply to me¡­¡± He wanted to ask her out, but his message was just like throwing a stone into the sea, it never came back. Chuzheng thought of the bunch of messages on her phone. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t send me so many useless messages.¡±
Su Jiu felt as if his heart was shot by an arrow. ¡®In her eyes, those were useless messages?¡¯ He could be almost sure that she had no feelings for him. If this was the past, he would perhaps be very happy. But right now, he really could not be happy. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Su Jiu absentmindedly nodded his head. By the time he came out of his daze, he was already sitting in a suite and a waiter was passing him the menu for him to order his meal. Su Jiu took a nce at the person opposite him and randomly ordered a few dishes. After the waiter walked out, Su Jiu stood up to sit beside Chuzheng. He then started sharing with her his recent events as well as interesting events he experienced during filming. Chuzheng casually listened although she did feel that he was a little noisy. However, she could not get mad at him. She finally tolerated his nattering till the dishes were served and she found an excuse to get Su Jiu to shut up. ¡°The food here is really good. How did you discover this ce?¡± Su Jiu rubbed his stomach as he was really full. ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Hmm, I have never eaten such delicious food before,¡± replied Su Jiu lovingly with his eyes sparkling that seemed to have a hint of joy in it. ¡°How did you discover this ce? Can you still bring me here again?¡± ¡°Somebody told me.¡± What was important was that the dishes here were really expensive. ¡®Somebody?¡¯ Su Jiu was a little concerned if that somebody was a male or female. ¡°President Gu¡­¡± Su Jiu hesitated, ¡°Will you still nurture another artiste?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Jiu did not expect that she would reply so quickly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The mission was given by Bastard, otherwise, where would she have the time to nurture other people? Based on Bastard¡¯s personality, she only needed to be friendzoned by one person. Hence, she would not nurture another artiste. Chapter 57: Everyone’s Idol (27) Chapter 57: Everyone¡¯s Idol (27) Editor:As Studios ¡°Mr. Su, nice to meet you.¡± Su Jiu walked out of the suite and was given a fright by the person standing outside. He quickly shed a polite smile to him. ¡°Hi¡­ is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Hi, I am the manager of this restaurant.¡± Su Jiu nodded his head. ¡®And so?¡¯ The manager took out a few documents. ¡°In the near future, this restaurant will be Mr. Su¡¯s so may I know if you have anything you want to order us to do or is there anything you would like to change?¡± Su Jiu was stunned. ¡°???¡± He subconsciously looked into the suite. Chuzheng had just hung up her call and came out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked it?¡± Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡±
He said he liked it and she bought the restaurant over? But it had only been a while. How did she settle the paperwork so quickly? #President Gu spends like a sailor for Cutie Su# The news instantly became the top few trended news¡ªChuzheng bought a restaurant for Su Jiu just because he said he liked it. [The Never Empty Mountain and Moon: Goddess is so rich. Stop saying that she is being kept! No one is rich enough to be our goddess¡¯ sugar daddy.] [Empty Memories: I really want to know which family¡¯s princess she is and whether she needs an extra helper.] [Been ck All My Life: Is Su Jiu being kept? Don¡¯t he feel shameless for broadcasting such a piece of news online?] [Wind Frost: President Gu is so mighty and cool! She bought a restaurant for Cutie Su without a singleint!] [Unreturned: What are you guys saying? Did their dating affect you? One look and you can see that the news wasn¡¯t revealed by our President Gu? If you want to me someone, me the paparazzi!] Many people started stating their various opinions on thement section. Right now, they did not think that Chuzheng was being kept, but instead, they said Su Jiu was being kept by Chuzheng. Moreover, the debate became more heated up and this was all because Chuzheng was a female. It was as if in this world, only men could spoil women and women would always be the weaker gender of the two. If a woman has money and power, it was because she was born with a silver spoon. Even if one day, she reached the top of her field, it would be said that she relied on men to climb up the corporatedder. [Awoken To See the Moon: If we were to change this scenario into a guy giving a present to a girl, it would definitely attract the envy of many. You guys make it sound like a richdy cannot give presents to the person they like. Who says that only guys can give presents to girls? You guys are so funny! We are living in the year 8102! Wake up guys!] [Mom, He Stole My Sweet: Isn¡¯t this the legendary self-made man? Su Jiu became popr because of Chuzheng, right?] [Su Jiu¡¯s sweetie: You guys are so evil! Why can¡¯t Cutie Su and President Gu date?] [Hard Work Leads to Miracles: I think you meant that they date in bed?]
[Wishing Under the Blue Sky: If goddess were to treat me like that, even if it means being kept by her, I am also willing!] There were many maliciousments on the inte, but Chuzheng would not usually bother with them. As for Su Jiu, he had Pei Yu to control the situation so he did not have to worry. As such, even if this matter was debated furiously online, the two of them were not affected at all.
Not long after, Su Jiu¡¯s first drama also started its broadcast. Due to the poprity of the drama, all the news regarding Su Jiu having no good films; or him earning a living through his looks; or Su Jiu having no talent also disappeared. Also, Su Jiu gained a lot of fans through the drama. Previously, he relied on his couple fans with Chuzheng to gain fans yet now, he managed to build his own fanbase. Moreover, many of his fans were old fans and they were very delighted to see him make aeback. His fanbase suddenly rebuilt overnight and it was as if he had never left the entertainment industry. In the past, Su Jiu needed Pei Yu to use thepany¡¯s resources to get roles in dramas, but with the broadcasting of his new drama, Su Jiu no longer needed to rely on thepany to get good roles. ¨C On the other hand, Liu Manman had not seen Xie Zhou for a week. She tried calling him, but he did not answer. She even went to hispany to find him, but he was not there. His staff told her that he went overseas to film a drama and would note back anytime soon. But she clearly saw Xie Zhou¡¯s car entering hispany¡¯s car park. Liu Manman still did not know that Xie Zhou was avoiding her, otherwise, she definitely would not want to live anymore. However, she really could not understand. Previously, Xie Zhou said that he would not pursue that matter anymore and even gave her resources to get acting roles¡­ But how did it turn out to be like this? Something must have happened¡­
Liu Manman recalled their recent events. She went to find Xie Zhou about her role recement and she had not seen him since. ¡®Was it because of that matter?¡¯ However, even if Liu Manman had an idea of what was going on, she did not understand why he did that so she could only think of ways to find Xie Zhou every day. One day, Liu Manman finally heard that Xie Zhou would be eating at a restaurant and she immediately rushed there. However, it was a private clubhouse and nobody gave her permission to enter. As such, she could not enter and could only wait outside. ¡°President Xie.¡± Liu Manman saw Xie Zhouing out and immediately ran over. She wore a pitiful expression. ¡°President Xie, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± Xie Zhou was stumped by her question, but there was not a single feeling of awkwardness. ¡°Miss Liu, things between us are over.¡± ¡°Over?¡± Liu Manman¡¯s face turned as pale as death. She saw that Xie Zhou wanted to leave and quickly stopped him. ¡°President Xie, why? What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, please have some self-respect.¡± Xie Zhou furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Xie Zhou, let¡¯s go,¡± said a cute and charmingdy in a sweet voice, who appeared from behind Xie Zhou, and hugged Xie Zhou¡¯s arm. It was not until she finished what she said that she saw Liu Manman. ¡°Oh, you have something on?¡± Xie Zhou took his hand out and hugged thedy¡¯s waist. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Manman looked at them in disbelief. ¡®He had another woman by his side?¡¯
¡°President Xie, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Tell me, President Xie¡­¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s bodyguard appeared out of nowhere and blocked her. ¡°President Xie, give me a chance to exin myself.¡± Liu Manman was a bundle of nerves, but the bodyguard refused to let her go over. Thedy in Xie Zhou¡¯s embrace turned back to look at her and seemed to pity her. ¡°Xie Zhou, she seems to have something urgent, she¡¯s pleading so desperately, are you really going to ignore her?¡± However, Xie Zhou did not even bat an eyelid and got into the car, ignoring Liu Manman who was screaming and shouting at him. It was not until their car had left that the bodyguard let go of Liu Manman. Liu Manman looked at the assistant beside her. ¡°Why does President Xie want to break up with me? Why?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, President Xie has never been together with you before,¡± emphasized the assistant. Liu Manman suddenly froze. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ ¡®Xie Zhou had never said that I was his girlfriend before.¡¯ The woman who stood alongside Xie Zhou always changed, but there was not a single woman who stayed by his side as his girlfriend. From the start, Xie Zhou had already made it clear. He only needed a pretty and obedient woman and not a girlfriend. ¡®But how did things turn out this way? What have I done wrong? Why does Xie Zhou want to rece me?¡¯ She believed that if she stayed by Xie Zhou¡¯s side long enough, she would definitely be able to be his girlfriend.
The assistant came forward and gave her a tissue. She then ced a USB sh disk in her hands. ¡°President Xie said that since you¡¯ve been with him for a while so both of you should split up on good terms. Don¡¯t find President Xie again or else, you will bear the consequences.¡± The assistant then left with the bodyguard, leaving Liu Manman to stare at the USB sh disk in her hands. She did not know what it was, but she knew this definitely had to do with the sudden change in treatment from Xie Zhou. Liu Manman quickly found aputer nearby and plugged in the USB sh disk in. There were a lot of videos on it. She nervously held onto the mouse and took a deep breath before clicking it. Chapter 58: Everyone’s Idol (28) Chapter 58: Everyone¡¯s Idol (28) Editor:As Studios ¡°Beep¡­¡± A screeching car horn could be heard. A driver put his head out of his window and shouted, ¡°Are you trying to die? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t bang into my car!¡± Liu Manman suddenly came out of her daze and quickly ran from the road back to the pedestrian walkway. Her mind was filled with the video from just now. When she was filming¡±The Allure of the Phoenix Princess¡±, somebody had secretly filmed her and the assistant director together. The video even exposed a few intimate positions. ¡®Who captured it?¡¯ At that time, if she had known that she could get together with such a rich man, Xie Zhou, she would never have hooked up with that assistant director. However, it was toote to exin herself. How could a man like Xie Zhou put up with a woman who was touched by another man? ¡®Who..was the one who caused harm to me?¡¯ ¡°It was broadcasted to the public that Gu Chuzheng will be the female lead of Director Yi Fang¡¯s new drama¡±Bridge the Gap¡±. This drama is predicted to be shown on television during next year¡¯s summer. Director Yi Fang usually does not employ new actors, but Gu Chuzheng is all the rage nowadays, what could be the reason behind choosing this new actress? Let¡¯s interview Director Yi now!¡±
Liu Manman looked at the interview on the screen and seemed to have understood something while a hint of hate burgeoned in her eyes. ¡®It¡¯s Gu Chuzheng!¡¯ ¨C When Chuzheng started filming, as the filming was very different from that of a television show, the filming process and expectations were very high. She almost did not have time to interact with the outside world. It was almost the new year. Chuzheng invested arge sum of money in the drama as a form ofpensation for a short vacation. Since Chuzheng was an investor, even if the director was a workaholic, he could not reject her kind gesture. Besides, there were so many people in the production team. Who would not want to spend time with their family during the new year. Hence, the production team went off for a short break before the end of the year. The whole production team was very happy to have this tycoon prodigal, Chuzheng in their team. They hoped that every year they could meet a tycoon like her. This is because, in the eyes of the production team, time equals money. Hence, if they were unlucky enough to have their filming dates scheduled during the new year season, that basically meant that they could not go back home during the new year. ¡°Damn it, I couldn¡¯t buy any tickets! Did you guys manage to get tickets?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I thought I could go home to spend time with my family, but it seems that my hopes are dashed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Getting a break is not bad either.¡± The staff members were crowding around to get train tickets, however, if they could still get tickets now, they would probably need to spend their entire year¡¯s worth of luck. ¡°Has everyone finished packing?¡± The director suddenly came out of nowhere. ¡°We are almost done.¡± ¡°Everyone has been working really hard recently so I will treat everyone to a meal.¡± The director waved his hand. ¡°Everyone can go back to the hotel to take your luggage first and after we eat, we will directly head to the airport.¡± Staff members: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Director, why are we going to the airport?¡± asked a staff member. The director gave a mysterious smile. ¡°Chuzheng booked a whole airne for us.¡±
Staff members: ¡°!!!¡± What a tycoon! Indeed, the world of a tycoon could not be imagined. When the others were still trying to get tickets and crying over it, they were already on a flight home.
#Richest female lead booked a whole airne to send staff members home# Some of the staff members posted it on Weibo and it immediately hit the headlines. [Little miss Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie: Our goddess is being a prodigal again.] [President Gu¡¯s Cutie Su: Ahhh, recently President Gu and Cutie Su are busy with filming and they didn¡¯t even have a chance to appear on the same screen! I have already rewatched The Star¡¯s Challenge over ten times! Please show some affection to each other!] [Mu Yefei: The person above has gone crazy. Our goddess is so rich! Please be my sugar mommy.] [Beautiful scenery: No way, President Gu belongs to Cutie Su.] [A gaffer from a certain production team: Breaking news! Actually, the reason we could have a vacation was all thanks to Teacher Gu spending money. Otherwise, that workaholic director definitely wouldn¡¯t let us go! @Yi Fang] [A set decorator from a certain production team: Teacher Gu is the cutest person in the world.] Everyone did not even need to guess which drama¡¯s production team they were from. Director Yi Fang had been tagged many times and he also replied to them. However, in the end, he made use of the poprity to promote his new movie. [Everyone: ¡­] Indeed, a director was still a director. Everyone had to apud his expert free advertising skills. Other people hit the headlines because of their scandals, but Chuzheng hit the headlines because she was a living prodigal.
Theizens really wanted to find out which wealthy family¡¯s daughter she was. However, they realized that other than the news that was already exposed to the public, there was nothing else they could find that was rted to her on the inte. [You don¡¯t have to worry, Little miss. As long as you work hard on spending money, I¡¯ve got your back.]King promised Chuzheng. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who needs a bronze yer like you to protect me?¡¯ [¡­] ¨C When Chuzheng returned to the city, it was already eleven in the evening on the thirtieth and it was almost the new year. Chuzheng had just reached the vi and she saw somebody standing outside. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Su Jiu was wearing a cap and a scarf. He only exposed his teary eyes and when he saw her, his eyes brightened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She did not remember calling him over? ¡°To celebrate the new year with you.¡± Su Jiu pulled his scarf down and exposed his face. He gasped, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, can we talk inside?¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds before opening the door to let him in.
Su Jiu habitually changed his shoes and turned on the heater. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How about I make dinner for you?¡± Su Jiu took out his coat and pulled up the sleeves of his knitted sweater before walking towards the kitchen. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He opened the fridge and his expression froze. There was nothing in the fridge. Su Jiu opened the bottompartment and found a few ingredients. Su Jiu pan-fried the steak as he had limited ingredients and he really could not do much with those ingredients. After the steak was ready, he served it on a te and directly went to the living room. He ced it in front of Chuzheng. ¡°President Gu, do you have wine?¡± Chuzheng said in a faint voice, ¡°It¡¯s bad to drink.¡± ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s eve, it¡¯s okay to drink a little.¡± Su Jiu said in a lovely voice, ¡°Just a little.¡± Chuzheng spat out a few words coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have alcohol.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thinking back on her empty fridge and kitchen, Su Jiu thought that it seemed to be normal that she did not have wine in her house. If he had known, he would have brought a bottle himself. ¡°Then¡­ we will not drink anymore,¡± mumbled Su Jiu. He just sat on the mat and cut the steak for Chuzheng. He then passed it over to her. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jiu shed a brilliant smile and looked as if he was a kid who just gotplimented. ¡°There are not enough ingredients, otherwise, it would be more delicious. Next time, I will make it for you again, alright?¡± Chuzheng did not answer and gave him a meaningful gaze. Su Jiu tilted his head and looked at her with an innocent gaze while waiting for her answer. Chuzheng lowered her head to continue eating her steak. Su Jiu pursed his lips as his eyes darkened. The hand used to hold his knife tightened its grip. After a while, he lowered his eyelids to hide his emotions. After they finished eating the steak, Su Jiu washed the tes in the kitchen. When he was finished with the dishes, he came out just in time for the new year countdown. He snuggled close to Chuzheng and hugged Chuzheng¡¯s arms. Chuzheng tried to pull her arm out of his grip, but Su Jiu only hugged it tighter. Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Happy New Year¡­ Su Jiu lipsnded on Chuzheng¡¯s cheeks and as quick as a dragonfly tapping on the waters he sat back. He then said, ¡°This is the first new year we have celebrated together. I hope every year¡¯s new year, I could celebrate it with you.¡± Chapter 59: Everyone’s Idol (29) Chapter 59: Everyone¡¯s Idol (29) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu carefully observed Chuzheng¡¯s expression, but was disappointed as there was norge change in emotions on Chuzheng¡¯s face as though the words he spoke just now was as calm as asking her what she wanted to eat. ¡°Suit yourself..¡± Su Jiu was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Did it mean that she agreed? Or was she just pandering to him? ¡°There are rooms upstairs, pick one yourself.¡± Chuzheng stood up. ¡°Good night.¡± Su Jiu quickly stood up too. ¡°I¡¯m scared. If I sleep with you, I promise I¡¯ll be obedient and not move.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to fiddle around?¡± This weakling must have forgotten what he did previously! Who gave him the courage to say such words! ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu recalled back to the time when they participated in the Star Challenge and he unknowingly ended up at her side. Su Jiu kept bothering Chuzheng and Chuzheng was so disturbed by him that when she went upstairs, she locked him inside a room.
Su Jiu banged on the door and called her. I can¡¯t hear. I can¡¯t hear. I can¡¯t hear anything. Chuzheng repeated those words to herself and swiftly went back to her room. Following that, she received countless calls from him and Chuzheng blocked his calls. ¡®I should have taken away his cell phone! I must take note of it next time!¡¯ [Su Jiu: There is no nket in the room.] Since she did not want to answer his calls, Su Jiu sent messages. [Chuzheng: That is impossible.] Weakling was trying to trick her! No way! [Su Jiu: There really isn¡¯t any. Take a look.] Su Jiu sent her a picture and there was indeed no nket on the bed. Chuzheng thought for a while and walked out to Su Jiu¡¯s room before opening the door. Su Jiu stood before the door with a helpless and baffled look as he held his phone. Chuzheng snatched his cell phone in one go and swiftly closed the door. ¡°Turn the heater on yourself. You won¡¯t die from the cold.¡± Su Jiu stood in the room with a baffled look. Was he being locked inside the room?! He looked at the room door and back to his empty hands-It was obviously so. His head leaned against the door and he had a look of defeat. This can¡¯t do!
He had not thought of locking her up so how was he the one who was locked up instead? Su Jiu turned around and looked out of the window. There was a tform below the window as part of the vi design and it was connected to the room beside his room. Su Jiu looked down and therey the lonely nket he threw down into the snow. The cold wind blew in from outside the window and it was chilling to the bone.
¨C After Chuzheng finished her bath, she was prepared to sleep when a soft knock was heard from the window beside her. That sound was especially clear in the quiet environment. Chuzheng tied up her pajamas¡¯ strap and pulled the window open. Outside the window, Su Jiu stood outside. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I concede! It seems like I still have to lock the window up!¡¯ She unlocked the window and opened it. The cold wind rushed in and Su Jiu looked like he was freezing terribly as he looked at her pitifully. His soft hair was blown by the wind into a messy heap as though it was fondled by a person. Chuzheng raised her hand and held his head. ¡°If you wanted to die, you could have just told me.¡± ¡®I will be very willing to get rid of you.¡¯ ¡°I missed you.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s serious look when she pressed on his head turned a little shocked as his hair had not seemed to be asfortable as the previous time. ¡°I¡¯m going to fall.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s hands were slightly shivering from the cold. He was going to fall yet she still pressed his head. Chuzheng moved her hand away from his head and reached out to his front. Su Jiu gave a smile and put his icy cold hands into hers.
Chuzheng strongly pulled him in and Su Jiu who was as cold as an ice cube fell into her embrace. Chuzheng hugged him with one hand and closed the window. Su Jiu¡¯s whole body was cold and was slightly shivering. Chuzheng brought him into the bathroom and prepared the water for a bath. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chase me out?¡± Su Jiu cautiously asked her as he stood before the bathtub. ¡°I don¡¯t want the police finding me tomorrow for a tea session.¡± With that said, Chuzheng left the bathroom and closed the door. Su Jiu leaned against the bathtub and smiled before taking off his clothes and stepping in to get rid of the cold. Chuzheng stood before the window and looked down. She unexpectedly saw the nket in the pile of snow downstairs which was covered by a new pile of snow and probably would not be seen tomorrow morning. She stood there for a minute in silence before she pulled the curtains and returned back to the bed. Sheid on her side and looked at the new year greetings others had sent to her. Just when she was about to enter her dreand, a warm body hugged her from behind and the young man¡¯s clear voice rang. ¡°President Gu, happy new year.¡± Chuzheng turned around and pried his hands open yet the young man took the opportunity to squeeze into her embrace. Chuzheng was stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good night, President Gu.¡± Chuzheng held her cell phone and paused for three seconds before she ced her hand on the young man¡¯s head. On ount of his head¡­ Forget it.
She would not deal with weakling as it would show that she had low tolerance. Chuzheng consoled herself and continued to look at her phone. The young man¡¯s breathing was slow and soft as his hand was ced at her waist and he slept veryfortably. If he was a girl, he would definitely lose his innocence. It was a pity¡­ ¨C Su Jiu was woken up by the sound of firecrackers. The city did not allow firecrackers to be set off, but there were always some who followed the thousand-year custom. Chuzheng was also annoyed by that noise as she pulled the nket over her head in an attempt to block off that annoying noise. Can¡¯t they let someone have a good night¡¯s sleep? How annoying! Su Jiuughed and hugged her into his embrace before raising his hands to cover her ears. The noise outside slowly became softer and Su Jiu looked at the girl in his embrace. She had closed her eyes and stuck to his chest. Su Jiu¡¯s breathing became slightly sluggish as his fingers glided down from her ears to her cheeks before stopping at the corner of her mouth. He rxed and slowly lowered his head. The tip of his nose touched hers and their breath mingled with each other while their lips were only two centimeters apart. Thump-thump-thump¡ª
Su Jiu heard his heartbeat quickening. Su Jiu stared at the person in front of him and his heart was filled with resolve as he closed his eyes and stered his lips on that pink lips. As he thought, it was as soft as cotton and the fragrance of the girl¡¯s smell entered his brain which made all his pores tremble. Su Jiu only dared to steal a kiss from her like a thief who stole things before he swiftly withdrew. His heart was beating like a drum and he did not dare to look at the person in his arms. He did not know when Chuzheng would wake up thus he hugged her andy for a while before proceeding downstairs. When Chuzheng woke up, Su Jiu had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do all this,¡± Chuzheng said. Su Jiu poured a ss of milk for her and said in a lovely voice. ¡°I¡¯m willing to prepare breakfast for you¡­ or does President Gu dislike the breakfast I prepared?¡± He had a perturbed look as though he was facing an important matter in his life. ¡°¡­It¡¯s quite good.¡± Su Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and sat opposite Chuzheng. When Chuzheng was using the phone, many news that was tagged under her kept appearing. This kind of situation happened frequently and Chuzheng paid no heed to it. But who knew when her finger tapped on the phone, it identally pressed the top of the screen and opened the news. Chuzheng¡¯s retracting finger paused for a moment as she lifted her eyes to look opposite her. ¡°Su Jiu?¡± Su Jiu raised her head and shed a smile towards her. ¡°Did you post this?¡± Chuzheng passed the phone to him. On the phone screen, there was a Weibo post with a picture in it. Su Jiu V: New Year¡¯s Present. [Picture] The picture depicted two hands folded together and Chuzheng could recognize that it was her hand. She had no memory of this picture so it was definitely secretly taken by Su Jiu this morning. Su Jiu stood up and searched for his phone with a frantic look. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll delete it now.¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds before throwing her phone away and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± It was posted for some time and the picture had already been screenshotted so what was the use of deleting it when it was just unnecessary. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60: Everyone’s Idol (30) Chapter 60: Everyone¡¯s Idol (30) Editor:As Studios Su Jiu asked Chuzheng what she was going to do afterwards, but Chuzheng was toozy to move and said she did not want to go anywhere so Su Jiu obediently stayed by her side to apany her. The room was warm so Chuzheng had only worn a piece of leisurewear. She leaned on the sofa and looked at Su Jiu tidying up the vi. He had juste back from buying some new years decorations and the empty and cold vi now had a sense of joy. Chuzheng supported her chin and her expression remained calm and cold yet focused. Su Jiu turned around and his lips curled up as he invited. ¡°President Gu, do you want to help me?¡± Chuzheng retracted her gaze and coldly rejected. ¡°No.¡± ¡®Boring and meaningless!¡¯ Su Jiu took the things and walked over. He squatted down and ced his hand on Chuzheng¡¯s knee as he raised his head to look at her. ¡°But I will take a long time to do this alone. You¡¯re the best, President Gu.¡± Friend Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C ¡°Move a little bit more to the left. Move up¡­¡±
Pa¡ª¡ª Chuzheng frustratedly pasted the characterFu1on the ss panel. Su Jiu wanted to say that it was pasted crookedly yet with one nce from Chuzheng, he immediately kept quiet and showed a docile smile. Satisfied, Chuzheng got down and took over the other Fu character from his hands before pasting it on the other side. Su Jiu silently stared at that crooked character Fu and did not dare to speak. Su Jiu decorated the vi into afortable ce as though it had the feeling of home. Chuzheng stood before the window and looked at the children who were ying outside. ¡°President Gu, let¡¯s go out to buy some groceries.¡± ¡°Public holiday.¡± ¡°Some ces would still be open.¡± Su Jiu could understand the meaning of her simple words. ¡°If we do not go out and buy some groceries, we would have to go hungry as there is no delivery service.¡± Chuzheng looked away and resigned to her fate as she put on her clothes and followed Su Jiu out of the door. ¡°President Gu, do you want to wear another coat? It¡¯s very cold outside¡­ tss¡­¡± Su Jiu slipped and fell onto the snow pile on the ground. From afar, the childrenughed and Su Jiu¡¯s expression became slightly ugly. Chuzheng stood so close to him yet she had not helped him up! Su Jiu stood up and looked behind. Chuzheng was calm with both of her hands inserted into her pockets. ¡®Why are you looking at me! You fell down by yourself! I didn¡¯t push you so it¡¯s none of my business!¡¯ The two of them stood rooted in the front of the vi before Chuzheng finally walked forward to hold his hand and walked outside. Su Jiu took advantage of the situation by squeezing his fingers in the spaces between her fingers and interlocked them. Chuzheng looked at him in dissatisfaction and Su Jiu opened his mouth as he mouthed to her ¡°you¡¯re the best.¡± The supermarket outside the vi was not closed and Su Jiu pushed the shopping cart and bought a lot of food from the snacks corner. Chuzheng followed behind with her hands in her pocket as though she was a parent looking after her naughty kid.
¡°Look over there, so cool¡­¡± The girl pushed her friend and pointed at Su Jiu and Chuzheng in surprise. Chuzheng touched the mask on her face and looked at Su Jiu who was wearing the same brand of mask. ¡®Which part of them was cool? It can¡¯t be that they could see through them?¡¯ ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± The girl¡¯s friend asked. ¡°That girl!¡± The girl pointed at Chuzheng.
¡°I think she looks a little familiar¡­¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°Is she a celebrity?¡± ¡°Look at the boy in front. Doesn¡¯t he look like Su Jiu?¡± ¡°He does look a little simr¡­ Then isn¡¯t the person with Su Jiu, President Gu? President Gu and her Cutie Su are shopping in the supermarket¡­ Are they living together?¡± The two girls got more excited as they discussed. They discussed the topic of living together to the topic of whose surname should their child be named in the future. Chuzheng was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Were fans so enthusiastic about their idol¡¯s child problem? ¡°President Gu.¡± Chuzheng had not followed him so Su Jiu turned back and curiously asked, ¡°Do you want to buy anything?¡± Chuzheng shook her head and took over the shopping cart before motioning at Su Jiu to walk forward. Su Jiu did not fight with Chuzheng and let go of the shopping cart before he held Chuzheng¡¯s hand. After they were done buying the snacks, they moved on to buy fresh produce. When Su Jiu was choosing the groceries, Chuzheng stood at the side as she looked at him and seemed to be a little frustrated while waiting. ¡°Just buy both of them.¡± ¡®He was being so wishy-washy in doing things! Can he still be considered a man!¡¯
¡°But we can¡¯t finish it.¡± Su Jiu disagreed with her. ¡°We can¡¯t waste food.¡± ¡°I have the money.¡± ¡°Even if you have the money, we can¡¯t waste it.¡± In the end, Su Jiu managed to choose the preferred ingredient and moved on to another. ¡°President Gu, your money doesn¡¯t fall from the sky either.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®It really is dropped from the sky.¡¯ ¨C After they paid for their groceries, Chuzheng ced it into the car trunk while Su Jiu was already in the car and waited for her to get in the car. ¡°Meow¡­¡± The soft sound from the small cat drifted from under the car. Chuzheng paused slightly while closing the car trunk as she bent down and looked under the car. A small cat was curled into a ball under the car and shivered from the cold. Chuzheng walked over to the other side and grabbed the small cat. As the small cat felt the warmth in her, it snuggled into her embrace. Su Jiu waited in the car for a long time yet Chuzheng had note inside. He looked at the rearview mirror and saw no one. He immediately became frantic and quickly got out of the car. He had not seen her from that side and turned to the other side. With one nce, he saw the girl squatted beside the car while holding a small cat. Su Jiu froze.
He had never thought the girl would interact with a cat. She totally did not look like a person who would like animals as she treated others coldly, what was more, to say about animals¡­ Yet the truth was in front of him and Su Jiu could not deny it. Su Jiu walked over with light footsteps. ¡°President Gu, is it a stray cat?¡± ¡°No.¡± The small cat was not considered dirty and it had a lustrous coat of fur while its nails were polished before. It was obvious that it was raised by a human, but unknowingly ended up over here. ¡°Then where had ite from?¡± Su Jiu reached out and touched the cat¡¯s head. ¡°Meow.¡± The cat meowed and rubbed against Su Jiu¡¯s fingers. Su Jiu looked around and did not find anything abnormal. He went to the supermarket and asked. The supermarket employee stated that the cat had been outside since yesterday and they even fed it twice so it should have been separated from its owner. ¡°President Gu, how about we bring it home? It¡¯s so small and will die if it is left outside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Do you not like it?¡± ¡®She clearly looked like she liked it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Raising a cat is troublesome?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll help you raise it.¡± Su Jiu said, ¡°Can I?¡±
Chuzheng stroked the small cat¡¯s soft fur and hugged the cat up the car after three seconds. Su Jiu¡¯s eyes turned into a smile and happily drove the car back to the vi. ¨C With the Weibo post Su Jiu posted in the morning and the incident where someone saw them shopping at the supermarket together, news of them living under the same house was certified. Although there was a group of fans that cried out that they had fallen out of love on the inte, most of the fans gave them their blessings even if this couple had never admitted that they were in a rtionship. Pei Yu was so worried that he called Su Jiu. He had not known anything about this! Su Jiu said Chuzheng had no reaction to it which meant Pei Yu could just leave this situation alone. The big boss had already said to leave it alone so naturally, Pei Yu would mind his own business. After the new year, Chuzheng went back to filming and Su Jiu got hold of the vi keys under the circumstances of taking care of the cat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 61: 61 National Idol (31) Chapter 61: National Idol (31) Chuzheng would asionally splurge in the production crew, and the crew treated Chuzheng with utmost courtesy. In the end, Chuzheng even nned to go broke hiring a foreign special effects team for the director. Director: ¡°¡­¡± Did he find a leadingdy or the God of Wealth? Whenever a production team was short on funds, they would hope to cast Chuzheng as the leadingdy. If not the lead, then the second or third female role would do¡ªjust as long as she epted, it meant that the production would no longer be short on funds. And she didn¡¯t care whether the money she invested woulde back; she was just ying with money. There wasn¡¯t a production team that wouldn¡¯t love that. #Has President Gu splurged today# #Has President Gu bought something for Cutie Su today# #Have President Gu and Cutie Su shown off their love today# These topics were the mostmon. The dramas Su Jiu featured in were all hits, and those who said he rode on Chuzheng¡¯s coattails, the haters, couldn¡¯t deny that Su Jiu was truly talented.
Even if his acting skills were somewhatcking, each new performance was an eye-opener, showing his rapid improvement. This wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money. But what dissatisfied the fans was¡ªthat aside from their private life, Su Jiu and Chuzheng seldom appeared together at events or in dramas. [Cutie Su is mine: Please have them get married right away!] [mes Light Up Xijing: When will President Gu act in a drama with Cutie Su? I really want to see thempete acting skills, hahaha!] [Yisheng Qiu: Miss Chuzheng, don¡¯t you n to change roles? You always y the cold beauty, but I want to see Miss Chuzheng y a shy Little Cutie.] [Miss Chuzheng¡¯s Little Sweetheart: Thement above is crazy (dry) and sick (nice), but I think our Miss won¡¯t change her acting style. I just love her domineering CEO demeanor.] [Chujiang Shenpo: It¡¯s hard to go far with just one acting style.] [The little cutie from the Chuzheng-Jiu family: Our President Gu isn¡¯t short on money. She can y whatever she likes. Why fear not being able to go far? Just throw money at it!] [Everyone: ¡­] That sounds so reasonable; there¡¯s no way to refute it. ¨C In a certain apartment. Liu Manman sat amidst a mess. These past days, she had been trying to find Xie Zhou, but while it used to be very easy to see him, now she couldn¡¯t see him no matter how hard she tried. However, now she had actually seen Xie Zhou publicly dere that the girl she had seen him withst time was his girlfriend? As everyone knows, many women have been rumored to be involved with Xie Zhou, but which one of them has he ever publicly acknowledged as his girlfriend? Only this one person¡­ Liu Manman¡¯s eyes were almost glued to the screen, the hand clutching the tablet turning veiny from the force, fingertips losing their color. ¡°Girlfriend¡­ girlfriend¡­ ah!¡± Liu Manman flung the tablet away; it hit the wall and shattered into pieces.
In the end, she was nothing, just a joke¡­ No, all of this was caused by Gu Chuzheng! If Xie Zhou didn¡¯t know about her past, how could he have possibly broken up with her? If they hadn¡¯t broken up, she would be the one he was publicly acknowledging now! She would be the one being envied!
Gu Chuzheng¡­ Why does she have such a good life? Endless resources, constant trending, and a guy to show off her love with every day? Why!? ¡°Gu Chuzheng, if I¡¯m not having a good time, then don¡¯t you even think about having one either!¡± Liu Manman tidied up a bit, grabbed her purse, and left. ¨C ¡°Is Teacher Su visiting the set?¡± ¡°Yes, where is President Gu?¡± Su Jiu replied sweetly, taking over the notebook from the staff member for autographs, signing as he asked. ¡°President Gu should be in the break room, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± the staff member said enthusiastically, leading him to the break room. Su Jiu raised his index finger, signaling them to be quiet. The staff members dispersed with a smile, and Su Jiu didn¡¯t knock but carefully pushed the door open and entered. Chuzhengy on the chair in the resting room, her face covered with the script, seemingly unaware of anyone entering. Gently and quietly, Su Jiu approached and lifted the script from Chuzheng¡¯s face. The person beneath the script had her eyes closed, breathing evenly as if asleep. He carefully kissed her face, and turning towards the tempting lips, Su Jiu was about to kiss her when Chuzheng suddenly opened her eyes.
Their eyes met, and Su Jiu¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He clenched his fist slightly, quickly pecked her lips, then swiftly stood up and stepped aside. Chuzheng frowned, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± What did she mean by ¡®again¡¯? Did she dislike him that much? ¡°My crew is filming at the film city today, I missed you, so I came to see you,¡± Su Jiu replied obediently, ¡°Mao Tuan misses you too.¡± Mao Tuan was the cat they had picked up. The name was given by Su Jiu¡­ Chuzheng clenched her fist, then released it. ¡°Come here.¡± Su Jiu: ¡°???¡± He moved in front of Chuzheng, and when she gestured for him to kneel, Su Jiu, though confused, obediently did so. It was not until Chuzheng ced her hand on his head that the corner of Su Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched.
What did she see him as! Su Jiuy on herp like a cat, one hand holding her empty fingers, ¡°President Gu, can I act in a drama with you?¡± Pei Yu said this matter had to be discussed with her, that it would only work if she agreed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You are the kindest to me,¡± Su Jiu had learned to y the Good Person Card well. Indeed, Chuzheng nodded, ¡°I will ask Pei Yu to give you the script.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s face lit up with a smile, pulling Chuzheng¡¯s fingers to his lips, kissing them, and tentatively asked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you President Gu, can I call you Chuzheng instead?¡± The term of address wasn¡¯t intimate at all. ¡°You can call me anything.¡± Names were but merebels. Su Jiu reached out and held her waist, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± His voice was especially pleasant, the endnotes carrying an appealing vor that made one¡¯s heart itch. ¡°Mmh.¡± Burying his head in Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, Su Jiu thought, what should he do, he wanted her to belong only to him, for her eyes to see only him.
Chuzheng pulled away his hand, and Su Jiu immediately suppressed his remaining emotions, revealing a docile and gentle smile. ¡°I have more scenes to shoot in a while, if you have nothing else¡­¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice paused, her finger brushing his palm. Su Jiu wanted to retract his hand but Chuzheng held onto it. ¡°Why are you pinching yourself?¡± she asked. Su Jiu¡¯s gaze darted away, traces of blood in his palm where nail marks were visible from his own pinch. He turned his head away, speaking in a somewhat troubled manner, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chuzheng took a tissue, wiped his hand, then suddenly drew close to him, ¡°Su Jiu, are you sick?¡± Su Jiu shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, we¡¯ll treat it, money is not an issue.¡± Avoiding medical advice was not an option!! Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sick! He just was¡­ How could Su Jiu dare to say that, to say he had just been thinking about how to make her his alone? Su Jiu feared that if she knew even a glimpse of his dark thoughts, she might not want to nce his way again. The thought of Chuzheng turning around and leaving him alone made his body uncontrobly tremble. He hugged Chuzheng again, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Chuzheng, confused, touched his head, ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 62: 62 National Idol (32) Chapter 62: National Idol (32) I won¡¯t leave you without giving the Good Person Card¡ªthat¡¯s what Chuzheng was nning to say, but the rest of her words automatically muted, and Su Jiu only heard the two words ¡°won¡¯t.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, this damn thing, is always full of pitfalls. After cuddling in Chuzheng¡¯s arms for a while, Su Jiu reluctantly let go of her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first. How long will you be shooting?¡± ¡°Veryte.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Which hotel are you staying at?¡± Chuzheng hadn¡¯t nned to tell him, but it seemed like Su Jiu wouldn¡¯t leave without an answer, the Good Person Card can¡¯t be dismissed, can¡¯t be dismissed¡­ Chuzheng repeated it several times in her heart, then handed him her room card. Su Jiu epted it with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡± ¨C It was almost dawn before the director released Chuzheng from the shoot. Once she got back to the hotel, she only had one room card which she had given to Su Jiu. Therefore, she could only ring the bell, but no one answered despite her waiting for a long time. [Miss.]
When Bastard starts speaking, trouble is sure to follow! [Warehouse at No.230 Shanhai Road.] And sure enough, the next second King sends an address. Chuzheng banged her head against the door. Why was she so unlucky? Why was she experiencing such bad luck!! It seemed that fate was finally taking a swing at her, this poor girl! Devils! All devils! [¡­] Who exactly is the devil anyway? Click¡ª The door next to her opens, and someone steps out of the room. Chuzheng immediately stands up straight, adjusts her clothes expressionlessly, and nonchntly walks away under the dubious gaze of the person. Warehouse at No.230 Shanhai Road. Shanhai Road is full of warehouses, though now abandoned, ready to be demolished and turned into amercial property. One could see the bright red demolition signs everywhere, along with cans and discarded newspapers covering the ground, and the floors were mottled with stains from an unknowable liquid. Escorted by a dozen burly bodyguards, Chuzheng walks down the street like the head of the Gangster group, reaching warehouse number 230. ¡°Boss, this is the ce.¡± Chuzheng fiddles with her phone, looks up slightly upon hearing this, and nods her chin upward, ¡°Kick the door in.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Two bodyguards step forward, the rusted iron door yielding to their kicks, opening up to a burst of chaotic noises from inside. Chuzheng stands outside, looking up at the sky where the stars seem to fall into her eyes, the light broken and shimmering, yet also eerily silent. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re all set.¡± Chuzheng pulls her gaze back and follows the bodyguards inside the warehouse. Su Jiu is in the process of being untied. Seeing Chuzheng enter, he disregards the ropes on his body and rushes straight towards her. Su Jiu burrows into her arms and holds her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chuzheng pats his head in a soothing manner, and takes the opportunity to ruffle it a bit, soft and fluffy¡­
Cough cough! ¡°Boss, how should we deal with these people?¡± a bodyguard asks, standing to the side. Lying on the ground are six burly men, sporting tattoos of dragons and tigers supposedly indicating their gang affiliations, all looking tough but now lying motionless, not daring to stir. Chuzheng scans them over, really thinking they could be unparalleled masters just because they got tattoos.
Maybe intimidating to children, at most. Such a hassle¡­ Just drop it! The King¡¯s ount nags in Chuzheng¡¯s mind, and with a headache, she instructs the bodyguards to bring over a chair for Su Jiu to sit on. Su Jiu doesn¡¯t want to let go of her, so Chuzheng can only stand by his side while he hugs her waist, leaning against her abdomen, looking at the people who had kidnapped him. The bodyguards drag the men on the ground up, lining them up in a row. A family should stick together neatly. Chuzheng asks, ¡°Who sent you to kidnap him?¡± Kidnapper: ¡°¡­¡± They had just tied up their captive and hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything when this person showed up! If they had known this job was so problematic, they wouldn¡¯t have taken it, but sadly, there¡¯s no medicine for regret. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The bodyguard suddenly kicked someone and shouted, ¡°The boss is asking you a question, speak.¡± The oppressive aura of the bodyguard made the kidnappers feel like jesters in their presence.
¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The one who was kicked stammered, ¡°A woman suddenly came to us¡­¡± The woman wanted to kidnap Chuzheng. However, they had observed for several days and noticed someone was always with Chuzheng, and she rarely acted alone; they hadn¡¯t found the opportunity. Then they discovered¡­ Su Jiu. So Su Jiu was implicated because of Chuzheng. They nned to use Su Jiu to lure Chuzheng over and then kidnap her. All six of them were in a desperate situation; otherwise, they would not have taken the job of kidnapping a public figure. Chuzheng asked, ¡°Who is that woman?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, she was wearing a mask and sunsses, we¡¯ve never seen her face,¡± the kidnapper confessed honestly, not daring to lie. Chuzheng continued, ¡°What do you want to do with me after the kidnapping?¡± The kidnapper shook his head frantically, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I really don¡¯t know, she said to kidnap you¡­ and then, then to call her.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s hand slid from the top of Su Jiu¡¯s head to the back of his head, casually stroking, ¡°Call her and tell her you¡¯ve kidnapped me.¡± Confronted with Chuzheng¡¯s group, which outnumbered and overpowered them, the kidnapper dared not object and shakily made the call.
The call connected, but there was no sound from the other side. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s me.¡± The kidnapper tried not to tremble, ¡°We¡¯ve captured her, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Send me a photo to confirm,¡± the woman¡¯s voice came and went swiftly, followed by the dial tone. ¡°Liu Manman,¡± Chuzheng recognized the voice on the phone. Her backer Xie Zhou wasn¡¯t paying her any heed, and she was still able to jump around; Chuzheng had said before that it would be less troublesome to take her out directly. See! This is what happens when you don¡¯t listen to her! [¡­] I really don¡¯t want to criticize little sister, but I can¡¯t hold back, you are the victim now, hey!! The kidnappers looked at Chuzheng fearfully, finding this young woman terrifying. ¡°We made the call¡­ it¡¯s this woman who instructed us, we were just getting paid to do the job, please, boss, you have a big heart, spare us.¡± ¡°Spare you?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s question came calmly, despite being a question. The kidnapper inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in cold sweat, making the already gloomy warehouse seem even deeper in the shadows. ¨C
Chuzheng took Su Jiu back to the hotel, where hisplexion had improved slightly. ¡°Got scared?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Su Jiu bit his lip, shook his head, but his hand very honestly clung to Chuzheng, following her step by step. Chuzheng let out an ambiguous hum. Su Jiu¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat, but Chuzheng didn¡¯t say anything more, telling him to go freshen up. Perhaps afraid that Chuzheng would notice something, Su Jiu withdrew his hand and entered the bathroom. Standing in the bathroom, Su Jiu looked at his reflection in the mirror; he slowly unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his corbone and chest. The youth in the mirror was still handsome, but his eyes were gloomy and dim, as if a storm was brewing within, intimidating to the onlooker. As his clothes fell to the floor, the young man turned and walked towards the shower, the cold water pouring over his body causing him to shiver. The icy water also washed away the ufortable aura clinging to him, as if cleansing away impurity, leaving him still the clean-cut youth that one would take a liking to at first nce. Chapter 63: 63 National Idol (33) Chapter 63: National Idol (33) Chuzheng waited for Su Jiu to finish showering before she took her bath. During her time in the vi, Su Jiu would climb into her bed for various reasons, so Chuzheng had gotten used to it. When she came out, shey down beside him directly. Su Jiu groped his way over, his cold skin pressing against her body. Chuzheng turned her head and pulled back the nket to take a look: ¡°Where are your clothes?¡± ¡°They got wet.¡± Su Jiu blinked innocently. ¡°Do you want me to put them on?¡± Su Jiu¡¯s clothes were right next to him, and Chuzheng reached out to touch them. Sure enough, they were wet, even the bathrobe was damp. What on earth had he been doing in the bathroom? Chuzheng touched his forehead: ¡°Why are you so cold?¡± Su Jiu shook his head in confusion: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuzheng turned the temperature up a bit, and Su Jiu wrapped himself around her contentedly, not feeling the slightest bit guilty about deliberately wetting his clothes and taking a cold shower. If he didn¡¯t do something¡­ He might never have any real interaction with her in this lifetime. He could only be more proactive.
The room¡¯s lighting dimmed, as if the only sound were the slight breaths of the two of them. ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Su Jiu suddenly called her. ¡°Mmm.¡± Chuzheng obviously hadn¡¯t fallen asleep either, her fingers gently grasping his soft hair. ¡°I like you.¡± Su Jiu raised his head, looking at her through the faint light: ¡°Can we date?¡± Can¡¯t do it. [Little sister, let¡¯s have a rewind!] ¡°We can.¡± What¡¯s dating? It¡¯s fine! Su Jiu was first stunned, and then overjoyed: ¡°Do you like me too?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Jiu, all excited just a moment ago, felt as if he¡¯d been doused with a bucket of ice water, his limbs stiffening: ¡°Then why¡­ did you agree to me?¡± ¡°You wanted it.¡± So I agreed, for the Good Person Card, charge! Su Jiu fell silent for a moment: ¡°Will you like me in the future?¡± Chuzheng parted her lips, and after more than ten seconds, she replied faintly: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jiu bit his lip hard. She agreed to date you, didn¡¯t she? You can¡¯t ask for more¡­ Su Jiu, you have to control yourself. ¡°Could you try to like me, please?¡± Su Jiu, hugging her neck, spoke softly: ¡°I¡¯ll be very good.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The room fell into a silence. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze settled into the dark void, wondering nkly, what is like¡­? She hadn¡¯t learned this, was there a tutorial?
After a while, Chuzheng pulled away his hands from around her neck and touched his head: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep on the sofa.¡± Chuzheng got up. ¡°No kiss.¡± Su Jiu quickly held onto her: ¡°I¡¯ll sleep.¡±
But as Chuzhengy back down, Su Jiu still quickly kissed her on the corner of her mouth: ¡°We¡¯re dating now; kissing is normal. You can¡¯t refuse me; it would make me sad.¡± Su Jiu hugged her grumpily. ¡°Then let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then no kiss! ¨C ¡°An actor surnamed Liu died at four in the early morning, suspected to have had a confrontation with a fugitive murderer. The reason for their encounter is still under investigation¡­¡± Su Jiu rubbed his eyes and sat up. The news broadcast on TV, the scene being that of Shanhai Road Warehouse. The ce was chaotic with policeing in and out. Su Jiu watched the entire news in a stupor. Dead? Liu Manman was dead. Two kidnappers were dead¡­ the rest had escaped. Chuzheng wasn¡¯t in the room, Su Jiu could only find clean clothes and shoes. He fished out his phone to call Chuzheng, but the person who answered was a crew member, saying she was filming and couldn¡¯t answer the phone right now. Su Jiu changed into her clothes and went straight to the set to find her.
Chuzheng had just finished filming, holding her phone with the screen on the call interface, seemingly ready to return his call. ¡°Baby.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s fingers trembled, and she red at Su Jiu expressionlessly, ¡°What did you call me?¡± What kind of weird nickname is that? Are city people that scary? ¡°Baby, of course.¡± Su Jiu responded promptly, immediately changing the subject, ¡°Have you seen the news? Liu Manman is dead, how could she die¡­ Baby, you¡­¡± Dead is dead, no more trouble, just what I wanted. Wait a minute¡­ Chuzheng: ¡°What about me?¡± Su Jiu pulled her aside, a worried look on his face, ¡°Will the police suspect you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Chuzheng was utterly confused. ¡°Last night¡­¡± She had lured Liu Manman to the kidnappers, wasn¡¯t it her who directed those kidnappers? ¡°I just wanted them to teach her a lesson, how she died has nothing to do with me.¡± She actually did want to get rid of Liu Manman. The King¡¯s ount kept screaming, and even when she blocked it, it had the ability to break through forcefully, iming it was some sort of emergency mechanism, with the right to correct any of her actions that could possibly lead to mission failure, to rewind and start over. Chuzheng expressed: ¡°???¡±
That damn thing could even forcefully break through the block! What¡¯s the use of blocking then!? Is it just to deceive me? The King¡¯s ount probably felt quiteplicated at the time. Is that the point? Is it? But the King¡¯s ount quickly exined that this emergency mechanism could be used up to three times on a single ne, with each online sessionsting three hours. Su Jiu: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s hanging heart settled, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Baby, shall we have lunch together?¡± ¡°Takeout?¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± You used to take me to five-star hotels, and now you ask me to eat takeout? Are you taking me for granted now that we¡¯re together?! ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Su Jiu agreed obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby.¡± It makes her sound like she¡¯s not weaned, affecting her image. ¡°Okay, baby.¡±
¡°¡­¡± A passing crew member: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t bear to look, it¡¯s too much torture. Due to media exposure of Liu Manman¡¯s murder case, the authorities tirelessly inspected the site and searched for clues. It was ultimately confirmed that it was Liu Manman who had first contacted those murderers, but what exactly she nned to do with them was not yet known. Based on the scene, it appeared there was a conflict between the two parties; Liu Manman was stabbed three times, one strike hitting a vital point, and the other two murderers also had simr stab wounds, but one of them died from hitting the back of his head as he fell. So this was likely the result of a mutual struggle. The few who were still on the run, they would catch them as quickly as possible. The traces of Chuzheng visiting with her bodyguards were wiped clean. [Miss, have you been doing something behind my back?] The King¡¯s ount was suspicious because it had a twelve-hour hibernation period after using the emergency mechanism. During that time, it knew nothing about what she did. She must never find out about this! ¡°No.¡± [¡­] The King¡¯s ount was skeptical; she was earnestly denying things she had done, and it wasn¡¯t the first time, totallycking in credibility. ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± This really had nothing to do with her! Was she that kind of person? Was she? No, she wasn¡¯t! [¡­] Don¡¯t you have any idea if you will be suspected? [Miss, I¡¯m just worried you might mess up the mission. You wouldn¡¯t want a rewind, right?] ¡°If I did it, we would be rewinding right now,¡± Chuzheng spoke calmly: ¡°Are we rewinding now?¡± That damn thing actually doubt her! What about the trust between man and¡­ no, between a person and a system? It needs a lesson! [¡­] Miss is too scary! The King¡¯s ount indicated it needed to go offline to calm down. Chapter 64: 64 National Idol (34) Chapter 64: National Idol (34) Three monthster. Chuzheng returned to the vi she hadn¡¯t been back to in a long time and almost thought she had walked into the wrong ce when she opened the door. There were a lot of new things in the vi, which no longer felt empty and deste, without any signs of life. Chuzheng sighed and walked into the vi. ¡°Meow~¡± The now-grown Little Cat ran over, affectionately rubbing against Chuzheng¡¯s pant leg. It clearly still recognized its owner, despite several months of absence. Chuzheng picked it up and gave it a good rub with her hand. ¡°Mao Tuan.¡± The housekeeper, hearing the call, came out from the kitchen and, seeing someone standing at the door, hurriedly said, ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m here to take care of Mao Tuan at Mr. Su¡¯s request¡­¡± Chuzheng nodded, kicked her suitcase inside, and walked in holding Mao Tuan, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Jiu?¡± ¡°Mr. Su has a press conference, he¡¯ll be backter tonight.¡± ¡°Has he been living here this whole time?¡±
The housekeeper nodded subconsciously, then felt it was strange; where else would Mr. Su live if not here? Weren¡¯t they cohabiting? Everyone on the inte knew that¡­ ¡°Do you want me to tell Mr. Su?¡± the housekeeper asked. ¡°No need.¡± Chuzheng carried Mao Tuan upstairs. There were many more things there as well, making her wonder if she would still recognize this ce if she came back after some time. Chuzheng put Mao Tuan on the bed, and the cat waved its tail and meowed. ¡°Mao Tuan,¡± Chuzheng tapped its head lightly. What a ridiculous name, only he woulde up with it. ¡°Meow~¡± Chuzheng hugged Mao Tuan and rolled onto the bed, the softness felt sofortable. ¨C ¡°Brother Yu, thank you for driving me back.¡± ¡°How could I rest easy without personally seeing you back?¡± If anything happened to this young master, how would he exin to the boss? Pei Yu waved his hand, ¡°Rest well these next few days.¡± ¡°Yeah, good night, Brother Yu.¡± Su Jiu returned to the vi, and the housekeeper, who was about to leave, informed, ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°This suitcase?¡± Su Jiu looked at the suitcase in the living room. ¡°Oh, President Gu came back this afternoon.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and his tone was filled with excitement, ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± Without waiting for the housekeeper to reply, he rushed upstairs. The bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed, and Su Jiu saw the person lying on the bed, along with Mao Tuan lying beside her.
Su Jiu walked in, Mao Tuan opened its eyes to look at him, waved its tail, and meowed. Su Jiu raised a finger, motioning for it to be quiet, and Mao Tuan seemed to understand, quieting down at once. He knelt by the bed, gazing at the sleeping figure, and brushed away strands of her hair with his fingertips. Su Jiu cautiously leaned in and left a kiss on her lips.
¡°Meow~¡± Mao Tuan squeezed in from below, and Su Jiu quickly held it, fearing it might wake the person on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Su Jiu stiffened, red at Mao Tuan for a moment, and the cat affectionately rubbed his fingers. Looking away, Su Jiu softly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be another two days before you finished filming? Why didn¡¯t you call me so I coulde pick you up?¡± Chuzheng held back, snatched Mao Tuan back into her arms, and earnestly groomed it, ¡°I came back earlier.¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Not even a hug for him! Su Jiu dared not snatch Mao Tuan back, watching as Chuzheng petted the cat; if he had known this guy wasing topete for her affection, he would never have brought it back. At this moment, all I could do was begrudgingly watch Mao Tuan. Chuzheng had no other arrangements for the time being. Thepany¡¯s affairs were managed by professionals, so her only task was to squander money when funds ran low ¨C not afraid of losing money, just afraid that it wouldn¡¯t lose enough. Employee: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s it like to have a boss who hopes to lose money every day? Su Jiu had just finished a busy schedule and finally had some time off, so he suggested going abroad for a vacation. Chuzheng didn¡¯t want to move, so she rejected his suggestion.
But then, King¡¯s ount sent her a mission, and Chuzheng could only pack her bags¡ªbuy a ne and go abroad. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Do you really need to buy a ne just to go abroad? ¡°Baby, something doesn¡¯t seem right here,¡± Su Jiu said as he looked around, puzzled. ¡°Why are we on an ind?¡± Don¡¯t ask how he knew, because there was a huge banner in front of them that read ¡®XX Ind Wees President Gu and Mr. Su¡¯ ¨C he was not blind. When we boarded the ne, she clearly agreed to go to Country M, so why are we on an ind now? Chuzheng pulled out sunsses from nowhere, ced them on the bridge of her nose, and pushed them up a bit: ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Su Jiu choked for a moment: ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Then that settles it.¡± Chuzheng headed towards the weing party, and Su Jiu stood still for a while before following. As he approached, he just happened to overhear someone talking about buying an ind. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± In his life, he had thought about finding a ce to confine her, but that probably wasn¡¯t going to happen now. She even owned an ind! ¡°Sign,¡± Chuzheng handed the pen to Su Jiu.
Su Jiu: ¡°???¡± The man smiled and handed over the documents: ¡°Mr. Su, just sign here, please.¡± Su Jiu, in a daze, finished signing, and the man closed the documents: ¡°Congrattions Mr. Su, do you need to change the name of the ind? I have the papers right here; they can take effect immediately.¡± Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly owning an ind left him at a loss. The news of Chuzheng buying an ind for Su Jiu somehow got out on the inte, instantly stirring up a huge reaction. [Chuzheng & Su Jiu are the best: Can President Gu and Cutie Su go get married already!] [Xun Fang & Su¡¯s Liquor: Wealthy people¡¯s love is so terrifying, Su Cutie is the happiest boy in the world, no contest.] [Flowers as Embroidery: I suspect President Gu is male, is she cross-dressing!] [Endless Winter Summer: The above is a bit scary.] [Did Chuzheng & Su Jiu get married today: Are you guys already questioning President Gu¡¯s gender now?] [Did Chuzheng & Su Jiu feed dog food today: An ind! Oh my god! President Gu, are you still looking for a partner? I¡¯m signing up!] [Miles as if on Air: Get in line!] The signal on the ind wasn¡¯t very good, so Su Jiu didn¡¯t know about themotion outside. The ind¡¯s beautiful scenery and pleasant climate made it perfect for a holiday.
Chuzheng found Su Jiu to be extraordinary, as if wherever he went, he could turn it into afortable and cozy ce. This useless and boring skill, why on earth did he learn it? Chuzheng was quite perplexed at that. If Su Jiu knew what Chuzheng was thinking, he would probably turn dark immediately and show her a lesson. ¨C Chuzheng acted in quite a few dramas, and as her fans said, her choices of roles didn¡¯t change much. Yet, her aloof and domineering demeanor was incredibly enticing, winning over audiences. From time to time, she and Su Jiu would unt their love online¡ªording to the fans. In reality, Chuzheng was clueless; she just wanted to squander wealth and happened to find the right person to take in all those useless things. Director Yi Fang¡¯s ¡°Infernal Affairs¡± was released and was a huge box office hit, not only because of the plot but also because of Chuzheng¡¯s acting as the female lead, which made people willing to pay for tickets. Afterwards, ¡°Infernal Affairs¡± was nominated for an international film award, and Chuzheng won Best Actress. Subsequently, Chuzheng and Su Jiu co-starred in a youth drama, which sparked another wave of poprity for the genre and became one of the representative works of youth dramas in recent years. ¡ªThe most beautiful love is like a first sighting; it¡¯s like delicate liquor, light and soft, yet the aftertaste lingers on. Chapter 65: 65 National Idol (Finale) Chapter 65: National Idol (Finale) ¡°Mr. Su, do you have anything you¡¯d like to say about winning this award?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, would you say that your achievements today are inseparably linked to Miss Chuzheng? Are there any inappropriate rtions between you two?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, when do you n to marry Miss Chuzheng?¡± As soon as Su Jiu exited the venue, he was surrounded by a swarm of reporters. He had just received the highest award for an actor at a film festival, and from now on, he would rightfully be considered a movie emperor. Pei Yu stood by Su Jiu¡¯s side, fending off the inquiring journalists. ¡°Excuse me, everyone; we will arrange a press conferenceter. For now, please let us through.¡± Years had passed, yet Su Jiu, who still looked like a young man, suddenly grabbed a microphone from a reporter. ¡°Su Jiu!¡± Su Jiu smiled at him, and Pei Yu frowned but didn¡¯t stop him; if anything happened, the boss would take care of it as long as Su Jiu was fine. The reporters also quieted down. The voice of the young man slowly rose: ¡°My biggest dream has always been to act, but life doesn¡¯t always go as nned, and not everyone is born with the best resources. I¡¯ve given a lot to acting, but in the end, I didn¡¯t receive anything.¡±
¡°But I have no regrets about working hard for my dream. And then¡­ I met her. I know you all think I am where I am today because of her. I won¡¯t deny it. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t be here today, and perhaps you¡¯d have no idea who I am.¡± Su Jiu spoke candidly, dispelling those malicious spections one by one. ¡°Whether you say I depend on a woman for a living or im I¡¯m not capable, you can¡¯t deny that I have the best her.¡± ¡°She is my benefactor, the most important person in my life, and also my dream for the future. I will give her everything I have. Thank you, everyone.¡± Polite, Su Jiu returned the microphone to the reporter and, before the reporter could react, left the scene with Pei Yu. Step by step behind, Xie Zhou watched Su Jiu¡¯s departing figure with a slightlyplicated expression. Everyone in the industry said that Pei Yu could never spotlight someone more impressive than himself. And now, hasn¡¯t he? Although this person rode on the still-mysterious identity of Chuzheng, would Su Jiu have been able to grow so quickly within such a short time frame without Pei Yu¡¯s protection? ¡°Xie Zhou is out!¡± The reporters spotted Xie Zhou. ¡°Mr. Xie, you didn¡¯t win Best Actor this year; do you have anyments?¡± ¡°Mr. Xie, please don¡¯t go. Can you say a few words¡­¡± Meanwhile, Su Jiu got into the car and found Chuzheng inside; his ears suddenly felt very hot: ¡°You¡­ heard everything?¡± When he said those words, he¡¯d already prepared for her to find out, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be there on the scene. The car wasn¡¯t parked far away; she must have heard. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Had she heard or not? Su Jiu agonized for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, took out the trophy he had just received, and triumphantly offered it to her: ¡°For you.¡± What was she supposed to do with a trophy? Can it be eaten or spent? No, thank you!
Chuzheng didn¡¯t take it but simply stroked his head, and Su Jiu instinctively leaned on her, prompting Chuzheng to wrap her arms around his shoulder: ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Not tired. How long has baby been waiting for me?¡± ¡°President Gu came right after filming, around the start of the event I think. Suggested President Gu go home first, but he thought it was too much trouble and just waited¡­¡± the driver added from the front. Pei Yu pped the driver on the head and immediately pulled down the partition.
Driver: ¡°¡­¡± What did he say wrong? President Gu really found it too troublesome, why hit him? A light seemed to shine in Su Jiu¡¯s eyes, he might not be the most important person in her heart right now, but in the future, he would surely be. He believed it and worked towards it. He also thought about simpler methods, but based on his past experiences, he felt it was more likely that he¡¯d end up being locked up, and she was very adept at it, just like she was with Mao Tuan. That was truly a situation where he could cry for help but nobody would respond, and when he called out to the earth, it remained silent. Thinking of how Su Jiu would feel if she were the one locked up, he¡¯d rather find another way than to let her be so ufortable. ¨C The words Su Jiu said spread quickly on the inte. A huge wave of fans mored for them to hurry up and get married, and then one day, they suddenly saw the marriage certificates shared simultaneously on Su Jiu and Chuzheng¡¯s Weibo. Following that were the official congrattions and reposts from Xing Yao and the agent Pei Yu; it was then that the bewildered fans finally realized what was happening. Every day they had been moring for the two to get married, and they actually did it. [Have Chuzheng and Su Jiu gotten married today: Yes, they did!] [Yundan Tian Gao Feng Xi: Oh my god, they really got married? Ahhh, my goddess is married! I¡¯ve been dumped!]
[Look Across a Thousand Miles: No way! Did they really get married? Is Cutie Su married off?] [Miss Chuzheng¡¯s sweetie sweetie: Wuu wuu wuu, my goddess got married, did she cheat? I don¡¯t mind at all!!] [Willows Returning to the Pond: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon.] [Did Chuzheng and Su Jiu throw dog food today: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon +1] [Luan Qin: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon +2] [Cold Spring Mountain all around: Congrattions to President Gu and Cutie Su, may you be happily married for a century and have children soon +3] Chuzheng got her phone back: ¡°No next time.¡± Su Jiu¡¯s smile was brilliant, anyway, it was already sent, and she was toozy to delete it. He pounced into Chuzheng¡¯s arms, toying with the red marriage certificate in his hand, his face full of smiles. He turned his head and pecked Chuzheng¡¯s face: ¡°Baby is a good person.¡± Chuzheng rubbed his head while pressing down on it: ¡°Get up, too heavy.¡± ¡°Shall I hold Baby?¡± Su Jiu said, attempting to switch positions. ¡°Forget it.¡± Chuzheng pushed him back: ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t call me Baby.¡±
¡°Okay, Baby.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± City folk are indeed fashionable. ¡°Meow~¡± Mao Tuan ran over from somewhere, jumped on Su Jiu, and snuggled into Chuzheng¡¯s arms, resting its chin in her palm, purring contentedly. As soon as Mao Tuan appeared, Su Jiu knew he was done for. As expected, Chuzheng¡¯s attention was instantly transfixed on the fluffy Mao Tuan, even thinking about pulling her arm away from holding him. Su Jiu: ¡°¡­¡± He gave Mao Tuan a forlorn nce, and sensing the danger, Mao Tuan shrank into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, meowing pitifully in protest. Afterward, Su Jiu¡¯s daily task becamepeting with Mao Tuan for affection, with the one constion being that Chuzheng did not sleep with Mao Tuan, which allowed Su Jiu to solidify his position as the man of the house. Chuzheng lived in this world until she died of old age. Su Jiu loved acting, but he loved being with Chuzheng even more, so the roles he eptedter had to include Chuzheng, which led to the two of them showing off their love not just off-screen, but on-screen as well. The fans cried as they ate dog food. The CP they chose themselves, they had to pamper even with tears in their eyes. *
The second dimension has concluded. Chapter 66: 66: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (1) Chapter 66: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (1) ¡°Gate of Doom, open the damn door for me!! Don¡¯t think you can hide in there and be safe!¡± The old door banged loudly, as if it could fall apart at any moment. ¡°You Gate of Doom, stealing right from under my nose, I won¡¯t let you live, get out, get out!!¡± The door didn¡¯t seem sturdy, but the person outside had been kicking for quite a while and couldn¡¯t kick it down. At this moment, Chuzheng was sitting behind the door, indifferently looking at the entrance. Another world changed¡­ ¡°Bastard, how much longer until I can go back?¡± [Miss, collect 99 Good Person Cards and you can go back!]King¡¯s cheerful voice rang out. Ny-nine¡­ Chuzheng, expressionless, asked, ¡°How many do I have now?¡± [Two, Miss, keep it up!]
Chuzheng rested her head on her hand¡ªthe count was not even close, when would she collect all ny-nine? ¡°So I just need to collect Good Person Cards, why the pointless spending.¡± [But Miss, if you fail the main mission, you¡¯ll have to start over¡­] King said timidly as a reminder. Damn the rewind and start over! Chuzheng grabbed something next to her and fiercely smashed it against the noisy door. So annoying! She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of her smash or what, but the noise outside suddenly stopped. All around became quiet, and the King immediately prompted Chuzheng to assimte the memories. ¨C The original owner of the body was also named Chuzheng; she was born in the Demon Realm. A thousand years ago, the Demon Realm waged war against the Human Race. In the end, the humans emerged victorious, and the Demon n was sealed away in the sunless Underground Demon City. In Demon City, there was no daylight; the ce was barren, food was scarce, and there was nothing at all. After Chuzheng was born, her parents disappeared, and she was adopted by an old man. Her life was full of hardship until the old man eventually passed away as well. One day, Chuzheng met Lin Chen, a young man who had intruded into the Underground Demon City and was injured. The original owner saved Lin Chen and took great care of him. Lin Chen was handsome, and as they spent time together, she gradually developed feelings for him. After Lin Chen recovered, he promised her that once he found a way to leave, he woulde back and take her with him. However, the original owner never saw him return. When Lin Chen didn¡¯te for her, the original owner decided to go out and look for him. But the seal on the Underground Demon City was old, and nobody knew how to get out.
But she figured if Lin Chen could get in, there must be a way out. And then the original owner really did make it out. But once she was out, she was captured. When she saw Lin Chen again, he seemed to have forgotten about her. The original owner told Lin Chen about the days they spent together in the Underground Demon City, but he was indifferent and imed he didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about.
The original owner was of the Demon n, inherently opposed to his kind. They nned to dispose of her, but at that moment, Lin Chen suddenly stopped them. She was taken to Lin Chen¡¯s Sect, The original owner thought Lin Chen had remembered her, and she was overjoyed. And indeed, Lin Chen treated her well, as if he truly recalled that she had once saved him in the Demon n. He not only gave her an identity but also helped her hide her origins, so that the rest of the Sect did not discover she was a demon. For a time, the original owner was truly happy, thinking she could be with Lin Chen. However, what the original owner didn¡¯t expect was¡ªLin Chen¡¯s act of saving her life was also for the sake of her life. When the Human Race sealed the Demon n, they left a prophecy. The one born with the Demon Bone shall lead the Demon n back to the light. And the original owner was the demon who possessed the Demon Bone. Lin Chen had someone he liked, but that person was about to die. Lin Chen proposed transnting that person¡¯s soul into his body, which would not only inherit her demon bone, cutting off the possibility of the Demon n returning to the human world, but would also save the person he liked, killing two birds with one stone.
The original owner liked Lin Chen ever since she met him. However, Lin Chen¡¯s affections were given to someone else, and he was even willing to kill her and seize her body for that person. After discovering she knew about this, Lin Chen imprisoned her, and the Lin Chen who used to treat her well seemed like nothing but an illusion. He was still the same Lin Chen who, upon their first meeting in the human world, was so cold it chilled one¡¯s heart. The original owner¡¯s soul was extracted amidst her unwillingness and pain, as she watched another person take over her body. That alone was bad, but Lin Chen also used her soul to nourish and ensure aplete fusion with his body. However, Lin Chen¡¯s ruthlessness toward her turned into full tenderness for the person he liked, a gentleness the original owner had never seen before. The original owner was left with only a wisp of her residual soul, yet Lin Chen couldn¡¯t let her go, using herst wisp to forge a weapon for the person he loved. ¨C Chuzheng finished assimting the memories and rubbed her brow, the unwillingness of the original owner at the time of death felt like it was about to burst out. The current timeline was right after the original owner had found the injured Lin Chen and stole a bit of food from the neighbor¡¯s house to save him. In the Underground Demon City, food was scarce, and with the original owner unable to cultivate, surviving to such an age was a miracle. So the big man, who found out he was robbed, came looking for her just now.
In the memories, the original owner ran out and drew the big man away, but eventually was caught and beaten by him. Had it not been for someone pleading on her behalf, she might have died at the hands of the big man. Chuzheng turned her head to look behind her, a narrow, shabby hut where a wooden nk served as a bed. At this moment, a young man was lying on that bed. He was indeed handsome, with bright red lips and clear eyes. To be so good-looking, yet have such a terrible end, to treat a girl who liked him with such venom. So cruel! What a waste of a good-looking face. Might as well get rid of him first! ¡°Bang!¡± The rickety door finally couldn¡¯t resist anymore, copsed down, splintering into pieces, dust flying up. A big, burly man with well-developed muscles blocked the doorway, and secondster, he bent down to enter. A scar across his face made him look especially ferocious. ¡°Gate of Doom!¡± the big man, holding a knife, swept his fierce and menacing eyes across the room andnded on Chuzheng, ¡°I will not leave until I kill you today!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He had just left, was it to get a knife? Was his conscience not pricked when taking a knife against such a pitiful girl as herself?
Chuzheng looked down at her hands; they weren¡¯t particrly fair, covered in some wounds and calluses. Facing such a big man¡­ ording to her memory, this big man was supposed to have some cultivation. Bullying the weak! That¡¯s not demonic at all!! The big man was already walking towards Chuzheng. A few more steps, and he would see Lin Chen lying behind her. Sniffing the air, the big man smelled something¡­ ¡°Human?¡± Chuzheng stood up expressionlessly, pointing at Lin Chen on the bed, ¡°He¡¯s yours.¡± The big man who was about to act out: ¡°¡­¡± The Demon n didn¡¯t regard Chuzheng at all, walking straight to the back and picking up Lin Chen, sniffing him hard. It really was a human! Since the sealing of the Underground Demon City, no human had appeared. ¡°Where did you find him?¡± the big man turned to ask Chuzheng. Chuzheng slowly straightened out her dirty clothes, ¡°Picked him up.¡± The big man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You¡¯re giving him to me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± I¡¯m very generous; since I can¡¯t do it myself, it doesn¡¯t concern me if someone else does, ¡°To settle the debt.¡± Chapter 67: 67: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (2) Chapter 67: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (2) The burly man asked her fiercely where she found the person, and how he got in; Chuzheng answered ording to the original host¡¯s memories. The burly man just thought she was lucky to havee across him by chance and, after giving her a warning, carried Lin Chen away. Chuzheng tugged at her dirty clothes. This world¡­ In the Underground Demon City, there were quite a few demons with high cultivation levels, but all of these demons lived in Central City. The original host¡¯s current location was on the outskirts of the Demon City, out of reach of those people. ording to the original host¡¯s adoptive father, the Underground Demon City was extremely vast. To go from the outer city to the inner city would take over a month, and getting from the inner city to the Central City would also require more than a month. If one were to categorize based on the usual towns and viges, the original host¡¯s location was akin to a small vige¡­ And a very peripheral one at that. So here¡¯s the question: in a world where might makes right, how should one squander wealth? [Main Quest: Miss, please spend five demon crystals within two hours.] No sooner had Chuzheng¡¯s thoughts settled than the voice from the King¡¯s ount rang out.
[Miss, please move forward ten steps. The demon crystals have been delivered.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± [¡­] King showing off smugly, you¡¯re still you, King! Chuzheng did as the King suggested and walked ten steps forward, rummaging through the corner rubbish to find a small bag. The craftsmanship of the bag was exquisite, bearing totems that Chuzheng couldn¡¯t understand. It bore no resemnce to any totems from this world that might exist in the original host¡¯s memory. This bag did not belong to this world. It must belong to that Bastard¡­ [Miss, in the future, I will directly ce the demon crystals in this bag. Don¡¯t lose it, okay~] The bag was light, almost as if it contained nothing. Chuzheng opened the bag and found it contained ck, pitch stones. Were these the demon crystals? They were quite ugly! ¡°What is this?¡± Chuzheng asked about the bag. [Spatial Bag, Spatial Storage Bag, it¡¯s something that can store items¡­ well, Miss, whatever you like to call it, that¡¯s what it will be.] King said crisply. ¡°Is it mine now?¡± Chuzheng weighed it in her hand. It was so light it almost had no weight, which should make it quite convenient for carrying things. [No, it¡¯s not. In some needed nes, I will issue it as a tool to Miss. If you want to own it, you can exchange it for Good Person Cards, just need ten cards.] Chuzheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the temperature around seemed to fall: ¡°Ten cards?¡± The Bastard, why didn¡¯t he just go rob people? Only one Good Person Card per ne. Now it would take ten Good Person Cards to exchange for this? Did he think Good Person Cards were cabbages, to be picked up randomly on the street?! [Miss¡­] Miss is feeling quite fierce right now. ¡°Speak properly, how many?¡± Chuzheng fiddled with the drawstring of the Spatial Bag.
[¡­] It was supposed to be ten, I didn¡¯t make it up! Why are you angry at me! [Five cards!]] ¡°How many?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice was icy cold as it echoed through the dpidated little house, adding an eerie depth to the space. [¡­] It can¡¯t go any lower! [Five cards!]] The King held on to hisst bit of stubbornness.
Chuzheng silently examined the Spatial Bag, the King¡¯s ount dared not even breathe heavily, not knowing what his Miss intended to do and only hoping she wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble. If it came to that, it would lower the price to three Good Person Cards¡­ Just when the King¡¯s ount was anxious, it suddenly saw the binding interface for the Spatial Bag appear in front of Chuzheng. [!!!] Light emanated from the totem on the Spatial Bag, illuminating the entire shabby hut, and an option appeared in front of Chuzheng asking whether to bind it or not. She tried clicking yes. The Spatial Bag vanished from in front of her with a swish, and Chuzheng flipped her hand, a little higher than her wrist; the totem that had been on the Spatial Bag appeared there. Jet ck, ancient and mysterious. ¡°Now it¡¯s mine,¡± Chuzheng said coldly, lifting her hand with a shake. [¡­] Is Miss a devil!? No, that¡¯s not right, how did she trigger the binding mechanism? This is unscientific! This isn¡¯t normal! It must be a bug! The King¡¯s ount carefully recalled the scene from just moments ago, and after a few seconds, his heart crumbled. Which bastard set up the blood-triggered binding mechanism?!
Why use such a clich¨¦d trigger mechanism! Miss is so clever, and in such a world, she would definitely think to try it! Chuzheng stepped out of the shabby little house. There was no sunlight in the Underground Demon City, just a depressing grey expanse overhead. Outside the small broken house, buildings were tightly packed together; some were simr to her shabby abode, others slightly better. Each household propped up a small stall at its door, disying various items. In the outer city, one could only barter¡ª a single Demon Crystal could sustain a family of three Demon n members for a year, but they didn¡¯t have such things. Spending five Demon Crystals in this ce¡­ would cause a sensation! A sensation meant trouble, and trouble meant potentially attracting many people¡­ oh, no, that¡¯s wrong¡ª many demons. Imagining herself surrounded, the word ¡°trouble¡± was written all over Chuzheng¡¯s face. Chuzheng suddenly wondered, ¡°Bastard, can I take out the people who trouble me?¡± This world isn¡¯t governed byw! It¡¯s a world where the strong prey on the weak; if she didn¡¯t act, others would! The King¡¯s ount fell silent for a moment, ¡°For those unrted to the main quest line, if they provoke you, you may take them out, but you may not kill the innocent indiscriminately!¡±
Chuzheng¡¯s face was impassive, ¡°Do I look like I have that kind of leisure time?¡± No, you don¡¯t. Miss wants to take them out purely to avoid further trouble. A miss who thinks of taking out others just to save herself trouble was not at all what it wanted to deal with. ¡°Butcher, you¡¯re closing up shop so early today!¡± ¡°None of your business, scat!¡± ¡°I want to trade¡­¡± ¡°Trade what, no trades, now scat!¡± Chuzheng looked towards the source of the voice and saw the burly man who had kicked her shabby door down earlier, looking fierce and aggressively shooing someone away. Lin Chen¡¯s fate in his hands probably wasn¡¯t going to be pleasant. But she didn¡¯t have the time to worry about Lin Chen now; she needed to find a ce to spend the five Demon Crystals. There were two types of Demon Crystals, one type came from within Demonic Beasts. Demonic Beasts lived on the outskirts of the Underground Demon City, and those with Demon Crystals were extremely difficult to hunt.
The other type was from Demon Crystal mines, which were controlled by the powerful members of the Demon n in the Underground Demon City; ordinary members had no chance to evene into contact with them. The use of Demon Crystals was absorption; they were an essential consumable for the Demon n¡¯s cultivation and also the circting currency in the Underground Demon City. In the area where Chuzheng lived, there weren¡¯t many who practised cultivation¡­ Chuzheng looked at the courtyard in front of her that was far superior to the surroundings and approached to knock on the door. ¡°What are you doing standing in front of Brother Mo¡¯s house, you wild girl!?¡± Before Chuzheng could knock, a sharp reprimand suddenly came from the side. The neighboring courtyard opened, and a fairly delicate-looking girl stood at the door with her arms akimbo, ring at her with disdain and disgust. Chuzheng calmly answered, ¡°Knocking on the door.¡± ¡°Pah, what does a wild girl like you want with Brother Mo! Look at yourself, do you really think you can cozy up to Brother Mo, scram!¡± the girl¡¯s voice was filled with contempt and scorn. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Who wants to cozy up to her Brother Mo? She just wanted to go on a spending spree! Chapter 68: 68: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (3) Chapter 68: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (3) The girl, seeing that Chuzheng didn¡¯t leave and nned to keep knocking, charged straight over. ¡°You wild girl, don¡¯t even think about Brother Mo!¡± The girl tried to drag Chuzheng away, but Chuzheng stepped back and the girl¡¯s hand grasped at air. Chuzheng kicked her for good measure. The girl couldn¡¯t keep her bnce and lunged towards the courtyard gate, which suddenly opened, causing her to fall in. The people inside moved aside at the same time, and the girl fell to the ground with a scream. Standing inside the courtyard gate was a young man dressed in clean and bright clothes, frowning down at the girl on the ground: ¡°Fattie, what are you doing now?¡± Fattie was not fat; on the contrary, her figure was quite slim. But she used to be fat, and everyone had gotten used to calling her that, so the name stuck, and Fattie absolutely loathed it. With a face covered in dust, Fattie picked herself up and pointed at Chuzheng: ¡°Brother Mo, I saw this wild girl loitering outside your house. Just now, I even heard the Butcher saying she was stealing stuff. I was worried she might steal something from your ce.¡± Mo Zilin followed Fattie¡¯s pointing finger to look at Chuzheng. He remembered her as the orphan who lived on the outer edge. Despite what Fattie said, he didn¡¯t get a bad impression and simply asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡±
Chuzheng took out five Demon Crystals: ¡°Have clothes, exchange.¡± Mo Zilin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Fattie recognized them too and eximed in shock: ¡°Demon Crystals!¡± Mo Zilin quickly pulled her inside, dragging Fattie in and said to Chuzheng, ¡°Come in first.¡± If someone else saw this, there¡¯s no telling what trouble might arise. Chuzheng wanted to avoid trouble too, so she didn¡¯t refuse. Once inside, she exined to Mo Zilin what she needed. Mo Zilin didn¡¯t usually stay here; his sister had married into a somewhat powerful Demon n nearby, so Mo Zilin also had his sister¡¯s protection and practiced cultivation in that family. In the ce where the original body lived, the Mo Family was considered one of the big households. ¡°You only need clothes and food?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need this much¡­¡± Mo Zilin produced clothing, all items his sister had sent back that had never been worn: ¡°These are all new clothes, you can choose. But they might not fit very well¡­¡± Chuzheng quickly chose her clothes and left the Demon Crystals on the table. ¡°You don¡¯t need so many.¡± Clothes from the outskirts were indeed valuable, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the value of Demon Crystals. He normally practiced cultivation and would only get a poor quality Demon Crystal every few months. Demon Crystals were graded, and the brighter and clearer they were, the higher their quality. These Demon Crystals were definitely of superior quality. ¡°How can you say we don¡¯t need them!¡± Fattie, who had been shocked throughout, snapped back to her senses, grabbed the Demon Crystals, and shouted defiantly: ¡°You gave them yourself; we¡¯re not forcing you!¡± Chuzheng nodded her head, took the clothes and food, and left. Finally, spent them!
Happy! ¡°Fattie!¡± Mo Zilin scolded her, wanting her to hand over the Demon Crystals, but Fattie ran all over the courtyard, unwilling to give them up. Fattie only stopped after Chuzheng had left the courtyard. ¡°Brother Mo, these are Demon Crystals; they¡¯re useful for your cultivation,¡± Fattie said, handing all the Demon Crystals to Mo Zilin. ¡°That wild girl gave them to you willingly. Why shouldn¡¯t you take them?¡±
Mo Zilin red at Fattie; he ran out intending to give the Demon Crystals back to Chuzheng. However, Chuzheng was nowhere to be seen outside, and Mo Zilin also couldn¡¯t find her in the little rundown hut from his memory. Mo Zilin, holding the five Demon Crystals, returned to the courtyard feeling uneasy. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing? These Demon Crystals are so precious!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? Those clothes and food are not worth these Demon Crystals.¡± ¡°So what? She gave them willingly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Zilin couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Fattie. ¡°You are not to tell anyone about today¡¯s affair, understand? Otherwise, you could bring trouble upon us,¡± Mo Zilin remembered this and warned Fattie again. Fattie nodded her head. With the Demon Crystals in Mo Zilin¡¯s hands, she dared not speak rashly. ¡°Brother Mo, where did that wild girl get so many Demon Crystals?¡± Mo Zilin and Fattie exchanged a nce, suddenly realizing the issue at hand. ¨C
Chuzheng changed her clothes and left that ce, heading toward the inner city. She had always stayed on the outskirts, where squandering money would be very difficult, so she must go to the inner city or Central City. ¡°Miss, you must leave the Underground Demon City.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Good Person Card isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Good Person Card, Good Person Card¡­ Good Person Card! Chuzheng suppressed the irritation in her heart. Even if she had to leave the Underground Demon City, she must go to Central City. But shortly after Chuzheng had left, she was stopped by several people who had obviously been trailing her; yet, by their attire, they did not seem to be from the ce where the original host lived. ¡°Girly, hand over the Demon Crystal!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze swept over them and she said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool us, girlie. We saw you spend five Demon Crystals just like that, so hand them over quickly and spare yourself the suffering.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not going to show mercy because you¡¯re a girl. Hand them over yourself, and we¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Several burly men closed in on Chuzheng, their eyes filled with greed. They were just passing by when they saw the little girl with five Demon Crystals. Five of them! They recognized the kid from Mo Family and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, so they targeted this little girl instead. A girl who could casually produce five Demon Crystals surely had more on her! ¡°I don¡¯t have any,¡± Chuzheng wondered if being robbed counted as having spent the crystals. ¡°No.¡± King¡¯s ount refuted mercilessly. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, girl! If you won¡¯t cooperate willingly, killing you will surely yield us the Demon Crystal!¡± The big men formed a circle around Chuzheng, confident that such a frail young girl was no match for them, and approached her carelessly. ¡°Kill me?¡± Chuzheng spoke in a t tone, ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Hahaha, did you guys hear that? This dead girl actually says we can¡¯t do it?¡±
¡°You little yellow-haired girl, we could crush you with just one hand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you die painfully so that you know whether we can do it or not!¡± The menughed maliciously. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± Suddenly, the burly men¡¯splexions changed, as if something was in the air. They waved their hands trying to grab it but couldn¡¯t catch anything. The young girl standing in the center, expressionless, lifted her hand with fingers spread outward. The men were enshrouded in a faint silver light, as if something was entwining them, disying looks of horror. The girl clenched her fist and pulled forward; the men suddenly burst into pieces, not leaving a gory scene but instead disintegrating into dust and vanishing into the air. Chuzheng lowered her hand, a sh of silver light briefly visible around her wrist, but upon closer inspection, there was nothing. ¡°Sister¡­¡± King¡¯s ount was dumbstruck. ¡°They wanted to kill me first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± King¡¯s ount struggled before speaking, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention that, I¡¯m asking, what did you just use?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Her oversized sleeves fell,pletely covering her wrist. ¡°¡­¡± You are my host, of course, it¡¯s my business. Why does Miss have such terrifying power! What did it miss! Chapter 69: 69: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (4) Chapter 69: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (4) King¡¯s ount seemed to have been frightened, and afterward, it no longer made a sound, nor did it release any tasks. Chuzheng, following the memories of the original owner of the body, made her way to Central City, but upon arrival, she remembered that to pass through that ce, one must possess a certain level of strength. Not her strength, but the strength of this world, this body¡¯s strength¡­ So Chuzheng had no choice but to honestly cultivate. King¡¯s ount considerately didn¡¯t release any tasks while she was cultivating. ¨C Shangning City. As prosperous as brocade, the streets bustling with themotion of carriages and horses, two figures were darting swiftly past. ¡°Catch him!¡± ¡°Thief!¡± Someone shouted behind the two fast-moving figures, but no one in the crowd seemed to care enough to intervene, even stepping aside to clear a path for them.
The figure at the forefront turned its head, making a provocative gesture towards the pursuer. Smack¡ª Suddenly, that person fell to the ground, and the one chasing caught up and yanked him up, finding the stolen goods on him. The owner of the stolen goods also caught up and began beating the thief with punches and kicks. However, the thief took advantage of the chaos, twisted free, and ran off, disappearing into the crowd without a trace. Standing right where the thief had fallen was a young girl, her arms crossed over her chest, watching the scene in front of her with an indifferent gaze. It was as if the lens of time slowed down around her, the hustle and bustle receding into the distance. Her world was peaceful and distant, yet her presence was so intimidating that people dared not approach her carelessly, exuding a prating chill and indifference. That¡¯s right, this was Chuzheng. And at this moment, she had left the Underground Demon City and was in the Human Realm. Chuzheng made her way through the crowd and entered a weapon shop. ¡°Does the youngdy wish to buy weapons?¡± Seeing Chuzheng¡¯s extraordinary aura, the shop assistant immediately put on a smile, weing her, ¡°Our weapons here are the best in Shangning City. Would you prefer swords or whips, or something else? We have everything here, you can pickfortably¡­¡± ¡°The most expensive,¡± Chuzheng interrupted the shop assistant. The shop assistant paused, then chuckled, ¡°Does the youngdy wish to see the Spiritual Artifacts?¡± In this world, everyone could cultivate, but most only had minor cultivation, sufficient for strengthening the body and maintaining health. Those with great cultivation were from sects or prominent families. Spiritual Artifacts were for their use. ¡°Right, as long as it¡¯s expensive,¡± she stated, not looking for quality, only for priciest items. The shop assistant¡¯s look towards Chuzheng immediately changed, seeing her as an easy mark for a big sale!! ¡°Please, youngdy, the good items are upstairs,¡± the shop assistant beckoned Chuzheng upstairs.
The decoration upstairs was quite different from below. Each weapon was disyed with care, but at that moment, there was a man upstairs being attended to as he made his selection. When Chuzheng arrived, the man looked up at her, his eyes brightening instantly. A beauty! ¡°Have we met before, youngdy?¡± The man stood up, flicking his fan with a suave air.
¡°Never.¡± ¡°Then I must have seen you in my dreams. Heaven has brought us together. It¡¯s destiny, don¡¯t you agree, youngdy?¡± The man said flippantly, snapping his folding fan closed and reaching to lift Chuzheng¡¯s chin. Chuzheng caught his fan with her hand, ¡°Only youngdies in your dreams? Are you useless?¡± A real man should aspire to great achievements, not just dream of beauties! So unambitious! The man: ¡°¡­¡± The shop assistant: ¡°¡­¡± The shop assistant who had ascended with Chuzheng wanted to warn her, but Chuzheng did not allow him the chance to speak, pulling forcefully, the fan slipped from the man¡¯s grasp. Releasing her fingers, the folding fan fell to the floor. She walked past without expression, and the shop assistant wiped away sweat nervously, hurrying to follow her. The man bent down, picked up the folding fan, and instead of getting angry, he smiled, ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Young Master Song¡­¡± The person attending him was also sweating profusely, wondering what background that youngdy had to dare contradict a man known as awless tyrant. ¡°Continue,¡± said Young Master Song, resuming his seat, though his gaze fixated on Chuzheng in a very tant and impolite assessment. The shop assistant swallowed hard and continued his previous pitch, ¡°This whip is crafted from the scale armor of a Fire Nian Beast. Infuse it with your spiritual power, and the scales on the whip will fly out, making it the most suitable gift for the youngdy.¡±
¡°Really?¡± ¡°How could I dare to deceive you?¡± ¡°Wrap it up.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t bother choosing for herself, simply letting the shop assistant select the most expensive items for her, and paid even more swiftly than that Young Master Song. Just as he wanted to step forward to pay for the beauty and showcase his charm, Young Master Song: ¡°¡­¡± In the Human Realm, Spirit Stones are used as currency, and they are obtained simrly to the Demon n, acquired from both spirit mines and Spiritual Beasts. [Congrattions, Miss, onpleting the task. One hundred top-grade Spirit Stones have been delivered.] The King¡¯s ount routinely praised its miss, [Miss is awesome!] ¡°Youngdy, please wait a moment.¡± No sooner had Chuzheng stepped out of the store than the self-proimed suave Young Master Song hurried after her. ¡°Is the youngdy new to Shangning?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°But I see you¡¯re not from Shangning.¡±
¡°Where did you see that?¡± Chuzheng asked earnestly. ¡°¡­¡± The ent didn¡¯t quite match, even the attire looked different! Young Master Song didn¡¯t dwell on this: ¡°May I ask for your esteemed name?¡± What was wrong with this person! In his dreams, he saw a youngdy; did he have to hit on anydy he met? Did he think of nothing but youngdies? Chuzheng, feeling impatient in her heart, red at Young Master Song with a threat, ¡°Stop following me, or I¡¯ll hit you.¡± The fierce little look of the young girl only made Young Master Song more eager and itchy at heart. No such person existed in Shangning, and he was determined to have this beauty. Young Master Song gestured, and two henchmen immediately came running over: ¡°Go, follow her and see where she settles.¡± The two henchmen showed a sleazy understanding and followed after the departing Chuzheng. ¨C Chuzheng shook off those following her and circled around through a secluded alley. [Hidden task: Please acquire a Good Person Card from Li Tang to prevent his descent into darkness.] Chuzheng paused in her step; the Bastard issuing a hidden task meant that the Good Person Card wasn¡¯t far from her and was waiting for her to pick it up.
But Chuzheng looked around at 360 degrees and didn¡¯t spot anyone nearby. Had the Bastard gone mad? [Miss, don¡¯t just look at the ground.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be necessary to look up at the sky? The Good Person Card could fly? Chuzheng raised her head to check the clear blue sky, then lowered her gaze to the ground, the sky¡­ the ground? Suddenly, Chuzheng looked up ahead, where someone was sneakily peering at her. Seeing that he was noticed, the person immediately turned tail and ran. Chuzheng threw the Spiritual Artifact she held in her hand, striking the person¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± As the person fell to the ground, Chuzheng approached and looked down, ¡°Why are you following me so sneakily?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± the person suddenly twisted around, ring at her fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s me?¡± ¡°On the street earlier, it was you who tripped me!¡± Chuzheng took a careful look at him. It was indeed the thief who had been chased earlier in the street. Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°It was you!¡± The thief¡¯s eyes reddened with anger: ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been caught!¡± Chapter 70: 70: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (5) Chapter 70: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (5) ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Chuzheng, with an expressionless face, picked up the Spiritual Artifact and looked around at the surrounding buildings. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± the thief gritted his teeth, ¡°You owe mepensation!¡± ¡°Sometimes, what your eyes see isn¡¯t the truth,¡± Chuzheng solemnly retorted. The thief: ¡°¡­¡± He clearly saw her tripping him; how could she deny it so confidently! Even he, who had been a thief for many years, was not as shameless as she was. The thief nced at the Spiritual Artifact in Chuzheng¡¯s hand and, seeing her looking around, had an idea. He must get the Spirit Stone today, or else¡­ Suddenly, the thief jumped up, grabbed the Spiritual Artifact, and started to run, but after two steps, he couldn¡¯t move any further. Looking back, the indifferent girl was holding the other end of the Spiritual Artifact, and with a gentle tug toward herself, he was uncontrobly pulled backward and then kicked in the lower back by the girl.
¡°Trying to rob me?¡± Did she look that easy to rob? The thief covered his lower back and looked at her with a mix of fear and shock. The girl appeared expressionless, but she felt fiercely intimidating to him. He didn¡¯t bother with the Spiritual Artifact anymore and scrambled up, making a beeline for the alley. Chuzheng gave chase for a couple of steps, but the alley twisted and turned, and the thief soon disappeared from sight. He sure ran fast! ¨C The dim basement. In a damp cell that reeked of mold, a young man leaned against the cold wall, his gaze lifeless as he watched a mouse scurry past. His wrists and ankles were shackled with iron chains, and his face and body were spattered with bloodstains. The sound of keys jingling and footsteps grew from faint to near. Then someone spoke, ¡°This ce is really unlucky.¡± ¡°Heh, who woulde here if not for the good pay?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°How is he doing?¡± The two people stopped in front of the cell door, ¡°We brought him food yesterday, but he didn¡¯t eat. Same the day before, it¡¯s been two days now.¡± ¡°Is he trying to starve himself to death?¡± ¡°Who knows; but we can¡¯t let him die, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to exin it to them.¡± ¡°You go get some food,¡± the sound of chains lightly hitting the cell door, ¡°We have to force-feed him today.¡±
One person left, and at the same time the cell door was pushed open, but the person did not enter, just stood at the doorway. ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man suddenly heard a rebuke, followed by the person falling in front of him. The young man looked nkly at the fallen person, and after a while, he slowly lifted his head, a girl stood in front of the cell door.
The girl walked into the cell, seemingly impatient, kicked the body out of the way, and then squatted down in front of him. ¡°Li Tang?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was crisp, with a hint of coldness. The young man¡¯s lifeless eyes slightly regained focus. Seeing his reaction, Chuzheng knew she¡¯d gotten it right. She grabbed the iron chains to take a look and pulled out the Spiritual Artifact. Even though the young man¡¯s eyes were now focused, he still stared at her nkly, like a thoughtless doll. The cold light of the Spiritual Artifact shed, the young man closed his eyes, the wind swept across his eyshes, and the glint passed over his pale but handsome face. ng¡ª The chains were chopped off and fell to the ground; the cornered mouse, startled, scurried away squeaking. ¡°Follow me,¡± Chuzheng turned and walked out. She stepped out of the cell, but the young man hadn¡¯t moved; his closed eyes opened, hollow and numb, exuding a deathly aura. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng walked back, grabbed the man, and pulled him up. She let go of the boy, and he seemed to have no strength in his legs, unable to stand, and fell straight down.
The boy stared at her with his empty, lifeless eyes. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Who knew you were so weak that you can¡¯t even stand properly! Stop looking at me! Chuzheng looked at his legs, where rough fabric was stained with dark red blood. She put him back and crouched down to roll up his trouser leg. The boy numbly watched her movements without any reaction. As she rolled up his trouser leg, scars on his calf came into view, some old and scabbed, others still bleeding. The higher up she went, the more ghastly it got; by the knee, it was a bloody mess. Chuzheng fell silent for a moment, then put his trouser leg back down. Before he turned evil, it was indeed too tragic. So the question arises, what now? This Good Person Card seems almost useless; might as well finish it off¡­ [Take him out.] King¡¯s ount was going crazy. How to take him out? Drag him out or throw him out? [¡­] Miss, are you here to stop him from turning evil, or to help him along?! [Carry him out! Princess carry style!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, are you out of your mind? You want me to princess carry a male creature?
[Or do you want to carry him on your shoulders?] King¡¯s ount was on the verge of exploding. Chuzheng considered agreeing to do it. [Miss! Little Ancestor! Look at the state he¡¯s in; can you carry him on your shoulders? He¡¯ll die!!] King¡¯s ount roared to prevent Chuzheng from killing the Good Person Card, [Think about the Good Person Card, think about going back! Aren¡¯t you calmer now?] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng stared at the boy for a long moment, then finally bent down to pick him up, surprised by how light he was. Chuzheng carried him out of the cell door, through the dim corridor with cells on both sides, their interiors mottled with old bloodstains. There was light ahead, and the boy suddenly looked in that direction, his eyes lighting up with a glimmer of hope. However, just then, shadows flickered with approaching footsteps; someone wasing. ¡°Why has it been opened?¡± ¡°Go down and check.¡± The boy began to tremble imperceptibly, and Chuzheng, looking down at him, saw he still had that numb expression. Chuzheng¡¯s palm gently stroked his back as she waited for the people above toe down. ¡°What are you doing¡­ Who are you!¡± The man who came down tensed up and quickly pulled out a weapon.
On hearing themotion, the rest from above came down as well, among them someone Chuzheng recognized. ¡°Beauty?¡± Young Master Song was surprised, then delighted: ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? I knew we were fated.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Someone beside him reminded, ¡°She¡¯s holding that bastard.¡± Young Master Song¡¯s attention finally shifted to Li Tang in Chuzheng¡¯s arms, his expression changing slightly: ¡°Beauty, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it and you still ask.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over them: ¡°You¡¯re not only useless, you¡¯re blind too.¡± Young Master Song¡¯s entourage: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! This girl actually dared to insult their young master. Young Master Song¡¯s face darkened with displeasure, ¡°Put that bastard down, ande with me. I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡± ¡°No way.¡± How can I just toss away the Good Person Card? If it dies, it can only die by my hands. [¡­] We should never have had high expectations for Miss. Young Master Song sneered, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t push your luck. Do you know how powerful my Song Family is in Shangning City? Offending me is not a wise move.¡± Chuzheng spoke dispassionately, ¡°Then I won¡¯t move.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Young Master Song pointed a finger at her in the air, ¡°Fine, beauty has got guts. Let¡¯s see just how gutsy you can be today.¡± ¡°Seize her,¡± Young Master Song ordered his followers, his leering gaze roaming over Chuzheng, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my beauty. Since you like it here so much, then in a little while, right here, in front of this bastard¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy you.¡± ¡°I advise you to leave quickly.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°Since beauty has delivered herself to my doorstep, how could I just walk away?¡± Chapter 71: 71: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (6) Chapter 71: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (6) ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The scream was like a demon¡¯s chant in the ear, continuously echoing in the dungeon, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. Drip-drop¡ª Blood dripped from the tip of the sword onto the ground, spreading into a pool of crimson. Young Master Song looked at the girl holding the sword in front of him with horror, the bloody smell spreading in the dungeon like a cold, sticky snake, climbing up his back, entwining him, making it impossible to breathe. Chuzheng¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, her thin lips parted slightly, ¡°I gave you all a chance to leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± Young Master Song stepped back, ¡°I am the eldest son of the Song Family, if you dare to do anything to me, the Song Family won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng raised her hand, and the sword gleamed. She discarded the bloodied sword and picked up the boy in the corner, leaving the dungeon without looking back. The boy looked back over Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder to see Young Master Song¡¯s eyes wide open, as if they were fixed on him.
That person was dead¡­ Dead so casually. ¨C Chuzheng took Li Tang back to the inn where she was staying and asked the shop assistant to bring up water and clean clothes. Money makes the devil turn the millstone, Chuzheng gave plenty of Spirit Stones, and the water and clothes were delivered quickly. ¡°Clean yourself up,¡± Chuzheng said, cing the clothes next to the steaming wooden tub. Without waiting for Li Tang¡¯s response, Chuzheng left the room straight away and closed the door. Li Tang leaned on the bed, staring at the steam rising from the wooden tub. He had left that ce without sunshine, but that didn¡¯t mean it was a good thing for him; in the eyes of others, he was still a monster, not tolerated by the world. ¨C Chuzheng, outside, received information about Li Tang from the King¡¯s ount. Li Tang was born to a human and a member of the Demon n, he was half-human half-demon. It must have been through the same way she had left that Li Tang¡¯s father left the Underground Demon City and then met Li Tang¡¯s mother¡ªthe youngest daughter of the Song Family. But after the youngest daughter of the Song Family became pregnant with Li Tang, the demon disappeared and never showed up again. Having no other choice, the youngest daughter of the Song Family, with child, returned to the Song Family. Being pregnant before marriage, that alone was enough for the youngest daughter of the Song Family to endure. Initially, Li Tang¡¯s half-demon nature wasn¡¯t discovered, and he was only looked down upon by the Song Family for having no talent for cultivation during the family tests. But at that time, he had his mother¡¯s protection and managed to live decently. It wasn¡¯t until his mother died of a chill that Li Tang lost his mother¡¯s protection and his half-demon identity was discovered.
The Song Family wanted to execute him, but Young Master Song pulled a switch and had someone else die in his ce. Of course, Young Master Song didn¡¯t do it to save him but to torment him; he was simply curious to see how a half-human half-demon like Li Tang was different from humans. Young Master Song locked Li Tang in the dungeon and tortured him in every possible way. He was imprisoned for years. Li Tang tried to seek death several times during that period but was always discovered and failed.
Eventually, he stopped seeking death and started looking for opportunities to escape. Finally, one day, he found the chance and ran out of the dungeon. It was from this point on that Li Tang turnedpletely and began to cultivate demonic arts in earnest. His first act aftering out was to ughter the entire Song Family. From then on, Li Tang became a Great Demon Head, provoking the siege of the major Sects. In the end, he died, pierced by thousands of arrows. Chuzheng leaned against the railing, a breeze lifting a strand of her blue-ck hair, her cool, distant eyes watching the bustling market below. Tragic! Too tragic! It was simply a human tragedy! ¡°[Miss, you should go in and check on him.]¡± Stop standing here with no expression, giving snarkyments and rolling the bullet chat. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°[He¡¯s injured, and you left him alone inside; how could you do something so inhumane, Miss?]¡± The King¡¯s ount continued to freak out. ¡°I can do it,¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°[¡­Die and reset.]¡±
¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng flicked her sleeve and turned to push the door open and enter. The young many on the ground in a disheveled state, his clothes stained with more blood than before, leaving a trail of it on the floor. It was only then that Chuzheng remembered that his leg seemed to be injured. She picked him up and ced him on a stool next to the wooden tub. She knelt down to unfasten the buttons of his coat, but the youth, with some difficulty, used his bloodied hand to stop her, silently looking at her. Chuzheng coldly pulled down his hand and forcefully removed his clothes. Without the cover of his clothes, the young man¡¯s body was exposed to the air, and the wounds that covered him were alsoid bare before Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. A flicker of embarrassment passed through the youth¡¯s eyes, but hecked the strength to resist and gave up on doing anything. There were far more injuries on his body than Chuzheng had thought, with the most severe being a through-and-through wound on his shoulder. With so many injuries, they couldn¡¯t be washed in water, so Chuzheng could only wring out a cloth to wipe them down for him. Li Tang watched the hand holding the cloth, clean and delicate, with distinct knuckles,pletely different from his own battered hand. Who is she?
Why is she saving me? There was a chill around his waist, and Li Tang snapped back to reality, only to find Chuzheng about to take off his pants. He was startled, his body leaning back, the stool unsteady, and with it, he fell backward. The girl with the cold face just held the cloth and watched him fall to the ground. Chuzheng was thinking¡ªwhat is he doing? Having a seizure? Chuzheng moved forward two steps, and the young man shuffled backward. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Don¡¯t you appreciate my help? Do you think I have nothing better to do? Li Tang shook his head, gesturing for her not toe closer, and clenched the waistband of his pants, a hint of wariness and vignce gradually appearing in his eyes. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng dropped the cloth and left the room. Li Tang halfy on the cold ground, watching the door close, his eyes gradually returning to a deathly stillness. After a short while, the shop assistant from the inn pushed the door open and came in, seeing the young man lying on the floor, he quickly went forward to help him back onto the stool. The shop assistant cleaned Li Tang¡¯s wounds and changed his clothes, then exited the room respectfully. Li Tangy on the bed, ustomed to the asional stings of pain from his limbs.
Creak¡ª Someone came in, and Li Tang turned his head to see the girl from beforeing toward him. She sat on the edge of the bed, ignoring his wishespletely, pulled down his cor to reveal the shoulder, and suddenly asked Chuzheng, looking at the medicine in her hand, ¡°You¡¯re a half-human half-demon.¡± Li Tang¡¯s already pale face turned even whiter in an instant, as if something was stirring in his eyes. ¡°That should work.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t care what he was thinking, she simply helped him sit up and sit cross-legged behind him. Then, he felt a power that was not his own entering his body through his back, flowing through his limbs and bones. His ice-cold body seemed to find warmth at that moment, like the warm wind of March. Li Tang could clearly feel the wounds on his body healing, scabbing over¡­ She¡­ is from the Demon n! Perhaps because his body leaned more towards the Demon n, he couldn¡¯t cultivate human Spiritual Energy, but he was naturally sensitive to Demonic Qi and the like. But his mother forbade him to cultivate, fearing that someone would discover his identity. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Li Tang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his recently pallidplexion now turning even whiter, his body copsing to one side. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s spitting, spitting blood! * Please read carefully: 1. Going live = Charging = Costs money = Book Coins ¡Ù Book Coupons ¡Ù Pirated versions 2. The author desperately wants money 3. Each chapter is 2000 words, 10 Book Coins [5 Book Coins per 1000 words across the entire city, do the math yourself] 4. This is a Mary Sue novel with no logic, subscribe with caution 5. The female lead has a poker face, heartless and ruthless, subscribe with caution 6. The male lead is weak, no hope of counterattack, subscribe with caution Chapter 72: 72: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (7) Chapter 72: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (7) Why is there blood? Chuzheng examined his wrist closely. The external wounds had almost healed, which proved the treatment was effective, so why would he vomit blood? Could he still consider himself a good person after causing someone to vomit blood? ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Li Tang was somewhat delirious, leaning against Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, his face deathly pale and unable to speak. Chuzheng carefully recalled everything she knew about Li Tang, but there was no mention of this. It only said that he was tortured by Young Master Song, that he had escaped¡­ So why Li Tang would vomit blood, she had no clue. Li Tang¡¯s clothes at the neckline were somewhat open, and the blood had soaked the edges of his shirt, spreading continuously. Chuzheng pulled the clothing aside, exposing his shoulder. The piercing wound she had seen before was now seeping blood, not just from the shoulder but also from the knee. Chuzhengid him down, lifted the trouser leg, and rolled it up over the knee. The wounds on the shoulder and the knee were nearly identical¡­
¡°Hey,¡± Chuzheng said, bracing herself against the bed and leaning over to call to Li Tang, ¡°how did you get these wounds on your body?¡± Sweat poured down Li Tang¡¯s forehead, and he waspletely unable to answer her. Chuzheng felt irritated. So annoying! Just finish it off! ¨C Li Tang felt as if he was being roasted over a fire, his bones seemed to be burning, and he didn¡¯t know how long it was before he felt a bit better. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were heavy, and he just couldn¡¯t open them. His body felt as if it was being pressed down by something, his breathing was uneven, and his limbs were stiff. Suddenly jolting awake, Li Tang opened his eyes and stared at the mosquito above his head. This was not the dark, dirty, damp prison cell infested with mice. The room was filled with a faint fragrance. Where was he? Li Tang¡¯s memory was a bit scrambled, and it took him a while to remember that a woman had saved him. Li Tang turned his head, taking in the room¡ªit was the same one from before. His clothes were in disarray, the cor open, showing his chest and shoulders marked with numerous scars. Li Tang silently straightened out his clothes, the pain in his shoulder making it impossible for him to get up. Only at this moment did he truly believe that he had left that cell, that ce that was like a nightmare. That person was also dead.
¡°Creak¡ª¡± Li Tang looked towards the door and saw the girl in a light-colored dress, carrying a tray. Their eyes met as she gently said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± She closed the door, set down the tray, and walked over to the bed: ¡°Hungry?¡± Li Tang shook his head, but his stomach betrayed him with a rumbling sound.
Chuzheng turned and brought the tray over: ¡°Eat, it¡¯s still hot.¡± He had not eaten for two days in the dungeon and was incredibly hungry. Li Tang was silent for a moment, trying to sit up, but after several failed attempts, he was covered in sweat. Hey back down, shaking his head; he was not going to eat. It seemed to be only then that Chuzheng realized the situation and reached out to help him up, pushing chopsticks into his hand. Leaning against Chuzheng, his back resting against her warm, soft body, Li Tang could see her fair side profile, glowing with a clear halo, as if it were touched with a glimmer of light. He stared at her for a few seconds, then looked away. Li Tang¡¯s fingers trembled,pletely unable to hold the chopsticks steady. He stared at the food in front of him, feeling very hungry, but unable to eat. ¡°Eat,¡± the person behind him urged. How could he eat! Li Tang felt a senseless rage, threw the chopsticks aside, and shifted his gaze elsewhere, acting like a petnt child. ¡°Miss¡­,¡± King¡¯s ount felt that if it didn¡¯t remind her, she would y the Good Person Card to death, ¡°He can¡¯t eat by himself now.¡±
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So you mean to wait until he can eat by himself? ¡°¡­¡± Is that normal thinking? ¡°Can¡¯t you just feed him?!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not his mother, why should I feed him! ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend to be his mother? I don¡¯t have such a grown son. ¡°Now you do! Hurry up and feed him, Miss, if he starves to death, you¡¯ll have to rewind and start over. You¡¯vee so far, do you want to go back and do it all over again? You don¡¯t, right? If you don¡¯t, then be a good person! We must be a good person, a good person, a good person!!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Resigned, Chuzheng picked up the spoon and fed it to Li Tang¡¯s mouth, coldlymanding, ¡°Eat.¡± Li Tang frowned, didn¡¯t open his mouth, and Chuzheng suddenly pinched his chin, forcibly feeding him. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Li Tang choked. Was she trying to kill him? Chuzheng patted his back, fed him again, but before Li Tang made a move, she was already nning to pinch his chin once more. Li Tang hurriedly opened his mouth. Chuzheng fed a spoonful, and Li Tang took a bite; however, Chuzheng speeded up the feeding until Li Tang¡¯s cheeks were bulging. After Li Tang finished eating, he was drenched in a cold sweat and looked at Chuzheng with anger in his eyes.
He had not noticed himself, but since leaving the dungeon, he now showed emotion, he showed vitality. ¡°How did you get the injury on your body?¡± Li Tang knew what injury she was referring to. He looked down and spoke for the first time, ¡°Devil-Vanquishing Nail.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and it faintly carried a hint of resentment. Chuzheng¡¯s mind was full of questions¡ªwhat was a Devil-Vanquishing Nail? She had never heard of it! This was off the script!! After a moment, she calmly asked, ¡°How can it be removed?¡± No matter what it was, removing it was the right thing to do! The young man shook his head: ¡°It can¡¯t be removed.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes once again fell into dead silence, just shaking his head without saying a word. He seemed to be trapped in his own world, no matter what Chuzheng said, there was no response. Chuzheng stuffed him into the quilt, walked back and forth on the spot, with the word ¡°trouble¡± written all over the backdrop. ¨C ¡°This is the ce!¡±
Li Tang was awakened by the noise. The mes outside the window flickered, nearly lighting up the entire room. Chuzheng stood in front of the window, it was half-open, watching what was happening below. The shopkeeper was talking to the person leading the group below, seemingly trying to stop them, but the group aggressively entered the inn. Then, other inn guests were driven out, and someone wasing towards her room. Chuzheng closed the window, turned back, and nced at Li Tang. Li Tang gripped the quilt, silently staring back at her. ¡°Open up! Come out!¡± ¡°The person inside,e out!¡± Chuzheng walked to the door, casually took the coat hanging on the chair, and put it on. Creak¡ª Chuzheng opened the door; the corridor outside was full of people holding torches, all from Song Family. ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± One of the group pointed at her, ¡°I saw it, the murder weapon is hers, she killed Young Master Song! She¡¯s the killer!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent gaze swept to the person using her, the very same thief she had encountered earlier. The thief, upon meeting Chuzheng¡¯s gaze, inexplicably felt a chill down his spine and hid behind the crowd. ¡°You wretched woman, how dare you murder our Young Master!¡± the people from Song Family said furiously. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± Chuzheng crossed her arms and asked calmly. ¡°This is the proof!¡± The person threw the bloodstained Spiritual Artifact in front of Chuzheng. The Spiritual Artifact hit the wooden floor, making a dull thud. ¡°Someone saw you purchase this sword with their own eyes, and our Young Master died from this murder weapon.¡± The speaker pointed at the thief, ¡°He also saw you near the crime scene, if not you, who else could it be!¡± Chapter 73: 73: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (8) Chapter 73: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (8) ¡°The Spiritual Artifact was purchased by me,¡± Chuzheng nodded, then without a change in expression, pointed at the thief, ¡°However, this Spiritual Artifact was stolen by him.¡± The thief¡¯s face drastically changed, and he began to shout, ¡°I didn¡¯t, she¡¯s talking nonsense, she¡¯s the one who killed Young Master Song.¡± ¡°You say I killed him, do you have evidence?¡± ¡°This Spiritual Artifact is the evidence!¡± the thief yelled out loud. ¡°Which you stole.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± the thief retorted, ring at Chuzheng with resentment, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it, she¡¯s lying, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s lying, she¡¯s the murderer!¡± The Song Family members looked at Chuzheng then at the thief, suddenly unsure whom to believe, who really killed their Young Master? Chuzheng insisted that her Spiritual Artifact had been stolen, and that the death of Young Master Song had nothing to do with her. She appeared calm and collected, showing none of the panic and nervousness of a murderer. On the other hand, the more loudly the thief screamed and shouted, the more suspicious he looked. The Song Family members were somewhat undecided, but in the end, they decided to take both Chuzheng and the thief back with them, as one of them had to be the murderer.
¡°Miss, we apologize for the offense, but pleasee back with us to the manor. If you did not do it, we will offer you an apology.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Chuzheng retreated into her room, intending to close the door. The speaker¡¯s brow furrowed, and he took a step forward, bracing the door, ¡°Miss, if you wish to clear your suspicion, it would be best toe back with us to the manor.¡± Chuzheng, expressionless, rebutted, ¡°You suspect me based on a single sentence, does that mean I can also say, based on a single sentence, that you¡¯re the murderer and that you¡¯re crying ¡®Stop thief¡¯ to cover your guilt?¡± The man: ¡°¡­¡± Before the man coulde up with a response, Chuzheng suddenly took action, kicking him out. The man soared through the air, crashed through the balcony handrails, and fell down into the inn below. Chuzheng looked at the remaining shocked Song Family members, her face cold as she threatened, ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t me. Dare toe here again, and I¡¯ll kill you all.¡± Bang¡ª The door mmed shut, and with the lead Song Family member kicked out, they did not dare to approach and went downstairs to find their leader. At this moment, the leader was violently spitting blood, which shocked everyone even more. The girl seemed to have just given a casual kick, how could it have caused him to spit blood? With a face ashen, the leader ordered, ¡°Have someone watch this ce and bring this man back first.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, why are you arresting me, it¡¯s her, that woman did it!¡± the thief struggled. When they found Young Master Song, they had by chance caught this suspicious-looking person nearby, but then he said he had seen that murder weapon, belonging to a woman. That was why they hade looking. Young Master Song¡¯s death was a big deal, and by the next day, the news had spread far and wide, with many apuding the news. Young Master Song was the bully of Shangning City, forcibly taking women of good families, publicly murdering people ¨C there wasn¡¯t anything he wouldn¡¯t dare to do under the Song Family¡¯s name. There weren¡¯t much clues in the dungeon; they didn¡¯t even know why Young Master Song was there, only that the murderer must have brought him there. That afternoon, someone appeared iming to have seen a person stealthily following Young Master Song, and that person pointed directly at the thief.
The Song Family found out that the thief was in desperate need of Spirit Stones to pay off his gambling debts, giving him a motive tomit the crime. Others imed to have seen Chuzheng interacting with Young Master Song, although after separating from him, Chuzheng went straight back to the inn. The innkeeper and shop assistant could both testify that she had not gone out at all. The Song Family, even though they felt Chuzheng was a major suspect, did not dare act rashly since she had both an alibi and strength.
In the end, the thief took the fall and became the convicted killer of Young Master Song. Song Family. ¡°Family Head, that woman is a bigger suspect¡­¡± Patriarch Song¡¯s face darkened, his hands clinking an iron walnut in his grip, ¡°Song Li is in her hands.¡± ¡°What?¡± the person eximed, ¡°The young master? He¡­ he¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± He had seen it with his own eyes! That half-human half-demon monster¡­ Patriarch Song did not intend to reveal why Li Tang was still alive, ¡°That bastard is in her hands, if she lets this matter out, revealing that the Song Family has connections with the Demon n, we¡¯ll be the target of the arrows.¡± The person took a moment to digest the information, ¡°Family Head, aren¡¯t you thinking too seriously? Not everyone might believe what she says.¡± Patriarch Song: ¡°The Song family is a tall tree that catches the wind. Whether it¡¯s true or not, there¡¯s always someone to take advantage of the situation.¡± The man¡¯s face visibly changed. In Shangning City, it seemed like the Song family was leading, but secretly, who knew how many were waiting for the chance to pull them down. If they were tangled in unclear rtions with the Demon n, even if the Song family were innocent, they could be exploited and fall into a cmitous situation from which they could never recover. ¡°Family Head, about this matter¡­¡± ¡°If she has any schemes, she will definitely contact us,¡± Patriarch Song said. ¡°First, send someone to keep an eye on her, and if the opportunity¡­¡±
Patriarch Song gave him a knowing look. The man understood and made a throat-slitting gesture. Patriarch Song reiterated: ¡°Without absolute certainty, you are not to act.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied. ¡°By the way, Family Head, the young miss should be returning in a few days.¡± Patriarch Song¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Every three years, the Ziyun Sect recruits new disciples. Lan¡¯er ising back this time for that reason. Have the Song family¡¯s young gentlemen prepare well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¨C Inn. Li Tang leaned against the head of the bed, sipping porridge from Chuzheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you think they believed it?¡± Li Tang took the initiative to speak for the first time in days. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That it wasn¡¯t you who killed him.¡± ¡°If I say it wasn¡¯t, then it wasn¡¯t,¡± Chuzheng replied as she brought the spoon to his lips, and Li Tang opened his mouth slightly.
¡°The Song family doesn¡¯t care about evidence.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t darey a hand on me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was all seriousness: ¡°They can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang watched Chuzheng tidy up the dishes. He parted his lips, as if he wanted to say something but then hesitated. ¡°Say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Having his thoughts exposed, Li Tang simply spoke up: ¡°Are you from the Demon n?¡± ¡°Seems so.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes or no, but what did ¡®seems so¡¯ mean? ¡°The Demon n is sealed in the Underground Demon City, how did you get out?¡± ¡°The same way your father got out,¡± Chuzheng replied. Li Tang frowned, his tone changing slightly: ¡°You knew my father?¡± His mother rarely mentioned his father, but he knew that his mother loved him very much, and she had no regrets.
His mother also said that his father did not abandon them on purpose; he had his reasons. If there was a chance¡­ ¡°No,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Then why did you save me?¡± Chuzheng clenched her fist slightly, her seriousness like a vow: ¡°When I see injustice on the road, I draw my sword to help, to be a good person.¡± She resolved to be a good person or she¡¯d be leading a dog¡¯s life¡­ no, a backward life; she couldn¡¯t rewind! Absolutely not! ¡°¡­¡± Is there something wrong with this person? If such words were spoken by a human cultivator, he might believe them. But she was from the Demon n, iming she wanted to be a good person. Had all the good people in this world died out? The way she treated him before, it felt like she was deliberately messing with him. How could that be considered good? This woman was truly strange¡­ Chapter 74: 74: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (9) Chapter 74: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (9) During Li Tang¡¯s recovery period, the Song Family did not appear, as if, just as she said, the Song Family didn¡¯t dare toy hands on her. Aside from his exchange with Chuzheng that day, Li Tang remained silent afterward, his face taut all day, his gaze shifting from empty and numb to dark and deep. However, when Chuzheng appeared, he would slightly soften that kind of gaze. Chuzheng felt that he had already turned dark, should she still stop him? Maybe it would be better to finish him off. The King¡¯s ount roared to stop her. The King¡¯s ount was very weary; it was trying to prevent two people from turning to the dark side!! Chuzheng also had no clue about the Soul-Extinguishing Nail in Li Tang¡¯s body. He himself wouldn¡¯t speak of it, probably convinced that the Soul-Extinguishing Nail couldn¡¯t be removed. Talking about it would be useless and would only tear open old wounds for all to see, preserving thatst bit of his dignity. After many days, Li Tang was able to walk on the ground. He walked to the door, preparing to go out for a breath of fresh air, but when he pulled on the door, it didn¡¯t move. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡±
Li Tang pulled harder, but the door didn¡¯t budge. He turned and walked to the window. The window was open, and the sound of the wind blew in through it, passing over his face. However, as his hand reached out, he felt a burning sensation. The entire room was enclosed with some kind of barrier. Li Tang withdrew his hand and quietly sat back down on the bed¡ªshe had trapped herself in here. In those days when he couldn¡¯t get out of bed, he hadn¡¯t taken notice, and with the shop assistant¡¯s normalings and goings, he didn¡¯t think about it¡­ Li Tang¡¯s hand clenched the edge of the bed slightly. Now that he hade out, he could not die! He had to be stronger! No one would be able to bully him again. Li Tang raised his hand to cover his shoulder, but what about the Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside his body? Without removing it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate¡­ neither spiritual cultivation nor demonic cultivation was possible. Crack¡ª There was a noise at the door, Li Tang released his hand andy back down on the bed. Chuzheng entered from outside, carrying a bag of snacks, took Li Tang¡¯s hand, and ced it in his palm, ¡°You can walk now, right? Pack up, we¡¯re leaving the city today.¡± The question at the beginning was not meant as an inquiry at all. She had everything arranged, it was merely a symbolic notification to him. The palm of Li Tang¡¯s hand was burning hot, the pastries wrapped in oilpaper radiating a fresh fragrance. These days when she came back, she would asionally bring such pastries. Sometimes for her, sometimes just left there,pletely baffling as to what she was thinking.
Or perhaps, ever since he met this woman, he had no idea what she really wanted to do. ¡°Leaving the city?¡± Li Tang sat up, ¡°For what?¡± Chuzheng walked to a cab beside him, her back to him, and said calmly, ¡°Someone knows how to remove the Devil-Vanquishing Nail, I¡¯m taking you to find him.¡± Li Tang was stunned; since the day she had asked and he hadn¡¯t answered, she never asked again, as if she had forgotten about the Soul-Extinguishing Nail entirely.
His throat was somewhat dry, ¡°You¡­¡± Chuzheng waited a few seconds for him, seeing that he said nothing, she said indifferently, ¡°Pack up, I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.¡± Li Tang watched her leave the room. Should he go with her? He tried walking to the door and found that it could be opened¡ªshe had removed the barrier. Now if he ran¡­ Li Tang stepped out of his room, below was a bustling street. Once he entered the crowd, it would be difficult for her to catch him. ¨C After settling the bill with the shopkeeper, Chuzheng left the inn and stood in front of a carriage. The carriage driver smiled obligingly at her, and Chuzheng ced a bag full of Spirit Stones into his hand, making him grin from ear to ear. This guest was incredibly generous; he couldn¡¯t earn this much in a year. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve been waiting for almost half an hour,¡± the driver reminded Chuzheng. Chuzheng sat in front of the carriage, her legs dangling, swinging lightly. Upon hearing the driver¡¯s voice, she paused and looked back at the inn. ¡°`
Just as I was wondering whether that weakling had run off, suddenly I saw the young man emerge from the inn. The young man had a stern face as he walked towards Chuzheng, silently locking eyes with her for a moment. Chuzheng boarded the carriage first. After hesitating, the young man also got on, sitting in a corner. The coachman immediately started leading the horses out of the city. ¡°Look quickly, those are cultivators from the Ziyun Sect!¡± ¡°Is the Ziyun Sect recruiting this year?¡± ¡°Of course, they recruit every three years. I¡¯ve been preparing for this for a long time. If I can get into the Ziyun Sect and be a real cultivator, life will be so much better!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, they¡¯re heading to the Song Family. Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Chuzheng lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked up into the sky. A massive roc soared overhead, with several individuals in white robes standing atop it, resembling immortals descending upon the earth, while themon folk below cheered and followed the roc. The Ziyun Sect¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s sect. I wonder if Lin Chen is dead¡­ He probably isn¡¯t, otherwise, I would have certainly reversed time by now.
While all the townspeople were heading towards the Song Family, one carriage leisurely made its way out of the city in the opposite direction, gradually disappearing into the distance. ¨C Baiying Valley. ¡°Miss, please return. Our Valley Master¡¯s quota for patient consultations this year has already been used up.¡± The child bowed respectfully. Chuzheng calmly pulled out a pouch of Spirit Stones. ¡°Miss, the Valley Master truly won¡¯t be treating any more patients this year. Pleasee early next year.¡± The child remained unmoved. Another pouch was produced. ¡°Miss, the Valley Master really won¡¯t see you,¡± the child said helplessly, shaking his head. Chuzheng, with an expressionless face, spilled out a pile of Spirit Stones, almost as tall as the child. Chuzheng kicked it over, and the Spirit Stones ttered down, burying the child¡¯s legs. ¡°¡­¡± The child swallowed hard: ¡°Please wait a moment, I will go and report again.¡± Li Tang, standing beside Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Along this journey, he had seen how she spent Spirit Stones. Others wished they could split a single stone to spend it, while she wished she could spend several stones as one.
It took a while for the child to return, making a gesture of invitation: ¡°Miss, sir, this way please.¡± Chuzheng tossed out a few more Spirit Stones. The corner of the child¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he summoned several other children to carry the Spirit Stones away. It was said in Baiying Valley that the Valley Master¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, but the Valley Master only treated twelve patients each year. One per month. Once the twelve slots were filled, no other patients were epted. Li Tang didn¡¯t believe that this person could remove the Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside his body. He had followed Chuzheng all this way, and every time she said that someone could do it. But every time they approached someone, either they were incapable, or they had never heard of it. Yet every time, she seriously said, next time it would definitely be possible. Li Tang also felt like he was going mad for not fleeing and wasting time here with her. How many times had she mentioned ¡®next time¡¯? Baiying Valley was filled with various medicinal herbs, and the entire valley was imbued with the scent of medicine. The child led them through the winding paths, and as they entered a bamboo forest, he turned back and instructed, ¡°Please follow me closely.¡± The child moved through the bamboo with a particr stride. When Chuzheng entered, she felt difort, her body swaying slightly, but Li Tang, who was behind her, supported her. Li Tang helped her keep up with the child, and after they exited the bamboo forest, he let go of her. Chuzheng looked back at the bamboo forest thoughtfully. Was it rejecting the power inside her, because she belonged to the Demon n? But why was Li Tang unaffected? He was also half of the Demon n; why the discrimination? Idiotic! ¡°Xiao Zhu, you may leave now.¡± The child had just brought them to the entrance when an ancient voice sounded from within. The child bowed to Chuzheng and Li Tang and left. Chuzheng, unphased, walked in without changing her expression, with Li Tang following suit. Chapter 75: 75: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (10) Chapter 75: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (10) In the hall sat an old man, d in a blue robe with floating wide sleeves. At this moment, his face tightened with wrinkles, giving off the impression he was difficult to speak with. The sharp gaze of the Valley Master swept over Chuzheng and settled on Li Tang. ¡°Who¡¯s injured?¡± Chuzheng pointed toward Li Tang. The Valley Master stood up and with his hands sped behind his back, walked toward the inner room, ¡°Come with me.¡± Li Tang nced at Chuzheng and followed the Valley Master to the inner room, while a young boy came in to pour tea for Chuzheng and even served some pastries. About fifteen minutester, the boy named Xiao Zhu came out to invite her in. Li Tang, with his upper body bare,y on a soft couch, his eyes tightly shut, unconscious. ¡°You are quite calm,¡± the Valley Master, who was washing his hands, remarked, as Chuzheng entered without making a sound, provoking yet anotherment. ¡°Can he be healed?¡± The Valley Master took a cloth from the boy¡¯s hand, wiped his hands, and threw it on the table: ¡°Soul-Extinguishing Nail, it has been in his body for several years now. In as soon as half a year, or at most one year, he will be dead.¡±
Chuzheng repeated her question, ¡°Can he be healed?¡± ¡°Hey, you little girl!¡± eximed the Valley Master, puffing out his beard and ring fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t you have manners?¡± ¡°We¡¯re paying for a service, a fair transaction.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Valley Master pointed in the air at Chuzheng twice, too angry to speak. After a long moment, he grudgingly said, ¡°There is no disease in this world that I cannot cure.¡± ¡°Can you cure poverty too?¡± Chuzheng asked seriously. The Valley Master: ¡°¡­¡± Go away! Get out of my Baiying Valley! I¡¯m not treating this! ¡°Valley Master, calm down. We¡¯ve already taken the Spirit Stone,¡± Xiao Zhu said, holding back the Valley Master. The Valley Master immediately calmed down. Pretending to be magnanimous, he smacked his robe: ¡°He¡¯s from the Demon n.¡± ¡°The Devil-Vanquishing Nail was originally intended for the Demon n. What nonsense are you talking!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clearly picking up on the subtext in Chuzheng¡¯s words, the Valley Master¡¯s anger, which had just subsided, abruptly red up again. Those who came to Baiying Valley for healing were always respectful, but this girl¡­ Never mind, for the sake of the Spirit Stone. ¡°To extract the Devil-Vanquishing Nail, we need a member of the Demon n to cooperate,¡± the Valley Master huffed: ¡°You find a member of the Demon n, and then I can heal him.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Chuzheng pointed at herself, ¡°I am.¡± The Valley Master frowned and muttered, ¡°No wonder the bamboo forest reacted.¡± It seemed the Valley Master didn¡¯t hold any prejudices against the Demon n, treating them the same as any other patient. ¡°Since you are from the Demon n, that makes it easier. Xiao Zhu, go prepare,¡± the Valley Master whispered to Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu left after acknowledging the instructions.
¡°Demon n¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen one,¡± the Valley Master clicked his tongue: ¡°Truly unexpected. Two show up at once, and one of them is Half-Human Half-Demon, curious, very curious¡­¡± All of a sudden, the Valley Master turned his head: ¡°This isn¡¯t your son, is it?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face remained cold: ¡°I don¡¯t have such a son.¡± What a weakling. The Valley Master: ¡°¡­¡±
¨C It took Xiao Zhu several days to prepare everything, so Chuzheng stayed in the valley during this time. The Valley Master seemed to have done something to Li Tang, as he hadn¡¯t woken up at all. If not for his normal breathing, Chuzheng would have thought he was already dead. On the fifth day, Xiao Zhu came to get her. They entered a cave with a tform, where the Valley Master instructed Chuzheng toy Li Tang on the tform and stand at the head side. ¡°Extracting the Devil-Vanquishing Nail will cause his life force to continuously drain. You¡¯ll need to use Demonic Qi to sustain his lifeline,¡± the Valley Master exined while preparing the tools: ¡°If you can¡¯t protect his lifeline, he will die.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The Valley Master positioned himself at the foot end of Li Tang and nced at Chuzheng: ¡°Little girl, this will be energy-consuming. Can you handle it?¡± Chuzheng nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± How could I possibly be unable! A girl simply can¡¯t afford to be unable! ¡°Hmph, should anything go wrong, you¡¯ll bear the consequences alone!¡± The Valley Master flung his sleeve, forming a seal with his hands, and suddenly, the tform lit up, engulfing Li Tang in beams of light. As instructed by the Valley Master, Chuzheng began to channel Demonic Qi into Li Tang as soon as the light brightened. The light surrounding the tform gradually dimmed, and Chuzheng could see blood flowing from Li Tang¡¯s shoulder as the first Devil-Vanquishing Nail slowly emerged from the wound.
Ding¡ª The bloodstained Devil-Vanquishing Nail dropped onto the tform, and the Valley Master continued to extract another one. By the time he reached the third nail, cold sweat had appeared on the Valley Master¡¯s forehead, and his movements had slowed considerably. Thest Devil-Vanquishing Nail surfaced and left Li Tang¡¯s knee. The Valley Master immediately rushed to the tform, applied pressure on Li Tang¡¯s wounds to stop the bleeding, and fed him two elixir pills. ¡°There were only four Devil-Vanquishing Nails. If there had been five, he would probably have died long ago.¡± The Valley Master signaled Chuzheng to stop; then, observing her unperturbed expression, he suddenly felt his own irritation rise. This little girl is quite formidable, huh! ¡°Five nails?¡± The Valley Master pointed at the area around Li Tang¡¯s heart. The Valley Master stood up, ¡°If he wakes up within three days, he will be fine. If not¡­¡± ¡°What then?¡± The Valley Master let out a cold snort, ¡°Just dig a hole and bury him.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±¡± Do I have to dig the hole? Don¡¯t you guys take care of burials here?
[Miss!!] ¨C Five dayster. ¡°Xiao Zhu, why has this one gone moldy?¡± ¡°Valley Master, it rained a few days ago, and it probably wasn¡¯t dried properly¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t use this anymore. Go find a recement.¡± ¡°Valley Master, is that really okay¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s not okay about it? It¡¯s not going to kill anyone.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The Valley Master threw away the moldy, spoiled herbs, turned to enter the house, and immediately saw the young man standing at the doorway. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re awake?¡± The young man struggled to leave the room, ¡°Have all the Soul-Extinguishing Nails been removed from my body?¡± ¡°Are you doubting my abilities?¡± The Valley Master was displeased.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The young man bowed slightly, ¡°Thank you, Valley Master.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The Valley Master walked away, grudgingly saying, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that little girl, you wouldn¡¯t have survived this.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± The Valley Master said sarcastically, ¡°She went to dig a hole for you.¡± Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Following Xiao Zhu¡¯s guidance, Li Tang found Chuzheng, who wasn¡¯t digging a hole but was watching two children do it. ¡°Finally dug it out!¡± The two children climbed out of the hole with something white and eximed, ¡°It was so hard to dig; it was buried so deep.¡± The children were about to fill the hole back in but were stopped by Chuzheng. She gave them a Spirit Stone, the children exchanged nces, grabbed the white object, and ran off, leaving Chuzheng alone. She stood by the edge of the hole, seemingly with no clear intention. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Li Tang coughed lightly. Chuzheng turned and saw him, ¡°How are you awake?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why couldn¡¯t he be awake? By her tone, was she disappointed? ¡°I dug your hole for you.¡± Chuzheng pointed to the pit, ¡°You wasted my time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he supposed to pretend he hadn¡¯t seen that it was those children who dug it? Li Tang walked over and peeked into the hole, ¡°Were you nning to bury me?¡± ¡°The Valley Master said if you didn¡¯t wake up in three days, we could bury you. I waited an extra day.¡± I have been more than fair to you! Li Tang choked, were these two in cahoots to trick him? If he really hadn¡¯t awakened, would she actually have buried him? Li Tang inhaled deeply, then exhaled a turbid breath, ¡°Now that the Devil-Vanquishing Nails are out, you can tell me what you want me to do, right?¡± ¡°Do what?¡± Chuzheng asked. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± This question should be asked of you, what do you want me to do. Chapter 76: 76: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (11) Chapter 76: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (11) ¡°What is your purpose in taking me out of the dungeon?¡± The youth¡¯s gaze was as cold as a frosty pool but carried a hint of aggression, as if he intended to dissect Chuzheng¡¯s soul. Chuzheng nced at him nonchntly, ¡°No purpose.¡± I just wanted to be a good person. ¡°No purpose? Then why did you save me?¡± It seemed like a never-ending question. ¡°Because you¡­,¡± the rest of the words faded away as if automatically muted, Chuzheng paused, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent tone left the youth rooted to the spot. He watched Chuzheng walk away, the breeze brushing against his cheeks, bringing with it the scent of medicine, bitter with a tinge of astringency. ¨C Another three days passed. Li Tang¡¯s injuries had mostly healed, and he was now capable of exerting some force. With the Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside him for so many years, it had been a long time since he felt as rxed as he did at this moment, his body his own, without the worry of exerting too much force and affecting the Nail within.
Havingpleted a set of movements, Li Tang turned his head to look at the other end of the courtyard. She waszily lying in the bamboo chair, her clothes falling to the ground, swaying with the rocking of the chair, sweeping back and forth across the floor. Li Tang averted his eyes and continued practicing. Starting now, he must be stronger. Perhaps because Chuzheng had given enough Spirit Stones, the temperamental and somewhat harsh Valley Master didn¡¯t drive them away. Li Tang¡¯s body was improving day by day. Chuzheng, on the other hand, was bingzier by the day. In the evening where shey was where she would be found in the morning, without a hint of movement from her spot. However, for Chuzheng, days without worrying about how to spend money were too good to pass up; she had to fully enjoy and not miss out. The moonlight draped over the valley, casting a sheer veil that blurred the entire ce indistinctly. Returning to the courtyard from outside, Li Tang immediately noticed the person lying in the bamboo chair; the chair was still, and the person on top appeared to be asleep. He walked straight into the house. After a moment inside, he came out with a nket andid it over Chuzheng. ¡°This is only because you saved me!¡± Li Tang muttered under his breath, his gaze lingered on her briefly before he swiftly looked away and went back inside. In the middle of the night, Li Tang heard noises from outside. He got up immediately and walked out, instinctively checking towards the bamboo chair. The person in the chair, wrapped in the nket, sat up, looking towards the source of the noise, and then¡ª Laid back down. The bamboo chair rocked, making a slight noise.
¡°Someone is fighting,¡± Li Tang said as he approached her. ¡°Hmm.¡± What¡¯s it to me, sleep sleep! So noisy! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°We are merely guests.¡± Why bother, have we not seen fights before! Chuzheng replied indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s act the part of good guests.¡±
¡°¡­¡± You really act your part well! The noise grew louder, obviouslying closer to them. Xiao Zhu and the Valley Master hurried past their courtyard, and Li Tang nced at Chuzheng, furrowed his brows and walked outside the courtyard. Not far away, a group of people stood, the youngsters of Baiying Valley clustered around the Valley Master, on the other side. ¡°Who dares to intrude upon Baiying Valley in the dead of night!¡± The Valley Master could barely contain his anger, almost jumping as he erupted. ¡°Valley Master, we¡¯ve heard you¡¯re not receiving guests, and for that, we must apologize for the intrusion,¡± the other party said, cupping his hands together, his tone a bit rushed, ¡°Please forgive us.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± the Valley Master sneered. ¡°We humbly request the Valley Master to save a life.¡± ¡°You break into Baiying Valley and expect me to save someone?¡± ¡°Valley Master, I had no choice, driven by an urgent need to save a life, please forgive my impudence.¡± ¡°Baiying Valley has its own rules, and this year¡¯s quota is already full,¡± the Valley Master said, clearly discontented. It wasn¡¯t just about the quota being full; even if it weren¡¯t, he would not have saved the person. ¡°Valley Master, it was my fault for intruding into the valley. I ept whatever punishment you mete out, but please, you must save them,¡± the visitor pleaded. Li Tang was staring absent-mindedly when he suddenly sensed someone beside him.
He nced sideways to see Chuzheng with her arms crossed, leaning against the courtyard gate, watching the scene indifferently. Wasn¡¯t she uninterested just now? Why had she gotten up again? The Valley Master of Baiying Valley was an odd fellow. Chuzheng had broken the norm by pelting him with Spirit Stones, but the group before them was relentlessly heaping the virtues of a healer onto the Valley Master, promising immense gratitude if he saved their friend. And what if he couldn¡¯t save them? The Valley Master wouldn¡¯t have it. With a wave of his hand, a bamboo forest suddenly appeared among them, and then the group disappeared from sight. ¡°This is infuriating!¡± ¡°Valley Master, we¡¯ve already made an exception before, why¡­¡± Xiao Zhu was confused. ¡°Hmph. That person was from the Demon n. Are these people from the Demon n?¡± the Valley Master argued faciously, ¡°I heal twelve people each year, but the one I treated before wasn¡¯t even human, so it wasn¡¯t an exception. Understand?¡± Xiao Zhu nodded hurriedly, iming to have learned a lesson, ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± The Valley Master left with Xiao Zhu, and Chuzheng nced at Li Tang, ¡°He just insulted you by saying you¡¯re not human.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He was not human to begin with; in their eyes, he was a monster. Even though he knew it deep down, it still irritated him to hear it said aloud.
A dark aura emanating from him, Li Tang turned and went inside with a stern face. ¨C ¡°Miss, what are you doing here?¡± Xiao Zhu asked Chuzheng, who had been posing outside the bamboo forest for half an hour,pletely baffled. ¡°Were those people in therest night?¡± Chuzheng pointed inside. ¡°No, they were driven out of the valley,¡± Xiao Zhu exined with a smile. ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng nodded seriously andposedly. Then Xiao Zhu watched as Chuzheng turned and walked away, disappearing into the distance with a swish. Xiao Zhu scratched his head. What was she doing standing there for so long? From the other youngsters in the valley, Chuzheng learned that the group had not left. They were still outside the valley, with one having knelt for a full day and night, begging the Valley Master to save someone. The person they wanted to save was a girl named Song Fenn. This name was very familiar to the original host¡ªLin Chen¡¯s beloved. The very Song Fenn who had upied the host¡¯s body and, in the end, even turned her soul into a weapon. As it turned out, she had not misheardst night; Lin Chen was still alive¡­ But the plot seemed to have deviated, as Song Fenn had just been injured and was seeking healing from the Valley Master of Baiying Valley.
When the original host had encountered Lin Chen, Song Fenn had already been to Baiying Valley. Thus, the way for Lin Chen to use the host¡¯s body for Song Fenn might have been obtained from this very valley. Chuzheng had no doubt that the Valley Master would tell Lin Chen, since he did not seem to be the type who would only save his own kind, showing no sign of being strictly just and righteous. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Xiao Zhu was in such a rush that he bumped right into Chuzheng. Chuzheng reached out to steady him by the shoulder, and Xiao Zhu bowed with his hands sped, ¡°My respects, Miss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving the valley?¡± she asked. ¡°The Valley Master has sent me to invite those outside toe in,¡± Xiao Zhu replied. ¡°Is he going to save them?¡± Chuzheng inquired. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Zhu said, looking troubled. He only followed the orders of the Valley Master, and they couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts. Perhaps one moment he wanted to save you, and the next, he changed his mind. ¡°You go aheadter, I¡¯ll go see the Valley Master,¡± Chuzheng stated. ¡°Ah?¡± Chuzheng patted his shoulder earnestly, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± Xiao Zhu, looking stunned, watched Chuzheng leave and found himself nodding as if possessed. Chapter 77: 77: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (12) Chapter 77: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (12) Half an hourter, a young boy came over to Xiao Zhu and told him to return, no longer needing to go outside the valley. ¡°Why?¡± The boy shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but after thatdy met with the Valley Master, he sent me to call you back.¡± Xiao Zhu returned with the boy to the Valley Master and saw him sitting worriedly beside a pile of Spirit Stones; Xiao Zhu immediately understood. ¡°Valley Master?¡± The Valley Master waved his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the outsiders from the valley; drive them away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Zhu was about to leave when the Valley Master suddenly stopped him. ¡°Drive those two out as well!¡± The Valley Master¡¯s eyes were full of anger: ¡°Remember, make sure they touch the barrier. It would be even better if the people outside learn that it was she who wouldn¡¯t let me heal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Zhu¡¯s mouth twitched, what had thatdy said to offend the Valley Master to this extent? ¨C
Xiao Zhu was somewhat afraid of Chuzheng; this girl always seemed cold and lifeless. As for the other one, he always looked gloomy and Xiao Zhu had barely spoken to him. He ryed the Valley Master¡¯s words, albeit more tactfully, saying it was time for the healed patients to leave the valley now that they were well. Chuzheng wasn¡¯t very keen on leaving, as departure meant that she would have to face the fear of squandering resources again. However, since it wasn¡¯t her ce and the owner had spoken, Chuzheng couldn¡¯t do something as shameless as stubbornly refusing to leave. Mainly because the Spirit Stones from herst two bouts of spending were nearly depleted. She was a bit¡­poor now. But she was poor yet happy, right? Couldn¡¯t life let her continue to be happy? Couldn¡¯t life cut her, Little Cutie, some ck?! ¡°Young master, please wait. The Valley Master has something else to say to you.¡± Another young boy hurried over and stopped Li Tang. Li Tang was puzzled, the moody Valley Master had only interacted with him once before when he mentioned that Chuzheng wanted to bury him in a pit. The Valley Master was waiting for him in the medicinal field out back. Li Tang walked along the field ridge: ¡°Valley Master, you had something to say to me?¡± The Valley Master, examining the herbs in his hand, asked: ¡°What is your name?¡± Li Tang hesitated, unsure why the Valley Master would ask that question all of a sudden, before replying: ¡°¡­Li Tang.¡± ¡°Who named you?¡± ¡°My mother.¡± ¡°Would you like to know where your father is?¡± The Valley Master pulled out a herb and set it aside.
Li Tang waspletely stunned; his head was filled with the words his mother said before she died. ¡ª Your father loves you very much. ¡ª Don¡¯t me your father; he did it for you. It took a long while for Li Tang to find his voice again: ¡°You know my father¡­?¡±
The Valley Master stood up, dusting off his hands: ¡°Your father is in Ziyun Sect.¡± The Valley Master watched as Li Tang walked away, looking forlorn, and he sighed softly. The Demon n¡­ sooner orter, they would emerge. Hmph! Let it all fall into chaos; that would be interesting! ¨C Outside Baiying Valley. ¡°Senior Brother, how is Senior Sister Fong Lan doing?¡± Lin Chen was holding a woman, her face pale and her breath as thin as a thread: ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go back. Perhaps Master will have a way¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, we were able to break inst time because Baiying Valley hadn¡¯t activated its barrier, but now we definitely can¡¯t get in. We should go back to the Sect; the Sect will surely have a way.¡± ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Lin Chen anxiously looked at the person in his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save you.¡± ¡°Someone ising out!¡± Xiao Zhu escorted Chuzheng and Li Tang to the valley¡¯s exit, sping his fists and bowing, ¡°Please go slowly, the two of you.¡±
As Lin Chen looked over following everyone¡¯s gaze, he immediately spotted the woman walking in the front. d in a pale blue dress, her gorgeous attire made her strikingly radiant, yet an aura of icy detachment surrounded her,pelling people to admire from a distance but not to desecrate. That person¡­ Lin Chen frowned; although there were differences from before, he felt he couldn¡¯t be mistaken about that face¡ªit was the girl he had encountered in the Underground Demon City. She had clearly saved him at the time, but when he came to again, he found himself bound to a pir by a member of the Demon n. That demon said she had handed him over. ¡°You let us in; why can they enter? Didn¡¯t you say the quota was full? How can they get in? We want to see the Valley Master.¡± While Lin Chen was still in a daze, someone had already gone up to stop Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu remembered the Valley Master¡¯s order clearly, ¡°The Valley Master doesn¡¯t refuse to see you, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Chuzheng walked in front, with Li Tang following behind with his head lowered. ¡°Stop!¡± A loud rebuke came from behind, followed by a fierce attack. Li Tang, distracted and only just recovered, couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Li Tang¡¯s body lurched forward, bumping into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace; he snapped back to his senses slightly.
The attack hit the tree behind them, causing leaves to rustle down to the ground en masse. Two leaves spiraled down in front of Li Tang as Chuzheng pulled him behind her, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The person who attacked shouted angrily, ¡°Why did you persuade the Valley Master not to save my Senior Sister Fong Lan? What grudge do you have against her?!¡± Chuzheng nced towards the valley, and Xiao Zhu quickly waved his hands; he was just following the Valley Master¡¯s instructions, it wasn¡¯t his fault. Chuzheng denied, expressionless, ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it! How could you be so malicious? If anything happens to my Senior Sister, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Baiying Valley¡¯s rules are well known. What power do I have to change the Valley Master¡¯s mind? You think so highly of me; I should thank you.¡± You want to let yourselves in and find a way to take my body for Song Fenn¡¯s lifeforce extension? I¡¯m not stupid! Of course, I won¡¯t let you in! I just won¡¯t let you in! The person paused, seeming to find Chuzheng¡¯s words reasonable. Then, feeling something was wrong, he abruptly pointed towards Xiao Zhu, ¡°He said it, he personally¡­ Where is he? Howe he¡¯s gone?¡± At the entrance to the valley, there was no sign of Xiao Zhu.
¡°me your own stupidity for being swindled.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng caught a falling leaf from the air and threw it casually, the leaf suddenly stretched taut, shooting toward the man at high speed. The man sensed the danger and instinctively went on the defense. However, the leaf, as if carrying the weight of a thousand catties, broke through his defense, embedding into his shoulders from left and right, as blood seeped out. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The man screamed btedly. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, are you alright?!¡± The crowd surged forward. Someone roared at Chuzheng, ¡°How dare you attack and injure someone!¡± Chuzheng calmly stated her reason for inflicting injury, ¡°It¡¯s courtesy to return the favor.¡± If she hadn¡¯t pulled away quickly, it would be this weakling who got hurt. Standing behind Chuzheng, Li Tang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t as gloomy as usual, showing a hint of confusion, as if he didn¡¯t know where he was. ¡°We didn¡¯t hit you just now! You have no right to hit back and injure someone!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So if you don¡¯t hit, it doesn¡¯t count as an attack? If someone dodges and avoids injury, the attacker is not at fault? If I don¡¯t hit you, can you me me? What kind of fool is this taught by?! Impressive, really impressive! Not dealing with you would indeed be a pity! Chapter 78: 78: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (13) Chapter 78: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (13) ¡°You mustn¡¯t learn from them.¡± Chuzheng suddenly turned her head to speak to Li Tang. Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Learn what? ¡°What makes you think I was the one who did it?¡± Chuzheng turned her head, her face serious: ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± The people there probably didn¡¯t expect Chuzheng to say that, and they became incredibly angry: ¡°We all saw it, what more evidence do you need?¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°It¡¯s possible that you are all experiencing a collective illusion.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The leaves weren¡¯t thrown by you?¡± Chuzheng, full of righteous indignation: ¡°No! Leaves are everywhere, why should it be mine? Are the leaves marked with my name or can they recognize me? Without evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± They had never seen such shameless denial.
Even having seen her act, she still denied it so confidently. The person provoked by Chuzheng wanted to say something but was stopped by Lin Chen¡¯s rebuke. He looked at Chuzheng with an unclear expression, tinged with caution. Li Tang also tugged at Chuzheng: ¡°They have more people.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So what if they have more people? Li Tang, pulling her along: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chen clearly also intended to call a truce and let Chuzheng and Li Tang leave. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± ¡°First, save the junior sister,¡± Lin Chen said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you hear? It was her who intentionally made it impossible for us to enter Baiying Valley!¡± One of the disciples was not convinced. How was it them causing trouble? ¡°The rules of Baiying Valley can¡¯t be broken just because she wishes to break them,¡± Lin Chen said. ¡°Use your head.¡± The disciple: ¡°¡­¡± It was the children from Baiying Valley who said it themselves, could it be false?? Since Lin Chen said so, the disciple dared not talk back: ¡°What do we do now? Will junior sister be okay?¡± Lin Chen looked towards Baiying Valley: ¡°Wait a bit longer; if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll take the junior sister back to the Sect.¡± ¨C Having left the area of Baiying Valley, Li Tang let go of her, walking ahead in silence with his head lowered. ¡°Li Tang.¡± The person ahead did not respond.
Chuzheng quickened her pace, overtaking him: ¡°Li Tang?¡± Still no response. Chuzheng waved her hand in front of him, and Li Tang came back to his senses, his brow furrowing as he looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been off sinceing out of the Valley; what happened?¡± she said, her attention wandering. Could it be that he was reluctant to leave someone behind in the Valley, some Little Beauty?
No, that¡¯s not right, there were no Little Beauties in the Valley. It couldn¡¯t possibly be one of those rambunctious kids, could it? Wait a second¡­ This particr fondness for the Good Person Card was quite unique. Li Tang¡¯s gaze moved past Chuzheng, settling on the wildflowers by the side of the road: ¡°Nothing.¡± Chuzheng retracted her hand, crossing her arms in front of her chest, striding confidently: ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then walk properly.¡± If you fall into a pit, I¡¯ll have to rescue you, and you¡¯re not the least bit self-reliant. Chuzheng walked ahead, and after a long while, Li Tang watched her back and finally spoke up: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To spend money.¡± As soon as I left the Valley, the King¡¯s ount couldn¡¯t sit still. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have left! I just shouldn¡¯t have left!! Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang watched as Chuzheng seemed to have no intention of paying him any more attention; at this moment, it seemed like he could go wherever he wanted, the world was wide open. But would she really let him leave? Li Tang stopped and watched as Chuzheng walked farther and farther away until she disappeared from his view. The wind whispered through the grass, rippling like water.
Li Tang stood in the wind, feeling it sweep around his body. He remembered the dim dungeon, being taken away from that cage by her hand, and every moment they had shared since then. He thought he was indifferent, but to his surprise, he recalled everything so clearly¡ªeach image was vivid. Even his heartbeat seemed to be irregr. Li Tang sighed and hurried to catch up with Chuzheng. She was a fast walker, and he chased her for quite some distance before catching up. ¡°Not running?¡± The woman¡¯s voice, carried by the wind, reached his ears¡ªlight, detached, devoid of any emotion. Li Tang felt a mysterious tremble at the tip of his heart, a sense of panic as if exposed, yet tinged with a different sort of palpitation. He averted his gaze, ¡°I never said I¡¯d run away.¡± Chuzheng responded coldly, ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng arrived at the nearest town. It was bustling with people and appeared¡ªvery suitable for spending money. Then Li Tang just watched her start to buy, buy, buy. Where on earth did she get so many Spirit Stones? And isn¡¯t she from the Demon n? Why does she have so many Spirit Stones?
[Congrattions Little Miss, you¡¯vepleted your task, and the reward of ten thousand Spirit Stones has been issued.] Chuzheng shoved the deed into Li Tang¡¯s hands. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°For you.¡± Clutching the deed, Li Tang asked dumbfoundedly, ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hassle.¡± Why give it to him if it¡¯s a hassle? Li Tang had yet to understand Chuzheng¡¯s way of thinking and looked a little stunned, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Then throw it away,¡± Chuzheng said, waving her hand with the air of a wealthy tycoon. Money is an external possession, it must be spent to be safe! ¡°¡­¡± Does she have so many Spirit Stones that it¡¯s burning a hole in her pocket?! Chuzheng refused to take back the deed, and Li Tang, looking at the extensive shop, tucked the deed away, ¡°Are you going to open a shop here?¡±
¡°Open a shop?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent. She pointed to herself, ¡°Do I look idle to you?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± If you¡¯re not opening a shop, why did you buy it?! Chuzheng instructed the staff of the shop to keep everything as it was, to continue doing what they had been doing before. Li Tang found her in the evening, ¡°I¡¯m going to Ziyun Sect.¡± ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± What good does it do telling me? I¡¯m not going to take you there. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang swallowed back what he originally wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you. If you saved me because you want me to do something for you, you can tell me now.¡± Chuzheng leaned on the balustrade, asking earnestly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Li Tang replied without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss. Goodbye! Wait a minute! Could he not have considered his answer a bit more? Did I save him for nothing? Ungrateful wretch! [Little Miss, Lin Chen is at Ziyun Sect. Please make sure you go to Ziyun Sect.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So the next day when Li Tang left, he discovered Chuzheng was following him. ¡°What do you want by following me?¡± Chuzheng was extremely calm, ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell him that Bastard had tricked her again! ¡°???¡± On the way to where?! ¨C In the human race, those with talent must choose a sect or a powerful family to learn from. Ziyun Sect was one such sect, positioned as one of the top three sects in the Cultivation World, and it recruited new members every three years. This year happened to be the time for Ziyun Sect¡¯s recruitment. Chuzheng and Li Tang arrived at Ziyun Sect, where white jade-like steps reached into the sky, their end not in sight. At this moment, many people were gathered at the foot of Ziyun Sect¡¯s mountain, all of them havinge on their own. The sect would also send disciples out to various towns to recruit talented recruits. ¡°Do you have a way to get in?¡± Li Tang asked Chuzheng. ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang took a deep breath and said, ¡°You are from the Demon n. To get in, you must conceal your Demonic Qi; otherwise, if you¡¯re discovered, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t discover it,¡± Chuzheng stated confidently. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°Weaker than me?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He shouldn¡¯t worry about her. Being Half-Human Half-Demon and yet to start cultivating, no one would notice his identity. His only concern was during the talent test¡­ If he couldn¡¯t demonstrate any talent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Ziyun Sect. Regardless of whether the Valley Master of Baiying Valley had spoken true or false, he wanted to see for himself what that man who his mother protected with her life to the very end was really like! Chapter 79: 79: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (14) Chapter 79: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (14) ¡°Look, look!!¡± ¡°Look at what? Don¡¯t push me¡­¡± ¡°Look at the sky, that¡¯s a Spiritual Beast, and there¡¯s someone on it!¡± The crowd suddenly buzzed with excitement, as everyone turned their gazes skyward. In the sky, a roc glided past and finally disappeared into the clouds that wreathed the mountains. ¡°There¡¯s someone flying with a sword over there!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? A Flying Spirit Artifact?¡± From time to time, figures crossed the sky, each carrying people. These were members from Sects who had gone to various towns to recruit disciples, now returning. The unified assessment would begin in three days, but those already selected didn¡¯t need to participate in the preliminary exam. [Main Quest: Lady, please enter Ziyun Sect within five days.] Overthrow the Sect Master? [¡­]The King¡¯s ount almost choked, [Please remember, mydy, we are the Spendthrift System, not a violent demolition team! Be an elegantdy!]
[With money, you really can do whatever you want, why should you dirty your hands! Fighting is also so tiring, isn¡¯t it?] Chuzheng touched her wrist and walked off in the opposite direction of the mountain gate. ¡°Hey.¡± Li Tang called out to her: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t respond, and Li Tang, wary of attracting any trouble, could only follow her departure. ¨C Three dayster. The preliminary exam began. Disciples at the foot of the mountain had to climb the endless staircase to participate in the next test. Not an ounce of originality, utterly boring. That was Chuzheng¡¯s evaluation of it. ¡°The two of you are the only ones left.¡± A disciple at the mountain gate reminded Chuzheng and Li Tang, with no one else behind them. One by one, people on the staircase toiled forward, but their climbing speed was slow as if they shouldered a thousand-catty heavy stone. ¡°I want to see the Sect Master.¡± Chuzheng had no intention of climbing. The mere sight made her tired, and she wasn¡¯t insane. The Sect disciple sneered slightly: ¡°Lady, please hurry.¡± Many in the Sect had never seen the Sect Master; did this person think the Sect Master was a cabbage, someone you could see just because you wished? ¡°I¡¯m not here for your recruitment exam.¡± ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± The Sect disciple was getting impatient: ¡°If you¡¯re not participating, please leave quickly.¡± Chuzheng handed the disciple several Spirit Stones: ¡°Please ask your Steward toe down, I have business to discuss.¡± Upon seeing the Spirit Stones, the disciple¡¯s pupils instantly shone. Spirit Stones were useful for cultivation; usually, they could only obtain one lower-grade Spirit Stone per month.
But what Chuzheng gave him was a top-grade Spirit Stone, which would normally only be distributed to the direct descendants of the Sect¡­ The Sect disciple swallowed hard: ¡°What business do you have?¡± ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± Sect Disciple: ¡°¡­¡±
He scratched his head, pocketed the Spirit Stones, and became many times more cordial: ¡°Then please wait a moment.¡± The Sect disciple sent a message to someone above, and however he had spoken, a middle-aged man shortly came down. Li Tang watched, utterly baffled, as Chuzheng spoke briefly with the middle-aged man before both were respectfully ushered up the mountain. It was only after he entered North Spirit Peak that Li Tang confirmed that he had indeed entered Ziyun Sect. And it was with the VIP treatment of the Sect, exclusively upying a mountain peak. After the disciple who had arranged their amodations left, Li Tang hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you trade with him?¡± ¡°I sponsored them Spirit Stones.¡± Li Tang felt skeptical: ¡°Would a big Sect like Ziyun Sectck Spirit Stones?¡± ¡°Lacking.¡± Chuzheng stated categorically. Ziyun Sect had declined with each passing year, and amongst the newest generation of Sect disciples, aside from Lin Chen and Song Fenn, there was hardly anyone noteworthy. Still, they needed to recruit new members each year to inject fresh blood into the Sect. They also had to maintain appearances, not let other Sects look down on them, and to secure their status, which meant massive consumption of Spirit Stones. If it weren¡¯t for the many years of foundation supporting Ziyun Sect, they might have already dered bankruptcy.
They were more than justcking Spirit Stones; they were in dire straits! Chuzheng negotiated to live in Ziyun Sect in exchange for providing them with Spirit Stones. Even if the Sect Master suspected she had ulterior motives, faced with the real and substantial Spirit Stones, he still agreed. North Spirit Peak was not close to the main peaks, lying on the border between the Outer Sect and Inner Sect. It had been the mountain where Ziyun Sect traditionally housed guests, so cing her there was normal. Li Tang stood on the mountain peak and could see the Outer Sect mountains not far away, where an examination was currently taking ce. The Soul-Extinguishing Nail inside him was gone, and now he could cultivate¡­ He couldn¡¯t cultivate spiritual energy, only demonic energy. But¡­ he didn¡¯t know how to cultivate. He must be stronger! He would no longer be someone who could be easily manipted and powerless to resist. Li Tang found Chuzheng lying on a chair, ¡°Can you, teach me to cultivate?¡± ¡°You want to take me as your mentor?¡± If she became his mentor, would it be easier to get the Good Person Card? Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®once a teacher, forever a father¡¯? Sure, sure.
Take her as his mentor? Li Tang felt an inexplicable resistance in his heart¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to take her as his mentor. ¡°Except for that condition.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to take me as your mentor?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want to. Not at all. Although he didn¡¯t know why, since he didn¡¯t feel like it, he wouldn¡¯t go against his own wishes. Chuzheng waived her hand, not nning to bother with him. If he wasn¡¯t going to acknowledge her as his teacher, why should she teach him? Li Tang refused to leave and spoke earnestly, ¡°Except for that condition, you set the other terms.¡± Chuzheng turned over, speaking seriously, ¡°You say, I am a good person.¡± Li Tang felt somewhat baffled, even thinking she was a bit crazy, but he repeated aloud, ¡°You are a good person.¡± The King¡¯s ount gave no reaction. As expected, this weakling is cursing her in his heart!
Where is the sincerity between demons! Fraud! Chuzheng turned over angrily, hugging herself, poor little thing¡ªshe¡¯s so pitiful! Li Tang: ¡°???¡± So what does that mean? ¡°You¡­ agreed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°Will you teach me?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Tang moved his lips but ultimately made no sound, standing aside. As time ticked by, Li Tang cautiously nced at Chuzheng. The woman lying on her side with closed eyes had a face like porcin, a distant coldness that radiated a refusal to be approached, hiding mysteries that were inscrutable. This person who had suddenly appeared in his world seemed always to attract his attention¡­ Li Tang sighed, went into the room to find a thin nket, and gently covered Chuzheng with it. He squatted down, his gaze fixed on the person in front of him. Her features were delicate,bined together they were especially striking. But that face, always so cold, as if she were a snow lotus blooming on ice and snow. Regal and elegant. So close, yet unreachable. Li Tang¡¯s finger stopped at the tip of her nose, almost touching her¡­ His fingertips slowly curled up, then gently unfolded. In the depths of his dark eyes, there was a hint of bewilderment. What was he thinking about? Li Tang wasn¡¯t sure, only feeling his mind was a mess. He abruptly withdrew his hand, pulled the nket, stood up, and stepped aside, then suddenly froze. He thought nkly. This was the second time. Why did he worry about whether she would get cold? * Li Tang: ¡°I want to be your partner, but you treat me like a son.¡± Chapter 80: 80: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (15) Chapter 80: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (15) ¡°Miss Chuzheng, this is what our martial uncle asked to be sent over. Have a look, is there anything missing?¡± The disciple from Ziyun Sect stood respectfully in front of Chuzheng, with quite a few items ced beside her. ¡°Ask him.¡± Chuzheng pointed to Li Tang standing off to the side. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang indicated that nothing was missing and that they had arranged everything very well, without any neglect. ¡°Then the disciple will return to report.¡± The Ziyun Sect disciple made a gesture of respect in preparation to take his leave, but after a few steps, he turned back and said, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, the martial uncle said that if this young master wishes to cultivate, he may also join the sect disciples.¡± Chuzheng had spent so many Spirit Stones, and Li Tang was someone who followed her; he did not seem like someone with cultivation ability. Ziyun Sect was clearly trying to show goodwill. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Li Tang thanked him before Chuzheng could reply. Chuzheng watched the Ziyun Sect disciple walk away, giving him a cold nce.
What about her teaching? Were they ying a trick on her? ¡°I need to move around within Ziyun Sect,¡± Li Tang exined. ¡°I came to Ziyun Sect with a purpose.¡± He had originally nned on sneaking into the sect and then inquiring about his father¡¯s affairs. But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was how exactly she would enter the sect. He was also certain about one thing, what she had said earlier about the people from Ziyun Sect being weaker than her was true. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng turned and left. Li Tang frowned slightly. Was she angry? But she did not seem to be, she was always like this¡­ Why did he feel like she was upset? ¨C The disciples descending from North Spirit Peak were immediately stopped by a few fellow sect members. ¡°Senior Brother, who¡¯s staying up on North Spirit Peak?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, please tell us.¡± The sect disciple waved his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t go nosing around, this person is an esteemed guest of our sect, and it¡¯s not permissible to disturb them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, Senior Brother, what if we run into the guest and offend them by mistake?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The sect disciple scratched his head, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll tell you a little.¡± ¡°Quick, tell us, Senior Brother,¡± they were eager to know who was staying at North Spirit Peak, which hadn¡¯t been upied for a long time. The sect disciple didn¡¯t know much, only that there were two people staying there, one named Chuzheng and the other Li Tang.
The two seemed about the same age, and it wasn¡¯t clear what their rtionship was. The martial uncle treated them as very important guests, forbidding any neglect, and also mentioned that anything requested by North Spirit Peak must be provided promptly. ¡°That one named Young Master Li Tang will supposedly study with us. If you see him, be polite,¡± the sect disciple said. ¡°Is he very powerful?¡±
The sect disciple thought for a moment, ¡°He looks like he has no cultivation¡­¡± ¡°How can he study with us without any cultivation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also have no cultivation when you entered the sect?¡± The sect disciple retorted, ¡°Alright, disperse now, there are a lot of new disciples entering the secttely, don¡¯t cause more trouble.¡± The fellow sect members nced at each other and prepared to leave. ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± Lin Chen came down the side path, his face stern, ¡°What are you all doing at the foot of North Spirit Peak?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, did you know that our sect¡­¡± One of the disciples, too quick of mouth, immediately blurted out everything he had just heard to Lin Chen. ¡°Since they are esteemed guests, why are you still lingering here?¡± Lin Chen spoke in a low voice, ¡°Now disperse.¡± The disciples clearly feared Lin Chen, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen nced in the direction of North Spirit Peak, then walked away with a heavy heart in another direction. Three dayster. The new disciples of the Outer Sect were settled in and began their sses.
The Outer Sect disciples were taught by the brothers and sisters of the Inner Sect. The sect seemed to worry that Li Tang wouldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of the Inner Sect disciples and had him start by attending sses on the Outer Sect side. ¡°Who is that standing over there? Why haven¡¯t I seen him among the new disciples before?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, an Inner Sect brother?¡± ¡°No, Inner Sect brothers have embroidered blue patterns, and personally transmitted disciples have silver patterns.¡± ¡°Wow, you know a lot.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know just by observing.¡± ¡°I think he looks better than Zhao Yue, what do you guys think?¡± Li Tang¡¯s eyes flickered darkly when he heard the name Zhao Yue, perhaps by coincidence¡­ ¡°Zhao Yue is here.¡± The Zhao Yue they were talking about entered with a few followers, scanned the room, and his gazended on Li Tang. Li Tang knew this wasn¡¯t over. This was the Zhao Yue he knew. Once ackey for Young Master Song, Zhao Yue had bullied him relentlessly when his mother was still alive.
There was one time Zhao Yue almost caused him to lose a leg. If his mother hadn¡¯t found out in time, he would be a cripple now. ¡°Why do you look so familiar to me?¡± Zhao Yue walked straight up to Li Tang, unabashedly scrutinizing him. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± He had no power now and didn¡¯t want to conflict with Zhao Yue, let alone cause trouble for her. ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve got the wrong person?¡± Zhao Yue stroked his chin, evidently intrigued. ¡°The more I look at you, the more familiar you seem. I¡¯ve definitely seen you before!¡± ¡°The instructing senior brother is here!¡± Someone shouted. Zhao Yue clearly couldn¡¯t remember at the moment. Hearing that the senior brother hade to teach, he left with a ¡®wait here, don¡¯t go¡¯ and took his entourage with him. All new disciples, their lectures were all about conceptual knowledge, which many of them knew. Yet even this kind of conceptual knowledge was fresh to Li Tang, as no one would teach him these things. ¨C Chuzheng sat in front of the main hall of North Spirit Peak, cradling a fluffy Spiritual Beast, stroking it with a serious face. This Sect had its good points after all. The Spiritual Beast¡¯s ears twitched, as if it heard something, and wriggled out of Chuzheng¡¯s hands, disappearing in a few bounds. As the Spiritual Beast vanished, a silhouette approached in the sunset.
Li Tang seemed to see Chuzheng sitting there and turned to walk towards his own room. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The Good Person Card is ignoring me!! When Chuzheng bumped into himter that evening in the corridor, Li Tang passed by with his head down. Chuzheng grabbed him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Tang pressed his head down further, avoiding Chuzheng¡¯s scrutiny. Chuzheng rudely pushed him, using invisible force to make Li Tang sit beside her on the corridor. Her fingertips, carrying a slight chill, pinched his chin, forcing him to look up. Li Tang¡¯s face was swollen, streaked with blood. ¡°Did someone hit you?¡± Li Tang¡¯s eyes darted away, turning his face aside: ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± Chuzheng was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Good.¡± Then she walked away with her hands behind her back. Li Tang watched her back, touching the spot she had just touched, which suddenly began to burn. He jerked his hand back as if electrified. Li Tang went back to his room, covering his arm and shifting ufortably. He stripped off his clothes, revealing a swath of bruises on his arm. ¡°Creak¡­¡± The door suddenly opened, and Li Tang hurriedly pulled on his clothes, turning to see who it was. Chuzheng walked in from outside: ¡°Come here.¡± Her voice, in and level, carried an undeniable force. Li Tang, holding his clothes, approached: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chuzheng motioned for him to sit down. Li Tang hesitated, then sat next to her. ¡°Starting today, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate,¡± Chuzheng said. Li Tang thought she hade to discuss his injury, but to his surprise, she offered to teach him. ¡°You¡­ are you really going to teach me?¡± Chuzheng asked, ¡°Can you feel Demonic Qi?¡± Li Tang: ¡°This is the Ziyun Sect, how could there be Demonic Qi?¡± Chuzheng switched the subject without changing expression: ¡°Can you feel Spiritual Energy?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± After a moment, he shook his head. Chapter 81: 81: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (16) Chapter 81: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (16) Chuzheng could hardly be considered a good teacher, and King¡¯s ount felt that Li Tang was bound to suffer demonic cultivation deviation sooner orter. She actually let a member of the Demon n feel the Spiritual Energy and then cultivate? Crazy! [Miss, you should be concerned about his injuries.] ¡°Giving a man a fish is not as good as teaching a man to fish.¡± [¡­]If Miss isn¡¯t single, who is single! ¨C The injuries on Li Tang¡¯s body were inflicted by Zhao Yue. Of course, Zhao Yue didn¡¯t benefit from it either, so in the following days, Li Tang lived rtively peacefully. He attended sses in the Outer Sect during the day and cultivated with Chuzheng at night. One day, when Li Tang returned from the Outer Sect, he found that an extra Formation had been added to his room.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Demon Attracting Formation.¡± Li Tang: ¡°???¡± After pondering, Chuzheng seriously replied, ¡°I modified it from the Spirit Attracting Formation. It works quite well.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Is this really a question of whether it works well? You¡¯ve set up a Demon Attracting Formation in the Ziyun Sect!! Are you trying to make it known that you¡¯re part of the Demon n? ¡°Why do you know the Spirit Attracting Formation?¡± She¡¯s a demon cultivator, okay?! ¡°I learned it yesterday from the neighboring peak.¡± Chuzheng answered as if it were obvious: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Li Tang was at a loss for words. He stepped into the Demon Attracting Formation, and though he normally couldn¡¯t feel Spiritual Energy, entering the formation was like entering an ocean, where he could distinctly sense the Demonic Qi. The Demon Attracting Formation relied entirely on Demon Crystals for power and needed a new one every ten days. Currently, she was in the Human Realm, and King¡¯s ount wouldn¡¯t issue tasks rted to the Demon Realm, so the supply of Demon Crystals was limited. It seems she had to figure out a way to create a Spirit Conversion Formation. [May I ask, Miss, what is a Spirit Conversion Formation?] Turning Spiritual Energy into Demonic Qi; isn¡¯t that the literal meaning? Why are you asking me such an intelligence-lowering question? [¡­Can Miss do it?] No.
[Then how will you manage it?] You¡¯ll know once it¡¯s done. [¡­]It felt as if it was seeing the terrible end of Li Tang sumbing to demonic cultivation deviation. It was horrifying. Li Tang stayed in the Demon Attracting Formation for one night, and following Chuzheng¡¯s brief theoretical knowledge, with his talent for turning into a major boss, he sessfully drew Demonic Qi into his body.
The reason he could do so quickly was probably rted to the Demonic Qi that Chuzheng had once transferred into his body back at Baiying Valley. But now, there was another issue¡ª Li Tang¡¯s body contained Demonic Qi, and with his current ability, he had no way to conceal it. Anyone with a bit of cultivation could see the Demonic Qi on him. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Li Tang pointed to himself: ¡°Demonic Qi.¡± ¡°Hmm, now that you¡¯ve officially started cultivating, it¡¯s normal to have Demonic Qi.¡± What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? Li Tang continued: ¡°If I go out, I¡¯ll be discovered.¡± The Demonic Qi around Li Tang was very light, as if he had just identallye into contact with it somewhere. However, such Demonic Qi was enough to incite an uproar within the Ziyun Sect, and to have him captured and torn to pieces¡­ The Good Person Card would be gone! If the Good Person Card is gone, there¡¯d be a rewind! No way! Chuzheng rummaged through the Spatial Bag and found an Ancient Jade she had wastefully bought at some point. She handed the jade to him: ¡°Keep the jade on you at all times, and no one will detect anything.¡±
The Ancient Jade was warm and smooth, with a strange energy inside that moved slowly. ¡°What kind of jade is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± As long as it¡¯s valuable and effective, she didn¡¯t care about the type. Chuzheng waved her hand to shoo him away: ¡°You can leave now.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Zhao Yue eventually remembered who Li Tang was. In Zhao Yue¡¯s memory, Li Tang should have been dead. Yet here he was, appearing before them, which greatly puzzled Zhao Yue. But he had been someone Zhao Yue used to bully, and even if he was still alive, he could only be the target of Zhao Yue¡¯s bullying. Thus, Zhao Yue was very rude to Li Tang. From verbal provocation to physical conflict. At first, Zhao Yue, with his followers, suppressed Li Tang. Later, Li Tang also gathered his own followers, and the division of forces among the Outer Sect disciples became increasingly clear. Zhao Yue found it harder and harder toe out on top. ¡°You are nothing but a bastard without a mother¡¯s upbringing, your mom probably doesn¡¯t know how many men she¡¯s been with¡­¡±
The cold light shed fiercely in the eyes of the youth opposite him. With a strong push from his feet, he rushed towards Zhao Yue. In that instant, Zhao Yue sensed the killing intent and had no time to shout a warning. He hastily defended himself. The youth¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister intent to kill as he broke through Zhao Yu¡¯s defense and struck him in the chest with a palm. Zhao Yue was sent flying backward, crashing to the ground, where his followers hurried to help him up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A gentle yet dignified voice sounded from above. A young girl dressed in silver-edged embroidered clothes stood poised on a path above. Her delicate face was tinged with a sickly pallor, but it did nothing to diminish her beauty. ¡°Senior Sister Song.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Song.¡± ¡°She is Senior Sister Song, truly deserving the title of Ziyun Sect¡¯s first beauty¡­¡± ¡°Senior Sister Song, he¡¯s bullying people!¡± Zhao Yue, bruised and battered,ined to Song Fenn. Song Fenn remembered this young man; they had met once before in Baiying Valley, but she felt his features were somehow familiar, and yet could not recall where she had seen them. People from the Song Family¡­ Li Tang lowered his head, hiding most of his face. ¡°Are you bullying people?¡± she asked softly.
Li Tang replied solemnly, ¡°We were just having a normal spar.¡± Some disciples behind Li Tang immediately echoed, ¡°A spar, exactly. Zhao Yue, if you can¡¯t match someone, don¡¯t be so vile!¡± ¡°Bullshit, he was trying to kill me just now!¡± Zhao Yue thought of the feeling he had earlier and was overtaken by fear. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister Song¡¯s timely arrival, he might already be dead. A disciple retorted, ¡°If Li Tang wanted to kill you just now, it would have been as easy as flipping his hand. How are you still alive to talk nonsense to Senior Sister?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you have to be fair for me, he wanted to kill me!¡± Song Fenn¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed, ¡°Followers of the same sect should not fight to the death; sparring must have limits. Be more careful next time.¡± Zhao Yue: ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yue red fiercely at Li Tang. How could even Senior Sister Song be taking his side? Li Tang acknowledged with a cold nod and, leading his followers, left the scene. A hint of doubt flickered in Song Fenn¡¯s eyes; after giving a few instructions to the remaining disciples, she too left the ce. ¨C Li Tang belonged to North Spirit Peak, and no one dared to punish him. Every time there was trouble, it was Zhao Yue who ended up being punished, which made Zhao Yue despise Li Tang even more. Half a year flew by in the blink of an eye. The Outer Sect disciples had learned some simple spells, and fights were no longer just brawls as they had been before. Zhao Yue and Li Tang were at odds, and fights broke out every few days. But this time, the trouble was quite serious; someone had died. As it so happens, an Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall stumbled upon the incident, and the situation escted. ¡°Someone from the Sect has already been sent to inform North Spirit Peak,¡± whispered one of the Sect disciples to Li Tang. Li Tang nodded, but he did not hold much hope. She wasn¡¯t on North Spirit Peak. Chuzheng would asionally leave North Spirit Peak, and each time she was gone for several days. Whenever Li Tang asked about it, she simply said she was spending Spirit Stones. Li Tang didn¡¯t quite believe her and felt that Chuzheng was up to something. It had been three days since hest saw her. This matter had nothing to do with her¡­ ¡°Silence!¡± the Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall shouted, ¡°Someone tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Elder, let me exin!¡± Zhao Yue raised his hand. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder pointed to another disciple, ¡°You tell it.¡± Zhao Yue begrudgingly lowered his hand. The selected disciple looked at Li Tang then at Zhao Yue. Intimidated by Zhao Yue¡¯s re, he quickly replied, ¡°Elder, it was¡­ yesterday, Li Tang had a conflict with Sun Fei, but today, Sun Fei was found dead here, and he had this in his hand.¡± Chapter 82: 82: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (17) Chapter 82: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (17) Sun Fei was the one who died. And in the deceased¡¯s hand, there was a jade held tight. That jade was very simr to the one Li Tang had, but Li Tang was certain it wasn¡¯t the one given to him by Chuzheng. A lightbulb went off in Li Tang¡¯s mind, sensing what Zhao Yue was trying to do. He looked at Zhao Yue, who revealed a sly and provoking expression before turning to speak righteously, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve seen that jade in Li Tang¡¯s possession before. He must have been unable to tolerate it any longer and killed Sun Fei!¡± ¡°This is not my jade.¡± ¡°Not yours? I saw with my own eyes that you had such a jade. If it¡¯s not yours, then whose is it? If you say it¡¯s not yours, then take out yours and let us see!¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± What Zhao Yue wanted was not to frame him for the murder, but to expose his identity as a member of the Demon n. Once he took out his jade, Zhao Yue would use the pretext of inspection andparison to take the jade away. She had said not to part with the jade.
But when did Zhao Yue discover he was from the Demon n? And how did he know this jade was key? He had always been very cautious in his interactions with others in the Outer Sect¡­ The Law Enforcement Hall Elder knew Li Tang was that person from North Spirit Peak, but this was a matter of life and death, and he had to act impartially, ¡°If Young Master Li Tang is certain that the jade in the deceased¡¯s hand is not yours, please take it out for us to see.¡± Li Tang¡¯s hand, which hung by his side, clenched tightly, his gaze fixated on Zhao Yue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t take it out?¡± Zhao Yue sneered, ¡°It was you who killed Sun Fei!¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t expose Li Tang¡¯s identity as a member of the Demon n, he could still make him bear the burden of a life taken, Zhao Yue was killing two birds with one stone. This was definitely not a strategy that a fool like Zhao Yue coulde up with. There was someone guiding him from behind. ¡°Young Master Li Tang,¡± the Law Enforcement Hall Elder was still polite after all, given that the person from North Spirit Peak was now their Ziyun Sect¡¯s God of Wealth. Li Tang forced himself to calm down and took out the jade from his waist. Zhao Yue¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he called out, ¡°Elder, I want to see if that one is the same one I saw before. What if he¡¯s just trying to fool me with any jade? Sun Fei cannot die in vain; the murderer must be severely punished!¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder frowned, merely inspecting a jade didn¡¯t seem like much. Thinking this, he nodded in agreement. Zhao Yue quickly approached Li Tang and reached for the jade. Li Tang dodged him, and Zhao Yue grasped at air, then sneered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯re scared? Scared I¡¯ll expose you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of holding it. If you want to see, see it like this.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s face turned dark with menace, ¡°You¡¯re guilty and dare not let me see, right? Elder, look at him, he must be the murderer! Elder, you must seek justice for Sun Fei, he can¡¯t just die like this without any exnation.¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder raised his hand and pressed it down, signaling Zhao Yue to be quiet.
¡°Young Master Li Tang, it¡¯s just a piece of jade, please hand it over and let everyone see clearly. As long as we can verify that the jade in Sun Fei¡¯s hand has nothing to do with you, I will make Zhao Yue apologize to you.¡± ¡°Elder!¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s heart twisted. Why was even the Law Enforcement Hall Elder siding with him? ¡°Could it truly be him who killed?¡± ¡°If not, why won¡¯t he hand over the jade?¡±
¡°He was at odds with Sun Fei and Zhao Yue before; could he have killed Sun Fei by ident?¡± The surrounding disciples whispered amongst themselves. Zhao Yue was getting impatient and a venomous light shed in his eyes; suddenly, he made his move to snatch the jade from Li Tang¡¯s hand. Zhao Yue acted suddenly and swiftly. In front of the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, Li Tang didn¡¯t dare to expose too much and the jade slipped from his hand. A tightness formed in his throat, and the next second someone grabbed his wrist, and his body was forcefully pulled back. He felt a familiar presence. Was she back? The jade was initially grabbed by Zhao Yue, but now it floated mid-air, free from Zhao Yue¡¯s grasp. Zhao Yue¡¯s body flew backward at the same time, crashing into a nearby building. The scene suddenly fell silent. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold, indifferent voice shattered the silence. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder¡¯s spine stiffened as he hurriedly sped hands and bowed, ¡°Miss Chuzheng.¡± Chuzheng, holding Li Tang¡¯s wrist, swept her gaze across the crowd with indifference, ¡°I asked, what are you doing?¡± The girl exuded a chill and distance. Although devoid of emotion, everyone simultaneously felt a chill down their spine and dared not meet her gaze.
The Law Enforcement Hall Elder nced at Zhao Yue lying on the ground and recounted what had happened. ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Chuzheng asked Li Tang, turning her head. Li Tang felt a burning heat on his wrist. An abnormal warmth seemed to spread through his limbs, and his mind was muddled with thoughts. Only when Chuzheng asked did he turn around and awkwardly avoid her gaze, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Chuzheng stared at him unblinkingly. Li Tang felt a heaviness in his heart¡ªdid she not believe him, either? ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Heard that.¡± This was addressed to the Law Enforcement Hall Elder. Law Enforcement Hall Elder: ¡°¡­¡± This matter involved North Spirit Peak, and he had no idea how to handle it. Li Tang was somewhat stunned. Did she believe him after all? Chuzheng raised her hand, and a jade in the air drifted toward her. Just before it couldnd in her hand, someone intercepted it mid-way. The jade flew off in a different direction. Lin Chen arrived with a few Inner Sect disciples, riding on swords. That piece of jade was now in his hand.
¡°It¡¯s Brother Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Really, to see Brother Lin Chen here¡­¡± The female disciples among the Sect members present were infatuated. One had to admit Lin Chen was indeed handsome, even more charismatic and elegant than when Chuzheng first saw him in the Underground Demon City. What¡¯s there to look at! Put him in beggar¡¯s clothes, and see how handsome he can be! Shallow! Ignorant! And he stole her jade! Just because he¡¯s good-looking doesn¡¯t mean he can do whatever he wants! Chuzheng¡¯s hand, suspended in mid-air, slowly retracted. At that moment, the sword Lin Chen was on suddenly went out of control, wobbling erratically. The people on it scrambled to regain control, but to no avail, and they eventually fell from the sky. Luckily, they were not far from the ground, and everyonended safely. However, their swords shattered into pieces the moment they hit the ground.
The Inner Sect disciples looked around with wariness. Had someone attacked them? But why hadn¡¯t they felt anything? All was calm around them. The atmosphere at the scene became awkward. No one knew what had just happened, not even the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, who was utterly bewildered. In front of the Outer Sect disciples, it was quite a show by the Inner Sect disciples. Lin Chen appeared much steadier. Holding the jade, he walked to the center, ¡°Uncle Master.¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder called out, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°A disciple reported a casualty here, and Master ordered me toe take a look,¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°The Sect Master knows about this too?¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was slightly taken aback. Logically, the news shouldn¡¯t have reached the main peak so quickly. ¡°Uncle Master, have you found any clues?¡± Lin Chen ignored Chuzheng and Li Tang entirely, speaking only to the Law Enforcement Hall Elder. ¡°This¡­¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder nced at Chuzheng. From Chuzheng¡¯s earlier implication, it was clear that they were now dismissing Li Tang¡¯s involvement. Chapter 83: 83: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (18) Chapter 83: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (18) The Law Enforcement Hall Elder sighed, since the Sect Master was already aware, he had no choice but to tell the truth. He recounted Sun Fei¡¯s death and Zhao Yue¡¯s suspicions in detail. ¡°Since there¡¯s suspicion, we can¡¯t just let it go at that,¡± Lin Chen turned to look at Chuzheng. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, though you are a distinguished guest of our Ziyun Sect, we cannot condone murder.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, where¡¯s the question of condoning?¡± Chuzheng asked without expression. ¡°Why are you so certain before the investigation isplete, Miss Chuzheng?¡± Lin Chen responded smoothly. ¡°He said he didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Chen: ¡°A murderer will not admit to killing someone. If Miss Chuzheng truly has his best interests at heart, you should let us investigate the matter thoroughly.¡± Chuzheng nced over at Zhao Yue, who was still lying on the ground not far away, then at the lifeless Sun Fei, and finally her gaze settled on the jade held by Lin Chen. They¡¯re trying to frame this weakling. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Young Master Li Tang, this matter involves a life, and without thorough investigation, it will undoubtedly cast fear among the other disciples. If we offend you, please be understanding,¡± said the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, speaking more politely. Chuzheng¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Investigate then.¡±
Lin Chen frowned slightly, his deep gaze moved from Chuzheng to Li Tang, pausing briefly at where Chuzheng was holding Li Tang¡¯s wrist, then turned to instruct the others to check Sun Fei¡¯s cause of death and to retrieve the jade from Sun Fei¡¯s hand forparison. ¡°Young Master Li Tang, could you pleasee over here?¡± Lin Chen suddenly spoke up. Li Tang knew that the reason the Demonic Qi in his body had not been detected was because she was holding onto his hand. If he went over by himself¡­ Chuzheng¡¯s palm slid down as if letting go of him. However, Li Tang felt a trace of coolness at his fingertips, as if something had wrapped around them. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t dare to look at his fingers; he walked towards the center. As Li Tang approached, the doubt in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes gradually intensified. Lin Chen repressed his doubt and disyed the two pieces of jade before Li Tang: ¡°These two jades appear to be very simr, Young Master Li Tang, how can you prove which one is yours?¡± Li Tang: ¡°I can recognize my own belongings.¡± Lin Chen: ¡°No one has looked closely at the two pieces of jade, meaning, you could also possibly switch the real for a fake, finding another one that is simr.¡± Chuzheng spoke up: ¡°His has the Treasure Pavilion¡¯s mark.¡± The mention of the Treasure Pavilion made everyone present gasp. The items from the Treasure Pavilion are all for Cultivators to use, but are exorbitantly priced. Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened slightly as he closely examined Li Tang¡¯s piece, indeed finding the unique mark of the Treasure Pavilion. Such a mark cannot be falsified. You could say that he lost the real one and found a fake to rece it, and that could be understood. But who would lose a fake and leave behind the real one for others to catch? Chuzheng stepped forward: ¡°Give it back.¡± Lin Chen looked displeased: ¡°This does not clear the suspicion.¡±
Chuzheng was getting impatient: ¡°Give it back.¡± What a bunch of troublemakers, utterly annoying. Lin Chen: ¡°¡­¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder hurried forward, elbowing Lin Chen and then taking the jade to return it to Chuzheng.
¡°Miss Chuzheng, please do not be angered; this matter seems to be a misunderstanding.¡± Chuzheng took the jade: ¡°A misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think so.¡± She loosened her fingers, and the jade fell to the ground, turning into powder the moment it hit, causing Lin Chen¡¯s pupils to shrink slightly. The others were all staring wide-eyed; that was a product from the Treasure Pavilion! And it just turned to powder?! How many Spirit Stones was that worth! ¡°This is framing.¡± Her voice rose slowly, like the chilling meltwater flowing down from an iceberg, crisp yet icy cold. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was startled: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, why would you think that?¡± ¡°Anyone can see it.¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder: ¡°¡­¡± Was she saying he was less than a person? But the Law Enforcement Hall Elder, upon reflection of the whole affair, also realized it was strange, his expression stern: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, rest assured. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and provide you and Young Master Li Tang an exnation.¡±
Chuzheng neither agreed nor disagreed, and left with Li Tang. On someone else¡¯s territory, if they wanted to frame her, how could they truly hand over the murderer to her? She certainly didn¡¯t believe it. The Law Enforcement Hall Elder privately heaved a sigh of relief. Who on earth had caused this incident? ¡°Who is she?¡± the disciples who didn¡¯t dare to speak up earlier finally discussed. ¡°I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that there are two people living on North Spirit Peak? Could she be the other one?¡± ¡°So young? She looks to be about Li Tang¡¯s age.¡± ¡°What is their rtionship?¡± ¡°Did you see? The elder treated her with a bit more respect than he did Li Tang¡­¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± the Law Enforcement Hall Elder barked sharply. The discussion promptly died down as the Law Enforcement Hall Elder sternly reprimanded them before continuing the discussion about Sun Fei¡¯s death. On the other side, Lin Chen was surrounded by Inner Sect disciples.
¡°Senior Brother, why did our swords suddenly break?¡± ¡°Exactly, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all, it just went out of control, and then it turned into this. Did we encounter a ghost?¡± They had already checked the vicinity earlier and found nothing unusual. The swords had broken inexplicably. What Lin Chen thought about, though, was the incident just now. The jade had left his side, yet there was not a trace of Demonic Qi on Li Tang. He thought it was because Chuzheng was present, but even after he left her, there was still none. Could it be a mistake? No¡­ His junior sister had said she saw Demonic Qi on Li Tang, she would never make a mistake¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± someone waved a hand in front of Lin Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing, you all stay here and watch; I¡¯ll be back in a bit,¡± Lin Chen said. Several disciples nodded and watched as Lin Chen left. ¨C
Chuzheng slowly made her way up the mountain, following the trail of North Spirit Peak. Li Tang followed behind, his gaze fixed on his fingers, as if he could feel the binding sensation on them; something cold against his skin that remained chill for so long without any sign of warmth. Li Tang tried to grasp at the void, and indeed caught hold of that icy string. He looked forward and yanked hard. With the string taut, under Li Tang¡¯s gaze, it became visible before him. It was an extremely thin silver thread, seemingly with a flowing light flickering over it; one end wrapped around his pinky, the other disappearing into Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve. As the silver thread pulled tight, Chuzheng was forced to stop, turning back to look at the person below. One standing atop, the other below, on the shaded path, with leaves rustling softly, the fallen leaves spiraling between them. The two locked eyes in silence. Li Tang suddenly let go of the silver thread he was pulling; it drooped down, forming an arc before disappearing into the air. He could feel that the thread was still there, just no longer visible at the moment. Li Tang pursed the corner of his lips and quickened his pace to catch up, not asking what it was, allowing it to bind to his finger, ¡°When did youe back?¡± Chuzheng continued walking upwards, ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°Thank you for believing in me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Believing in the Good Person Card was something she had to do, even if he really was the murderer, she would have to figure out a way to make it look like he wasn¡¯t. Oh my! So annoying, annoying, annoying, annoying!! Why does God have to pick on this poor little one? ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s a bit difficult to talk to her. Li Tang walked back up the mountain alongside her, and as soon as they stepped through the temple gate, Li Tang felt the icy sensation on his fingertips vanish. Just like its previous appearance, it happened without sound or warning. Chapter 84: 84: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (19) Chapter 84: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (19) ¡°I was very careful outside; I don¡¯t know why someone would discover me,¡± Li Tang actively exined today¡¯s incident. Chuzheng spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Think again.¡± Li Tang: ¡°I really¡­¡± He paused, his eyes slightly dimming. ¡°There was this one time Zhao Yue¡­ provoked me, and I got a little angry, so I took action,¡± Li Tang said in a low voice. ¡°Getting angry won¡¯t solve the problem,¡± Chuzheng pointed out. ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yue insulted his mother, who was the mother that loved and protected him. How could he not get angry? Chuzheng asked, ¡°Zhao Yue¡¯s intelligence is not enough to discover it, so what else happened?¡± Li Tang also felt that, with Zhao Yue¡¯s intelligence, he definitely couldn¡¯t have discovered it. He carefully reminisced about what happened that day. Zhao Yue often harassed him for no reason, and that day was no different, but then Zhao Yue suddenly brought up his mother.
Then he took action; at that moment, he wanted to kill Zhao Yue. And then¡­ ¡°Song Fenn.¡± Song Fenn is Young Master Song¡¯s sister and the eldest daughter of the Song Family; technically, he should call her his cousin. Since childhood, Song Fenn was favored by an Elder of the Ziyun Sect, taken in as a personal disciple, and she should not recognize him. And this was also an important reason why the Song Family could do as they pleased in Shangning City. ¡°Oh.¡± The heart¡¯s blood sister of Lin Chen, still wanting her body. Coveting someone¡¯s body in broad daylight, it¡¯s simply a distortion of human nature! ¡°But, this happened almost two months ago, and I¡¯m not sure.¡± If he had been discovered at that time, why did it take two months for such an uproar to ur? If it wasn¡¯t that incident, Li Tang truly couldn¡¯t think of when he might have exposed himself. Seeing that Chuzheng remained silent, Li Tang frowned, ¡°Did I cause you trouble?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng replied without a second thought, of course it was trouble, and not just a little. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Tang clenched his fists tight; he was still too weak. Chuzheng looked at him, her lips parting slightly. The King¡¯s ount quickly spoke up to stop her, [Miss, don¡¯t talk rashly, be careful not to upset him, he¡¯s very fragile.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He can¡¯t be beaten, scolded, or even spoken to harshly?!
Should I find him a temple to stay in? [¡­Why find a temple?] The King¡¯s ount was confused. To worship him! [¡­] Why does Miss want to be mean to it, it¡¯s also having a hard time, you know! So annoying! Too annoying!!
Chuzheng told him to leave the matter alone; for the time being, no one woulde to cause trouble. Her Spirit Stone was not given for free. Li Tang returned to his room with heavy thoughts. He never wanted to cause her trouble, but in the end, he still made her unhappy. ¨C Night fell. Li Tang heard a knock on the door; it was only him and Chuzheng at North Spirit Peak, so Li Tang quickly went to open the door. Chuzheng stood there with a cold expression, handing him a hexagonal bell, golden and exquisitely crafted, clearly not ordinary. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The jade is broken, this is to rece it.¡± Li Tang took it, noticing that although the bell had a pper inside, it made no sound when shaken. ¡°Why is there no sound?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hear it for now,¡± Chuzheng bluntly struck Li Tang.
Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Knowing his own limitations, Li Tang did not retort; he fell silent for a moment, then, holding the bell, he said he was going to cultivate. He turned around and went back to his room, stepping into the Demon Attracting Formation. Compared to the previous Demon Attracting Formations, the present one was richer with demonic Qi. He knew she had been improving the Demon Attracting Formation, but sometimes he genuinely worried that one day she might mess it up. Her concept of the Demon Attracting Formation stemmed entirely from the Spirit Attracting Formation, and it was very possible she had learned it through underhanded means. If things went awry, before long, everyone in the sect would learn that there were members of the Demon n on North Spirit Peak. Li Tang¡¯s mood grew increasingly somber. After such a long time, he still had found no news about his father¡­ and his strength had not progressed much either; he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. Li Tang began to cultivate more intensely, day and night. ¨C Two dayster, an Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall personally came to inform him that Sun Fei¡¯s death was unrted to Li Tang, and was the doing of another disciple. Normally, Sun Fei and Li Tang didn¡¯t get along, so after the disciplemitted the murder, they pinned the me on Li Tang. Chuzheng did not ept or refute this exnation, and indifferently sent the Law Enforcement Hall Elder on his way.
After this incident, Li Tang seldom left North Spirit Peak, and he immersed himself in cultivation all day long. Chuzheng walked in circles outside the door. Could one be a fool from too much cultivation? If that led to deviation, whose fault would it be? A monthter. People from the main peak were sent to invite Chuzheng over. Li Tang emerged from his closed-door cultivation just in time to see this. He hesitated, wondering whether to follow, when the messenger also mentioned his name. Chuzheng walked ahead with an indifferent expression, while Li Tang, seeing the leading disciple was a good distance away, drew closer to her: ¡°At this time, calling us to the main peak, is there something going on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°???¡± So what is it? Could it be rted to Sun Fei¡¯s case? Or has their Demon n identity been exposed? Chuzheng had no intention of exining, leaving Li Tang to calm down on his own. The pavilions and terraces of the main peak were shrouded in immortal Qi, resembling the Immortal Realm. The disciple leading the way gestured for them to enter the hall: ¡°Pleasee inside, both of you.¡±
Inside the hall, several people were seated, with an imposing middle-aged man at the prime seat¡ªthe Sect Master of Ziyun Sect. Centered around the Sect Master and arranged in a fan-shaped stedder configuration, each step was upied by one person. These were the Elders of Ziyun Sect. Song Fenn stood behind one of the Elders, looking worried. Lin Chen stood in the middle, apanied by several disciples, kneeling on the ground, giving off an ominous atmosphere. As Chuzheng and Li Tang entered, Song Fenn¡¯s expression changed slightly, showing shock mixed with otherplex emotions. Lin Chen, however, was staring at the ground, seemingly lost in thought. And on the groundy a corpse. Without a sideways nce, Chuzheng walked over and stood in the middle, directly opposite the corpse. She remained silent, simply looking at the Sect Master. The Sect Master,posed at first, began to feel uneasy under Chuzheng¡¯s gaze after a while, and, resting a fist on his lips, he gave a light cough. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we have summoned you here today because there is something we wish to inquire about,¡± he said. ¡°Ask,¡± Chuzheng responded, adhering to her usual brevity of using as few words as possible. The Sect Master looked at the Elders and said, ¡°Does Miss Chuzheng recognize the person on the ground?¡± In cooperation, Chuzheng nced at the body and denied, ¡°I do not.¡± The Sect Master paused, ¡°Does Young Master Li Tang recognize him?¡± The body on the ground was none other than Zhao Yue. Chuzheng¡¯s im of not recognizing him was usible, given she rarely left North Spirit Peak, but Li Tang was different, as he had always been in the Outer Sect. Li Tang nodded, ¡°I recognize him.¡± How did Zhao Yue end up dead? Li Tang couldn¡¯t understand this point, nor did he know how this matter was rted to them. The Sect Master nodded, then instructed a disciple to exin the current situation. Zhao Yue had been found dead this morning and the prime suspect was Lin Chen. He was singled out because an item indicative of Lin¡¯s identity was discovered at Zhao Yue¡¯s death scene. ¡°We¡¯ve summoned Miss Chuzheng and Young Master Li Tang because the way in which Lin Chen¡¯s suspicion has been confirmed is exactly the same as how Young Master Li Tang¡¯s suspicion was confirmed after Sun Fei¡¯s death,¡± an Elder spoke up. Chapter 85: 85: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (20) Chapter 85: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (20) The Elder continued to ask, ¡°I wonder what Miss Chuzheng has to say about this?¡± ¡°Coincidence,¡± Chuzheng spat out two words, icy cold. ¡°Do you believe such a coincidence, Miss Chuzheng?¡± The Elder¡¯s aura became fierce, and an invisible pressure swept down. This pressure targeted only Chuzheng and Li Tang. Chuzheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, as if she didn¡¯t feel the pressure at all. Li Tang, on the other hand, was visibly ufortable, but he could only grit his teeth and bear it. Chuzheng¡¯s unrippled gaze lightly turned and fell on the Elder. Her lips parted, and she articted clearly, ¡°Believe. Why not believe it? A coincidence manufactured is still a coincidence.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Elder was somewhat startled, wondering just what power this young girl possessed. To face his pressure without any sign of feeling it. ¡°Wan Luo!¡± the Sect Master rebuked sharply. Wan Luo, frowning, withdrew his pressure. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, this matter doesn¡¯t look like a coincidence at all! I hope you can tell the truth.¡±
What Wan Luo probably meant to say was that she had killed Zhao Yue and framed Lin Chen, just like what had happened with Sun Fei. The affair involving Li Tang had just urred not too long ago, and now here was another incident, almost as if it had been cast from the same mold. Any person would suspect Chuzheng and Li Tang. ¡°You think I did it?¡± she asked directly and unexpectedly. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, that¡¯s not what we mean,¡± the Sect Master responded most quickly. ¡°We just find the matter rather strange and wanted to know your opinion. If someone is trying to sow discord, hurting the harmony between you and me, that would be unfortunate.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s fingers tapped her wrist, her gaze indifferent. ¡°I have no opinion. If you think I did it, present your evidence. Without evidence, this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of response was that? ¡°You!¡± Wan Luo mmed the table and stood up, ignoring the Sect Master¡¯s look, and angrily said, ¡°I think you did this. A month ago, when my junior brother came to inform you, you didn¡¯t show any reaction. Are you dissatisfied with the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s decision and seeking revenge secretly, aren¡¯t you!¡± Li Tang was her person. Wouldn¡¯t she want to help him regain face after he had been wronged? Chuzheng didn¡¯t argue with Wan Luo, but said solemnly, ¡°Without evidence, you are just being a bully.¡± Don¡¯t even think of bullying me! ¡°Wan Luo, Junior Brother!¡± The Sect Master raised his voice, ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Wan Luo was dissatisfied; Lin Chen was his disciple, how could he not be anxious? With a nce from the Sect Master, Wan Luo was forced to close his mouth. The Sect Master reassured Chuzheng with a few words and had a disciple bring her a chair. This matter could not simply be assumed to be her malicious framing of Lin Chen based on simrities. Wan Luo was clearly very dissatisfied, just because she provided those Spirit Stones to the Sect, now the Sect Master was on her side. Sect Master: ¡°Lin Chen, tell us, how did your fragrance pouch appear at the scene of Zhao Yue¡¯s death?¡± Lin Chen, who had been keeping his head down, perked up and replied with a salute, ¡°Replying to the Sect Master, I lost the fragrance pouch a few days ago. I even searched for it, and many junior brothers can bear witness.¡± The disciples kneeling on the ground nodded in agreement, bearing witness.
¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve seen her.¡± Suddenly, one disciple pointed at Chuzheng. ¡°I saw her at the ce where Zhao Yue died.¡± The atmosphere in the hall instantly became subtly charged. Wan Luo red at Chuzheng. Didn¡¯t she say there was no evidence? Now isn¡¯t there evidence? Wan Luo: ¡°Sect Master, someone saw her, what does she have to say now!¡±
Sect Master: ¡°Miss Chuzheng?¡± ¡°He says I went there, so I went there? If I say I saw you there, Sect Master, would you start suspecting yourself?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± An Elder roared. Before the Sect Master could speak, a disciple rushed in. ¡°Sect Master, a disciple requests an audience.¡± Interrupted at this moment, the Sect Master frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°About¡­ Zhao Yue.¡± The Sect Master and several Elders exchanged nces, and he waved his sleeve, ¡°Bring him in.¡± Li Tang was somewhat worried, feeling that today¡¯s events were not so simple. Chuzheng was calm andposed, seemingly not taking the matter to heart, which somewhatforted him. She should have a sense of proportion¡­ The disciple who had requested an audience outside came in with his head lowered, walked to the center, and thumped to his knees. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master, and all the Elders.¡± ¡°What do you have to say about the death of Zhao Yue?¡±
The disciple didn¡¯t dare to lift his head, pressing his forehead to the ground as he answered, ¡°Ever since Zhao Yuest saw Senior Sister Song, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her, and would often find excuses to see her.¡± ¡°There was¡­ one time, when he was discovered by Elder Brother Lin, who gave Zhao Yue a severe beating.¡± Lin Chen frowned at the speaking disciple; indeed, he had punished Zhao Yue, but that was because Zhao Yue had been inappropriate with a junior sister. Beyond that incident, he had no further contact with Zhao Yue. How his Fragrance Pouch appeared at the scene of Zhao Yue¡¯s death, he had no idea. The only thing he could think of was an incident from a month ago. This incident and the one from a month ago were nearly identical, save for the main character involved. ¡°The day that Zhao Yue died, I¡­ I just happened to be at the scene.¡± A shock ran through Lin Chen¡¯s heart, and he suddenly looked towards the aloof woman sitting in the chair. The disciple¡¯s voice continued to ring out, ¡°I saw it was Elder Brother Lin who killed Zhao Yue.¡± ¡°Impossible, I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Lin Chen retorted. Wan Luo¡¯s face turned ashen, his voice carrying a warning, ¡°Think carefully about what you¡¯re saying. Falsely using a fellow disciple carries the penalty of death!¡± ¡°No¡­ I dare not, but I truly saw it with my own eyes,¡± the disciple trembled on the ground.
¡°Sect Master, a one-sided statement cannot be used as evidence!¡± Wan Luo immediately spoke up to the Sect Master, ¡°You should know the kind of character my child has.¡± ¡°Just now you were ready to believe the disciple¡¯s one-sided statement. Is this how your Sect operates?¡± Chuzheng interjected abruptly. Double standard much! Wan Luo was instantly face-pped. ¡°Empty words prove nothing,¡± the Sect Master mused, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± The Sect Master hadn¡¯t believed the disciple before, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t believe him now. However, unlike the baseless usation from just before, this disciple responded, ¡°I do, I have evidence.¡± Both Lin Chen and Wan Luo¡¯s expressions changed at once. Lin Chen was shocked because he had never killed Zhao Yue¡ªwhere could the evidence have possiblye from. Wan Luo was worried that maybe, just maybe, his own disciple had killed Zhao Yue over Song Fenn. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the disciple took out a stone, ¡°This is a Memory Stone. It recorded the process of Elder Brother Lin killing Zhao Yue.¡± ¡°How precious is the Memory Stone! It¡¯s worth more than a fortune!¡± Wan Luo questioned coldly, ¡°How could you, an Outer Sect disciple, possess such a Memory Stone?¡± ¡°This¡­ I brought this Memory Stone from my family. The Sect Master can send someone to inquire within my n.¡±
The Sect Master¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Bring it here.¡± At once, a disciple presented the Memory Stone to the Sect Master. The Sect Master looked at the other Elders, infused Spiritual Power, and the image from the Memory Stone was projected into the air. It was a secluded slope, perhaps due to the distance of the person recording, the figures in the Memory Stone were somewhat blurry, but anyone could tell that they were Lin Chen and Zhao Yue. Chapter 86: 86: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (21) Chapter 86: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (21) In the footage, Lin Chen didn¡¯t know what he said to Zhao Yue, which angered Lin Chen, and the two started fighting. The owner of the Memory Stone was clearly frightened, as the picture shook. Lin Chen and Zhao Yue were mismatched in strength, and it took only two moves before Zhao Yue could no longer resist, and Lin Chen killed him with a sword. The Sect Master looked at Lin Chen. Lin Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil; why was something he had never done appearing on the Memory Stone? ¡°Sect Master, I didn¡¯t kill Zhao Yue,¡± Lin Chen forced himself to remain calm. ¡°The Memory Stone does not lie,¡± the Sect Master said in a heavy voice. ¡°Sect Master, there must be a misunderstanding, how could my senior brother do such a thing?¡± Song Fenn, despite her father¡¯s objections, stepped forward to speak for Lin Chen. ¡°Zhao Yue did pester me, but at that time, my senior brother just scolded him a few times and didn¡¯ty a hand on him.¡± ¡°Zhao Yue¡¯s death has nothing to do with my senior brother, please Sect Master discern the truth.¡± Song Fenn knelt down directly.
¡°Junior sister.¡± Lin Chen hurried forward to help her, but Song Fenn insisted on not getting up, leaving Lin Chen no choice but to kneel as well. ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t know who is framing me, but I have never done this,¡± he, a direct disciple, had no reason toy hands on a disciple from the Outer Sect. Wan Luo¡¯s face was grave, and he remained silent, uncertain whether he was thinking about how to exonerate his disciple or pondering something else. Only when the Sect Master looked at him did Wan Luo continue, ¡°Sect Master, Zhao Yue was just an Outer Sect disciple, even if he made mistakes, Lin Chen really had no need to kill him. This whole affair is fraught with oddities; please investigate thoroughly, Sect Master.¡± ¡°How do you exin the Memory Stone?¡± The Sect Master had his suspicions, yet the evidence was right in front of him. Wan Luo had no exnation. The Memory Stone was precious and could not be faked; the images it recorded were certainly real. Whether Lin Chen had done it or not, Wan Luo had no idea, but could he question his disciple now? No! No matter whether Lin Chen did it or not, he could only support his disciple at the moment. Lin Chen and Zhao Yue, because of Song Fenn, had past grievances, providing him with a motive to kill Zhao Yue. The Sect Master had just let Wan Luo question Chuzheng; if in front of Chuzheng he did not pursue this matter, it would be like pping his own face. ¡°Lin Chen, do you realize your mistake!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Wan Luo eximed. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Song Fenn was also full of astonishment. Lin Chen with a grave face, ¡°Sect Master, master, I did not do it.¡± ¡°Lock him up in Reflecting-Crimes Cliff for now,¡± the Sect Master waved his hand. Lin Chen had no way to overturn the powerful evidence of the Memory Stone; no matter what he said, the Sect Master had made up his mind to lock him up in Reflecting-Crimes Cliff first. ¨C
The Sect Master and Chuzheng had a bit of a chat, almost as if he was afraid of upsetting her. Chuzheng found him annoying and left without listening to the end. Facing the God of Wealth, the Sect Master could only hold back his frustration. ¡°Chuzheng!¡±
Lin Chen, escorted by two disciples, caught up with her from behind. Li Tang eyed him somewhat warily. Lin Chen said something to the two disciples, they nodded, and stopped following. He approached her, his gaze cold and his tone decisive, ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chuzheng denied without changing her expression. Lin Chen sneered with obvious disbelief, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you used the Memory Stone to leave the images of me and Zhao Yue, but I will certainly get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Should I wish him good luck? After all, the spirit of seeking the truth ismendable¡­ But forget it, even saying one more word seems tiring. Chuzheng turned to leave, but Lin Chen called her again. He lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Chuzheng gave him a look and continued walking. ¡°Underground Demon City, you can¡¯t have forgotten, right?¡± Li Tang furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Do they know each other? The Underground Demon City¡­ Is that where the Demon n resides?¡± Lin Chen continued, ¡°You are a member of the Demon n, infiltrating our Sect. What is your purpose!¡±
Chuzheng rebutted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who is a member of the Demon n?¡± So what if I¡¯m from the Demon n! If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d all be the poorest in the entire Cultivation World by now! Lin Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Chen wasn¡¯t actually sure whether she was from the Demon n or not. He had been injured and fell into aa at the time, only waking up twice in the interim. The memory of the girl who was timid and cowardly was vastly different from the one standing in front of him now; aside from somewhat simr appearances, everything else waspletely different. Lin Chen frowned and threatened, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll expose you? No matter how powerful you might be, within the Ziyun Sect, you¡¯d still be unable to escape even if you had wings.¡± ¡°You go ahead.¡± Scared of you? Not! After Chuzheng had finished speaking, she left, no longer giving Lin Chen any chance to speak. Li Tang gave Lin Chen a deep look and quickly followed Chuzheng. When they returned to North Spirit Peak, Li Tang finally spoke up, ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with you?¡± Chuzheng still denied it, ¡°No.¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t quite believe her, considering the incident with the Song Family as a reference. At that time, she had also vigorously denied it¡­ this matter seemed to be rted to her no matter how one looked at it. ¡­Was she taking revenge for herself?
This thought popped up, and Li Tang couldn¡¯t stop his wild spections. ¡°Then, do you¡­ know Lin Chen from before?¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know why he asked this question, but he was inexplicably bothered by it. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Chuzheng shot him a nce, ¡°Have youpleted your cultivation for today?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Chuzheng scolded him. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang was thrown into his room by Chuzheng, who mmed the door shut behind him. When he tried to open the door, it wouldn¡¯t budge. Li Tang had no desire to cultivate; he fiddled with the Hexagonal Bell, his thoughts scattered. At night, Li Tang found that his door still wouldn¡¯t open. The next day, it remained firmly closed¡­ The third day¡­ The fourth day¡­ Chuzheng hadpletely forgotten about locking Li Tang away, as she was busy dealing with the aftermath of framing Lin Chen.
That bastard Lin Chen had first set up the Good Person Card which nearly exposed his Demon n identity. If she didn¡¯t retaliate, would she appear as an easy target? No matter how Lin Chen tried to exin himself, he couldn¡¯t clear his name. Even though the Sect Master had people review the Memory Stone over and over, they couldn¡¯t find any ws. Although Zhao Yue was an Outer Sect disciple, his death had caused an uproar. Without a proper punishment, more troubles would arise. But in the end, after many pleas for leniency, Lin Chen was only sentenced to a year of solitary confinement at Reflecting-Crimes Cliff. ¡°Sect Master, you know full well that Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t do this, so why punish him like that!¡± Wan Luo was dissatisfied with this oue. He hadmunicated with Lin Chen, who stated that he had nothing to do with the incident and was framed. Yet, neither the Memory Stone nor the testimonies of the disciples who stepped forward revealed any discrepancies. The Sect Master, sitting at the head of the room, said, ¡°I can¡¯t overturn the evidence from the Memory Stone. What do you expect me to do, bend thew for the sake of personal feelings?¡± Wan Luo, chest heaving with anger, asserted, ¡°This matter must be the doing of that woman from North Spirit Peak, don¡¯t you have any suspicions about that woman of unknown origin, Brother?¡± ¡°Why must you suspect her?¡± ¡°Thest incident, isn¡¯t she taking revenge?¡± Her rtionship with Li Tang is murky; who knows if she¡¯s sticking up for him. ¡°Even if it¡¯s about revenge, it should be Zhao Yue. Why would Lin Chen be implicated?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wan Luo forcefully argued, ¡°Chen¡¯er stepped in to uphold justice at the time; she must bear a grudge against Chen¡¯er.¡± ¡°The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was also present at that time,¡± the Sect Master reminded him. ¡°This¡­ I will find evidence!¡± Wan Luo left angrily, his sleeves pping behind him. The Sect Master picked up the tea that had cooled down, took a sip, and sighed. Chapter 87: 87: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (22) Chapter 87: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (22) The quiet room was suddenly graced with the presence of a figure who bowed respectfully, ¡°Sect Master.¡± ¡°How goes the investigation?¡± The Sect Master set down his teacup. ¡°Zhao Yue has been troubling Li Tang ever since he met him. ording to people close to Zhao Yue, it seems Li Tanges from Shangning City and has some connection to the Song Family.¡± ¡°Shangning City, the Song Family?¡± The Sect Master hesitated slightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. I have already sent people to investigate. The Song Family doesn¡¯t have any disciples who resemble Li Tang, however¡­¡± ¡°However what?¡± ¡°The youngest daughter of the Song Family once gave birth out of wedlock, naming the child Song Li. The ages match with Li Tang¡¯s, but ording to reports, Song Li died a few years ago.¡± ¡°Song Li¡­ Song¡­ Li¡­¡± The Sect Master murmured a few times, ¡°What about Chuzheng?¡± The respondent bowed their head, ¡°We have only found that she suddenly appeared in Shangning City, spending generously, and then she visited many ces, even Baiying Valley.¡± ¡°What does Baiying Valley have to say?¡± ¡°I did not meet the Valley Master, but a child from the valley conveyed a message, saying¡­¡±
¡°Saying what?¡± ¡°Demon Bones have emerged, the Demon n will rise.¡± The Sect Master paused, looking at the person who replied. The Demon n¡­ the sealed Demon n? After a while, the Sect Master asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Go and summon a few Elders.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¨C Lin Chen had been held in istion for a year, and Song Fenn¡¯s health was poor. Chuzheng heard several times that she barely made it through. But while the outside world was bustling, it was peaceful for Chuzheng. If only¡­ it weren¡¯t for the Sect disciples who intermittently came up the mountain to ¡®serve¡¯ her. But for the most part, Chuzheng ignored them, either reading or sleeping, paying them no attention. Where she got her books from, Li Tang didn¡¯t know. He just felt that she was also learning, not cultivation, but other things. Like Formations, Talismans¡­ Ever since the incident involving Lin Chen, Li Tang had been appearing by Chuzheng¡¯s side more and more frequently, sometimes with aplex look in his eyes when he watched her. ¡°Master Li Tang.¡± Li Tang ced his index finger to his lips, and the disciple respectfully backed away.
Li Tang draped a cloak over Chuzheng, carefully tucking in the corners to shield her from the wind. He stood guard by her side until night fell, the sky filled with a multitude of stars, and Chuzheng slowly woke. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Li Tang said, his voice a bit hoarse. Chuzheng nced at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating? What are you doing here?¡± Was he watching over her in hopes of improving his cultivation? If he didn¡¯t improve, who would he me when he got bullied, went bad, or worse!
¡°Chuzheng,¡± he called her name. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Tang gazed at the person before him, a subtle greed in his eyes, and he said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t calm my mind.¡± Every time he meditated, her image would inexplicably appear in his mind. Thest time, he almost¡­ Li Tang knew he had different thoughts about her. He had tried to restrain himself, but some thoughts, once rooted, could never be uprooted. Why he felt this way about her, Li Tang couldn¡¯t quite exin. Perhaps it was because she had rescued him from the dungeon, giving him a new lease on life. Perhaps it was the time he spent with her in Baiying Valley. Or maybe it was because she took revenge on Lin Chen¡­ Although she never admitted to doing that, in Li Tang¡¯s heart, she was the one behind it. Chuzheng pulled out a bottle of Elixir Pills, ¡°To focus and calm the mind.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡±
The Elixir Pills were useless to him; it was her he was thinking about. Li Tang and Chuzheng exchanged nces for a few seconds before standing up, ¡°Tomorrow, a Trial Secret Realm of the Sect will open, and I need to go.¡± Chuzheng was not familiar with Sect matters. She simply asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Li Tang looked toward one of the mountain peaks, ¡°I want to enter the Book Pavilion.¡± By securing the first ce in the secret realm trial, he would have the credentials to enter the Book Pavilion. And perhaps in the Book Pavilion, he could find the answer to his father¡¯s secret. ¡°I will be away for some days,¡± Li Tang said, ¡°You¡­¡± He paused, seeming to have nothing else to say, as his rtionship with her didn¡¯t amount to anything. What did he have to say, anyway¡­ That thought made Li Tang feel an emptiness at the bottom of his heart, an inexplicable difort. ¡°Go back to your room and sleep, it¡¯s cool at night,¡± he said and then left. Chuzheng, somewhat baffled, touched her chin, theny back down, covering her face with the book she held and continued to sleep¡ªtoozy to move. Li Tang stood under the eaves looking at her for a long while, sighed, and walked back. He called out to her.
Chuzheng turned over, covering her ears. The book ¡®thud¡¯ fell to the ground. Li Tang picked up the book and ced it aside, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall I carry you inside?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying,¡± Chuzhengined, bothered by the disturbance. Li Tang bent down and picked her up. Chuzheng looked up at him, her eyes cold and still. Li Tang said, ¡°Sleeping out here will be ufortable.¡± He carried Chuzheng back to her room,id her on the bed, and murmured a reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep outside while I¡¯m gone.¡± No one will carry you back. Li Tang stood up to leave, and upon reaching the door, he looked back, ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± Chuzheng turned over, ignoring him. Li Tang knew she was somewhat upset and gently closed the room door behind him. ¨C The next day. Chuzheng strolled out of her roomzily; the courtyard was unusually quiet. By this time of day, Li Tang would have already been in the courtyard.
Chuzheng nced towards Li Tang¡¯s room, then casually withdrew her gaze. The already quiet North Spirit Peak felt even lonelier without him. Chuzheng did nothing all day and showed no unusual reaction to Li Tang¡¯s departure. On the tenth day after Li Tang left, a disciple came to summon her to meet the Sect Master. It was the same grand hall, the same people, only Wan Luo, who was overseeing the Trial Secret Realm, was absent. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please take a seat.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s seat was arranged on the right. She walked over, lifted her gown with grace and sat down, her movements like flowing clouds, rather dashing. Immediately after, a woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Sect Master, are youcking Spirit Stone?¡± Sect Master: ¡°¡­¡± Several Elders: ¡°¡­¡± The Sect Master coughed, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you have been with the Ziyun Sect for some time now. There¡¯s no other agenda for inviting you here today.¡± Several Elders echoed his statement. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave.¡± If there¡¯s no business, why call me here? What¡¯s the problem? ¡°¡­Miss Chuzheng.¡± The Sect Master promptly called out to restrain her, ¡°We invited you here today to thank you, and secondly, to reminisce. Surely you wouldn¡¯t deny us this small courtesy?¡± Why should I extend any courtesy? You¡¯re not even good-looking. Chuzheng thought this to herself, yet she did not refuse. Seeing her stay, the Sect Master and the Elders began to speak in turns, first extolling her virtues and then offering toast after toast. The drinks had no problem; Chuzheng drank impassively. ¡°[Missy.]¡± King¡¯s ount popped up a reminder: ¡°[The incense in the hall has been changed.]¡± Chuzheng nced to the side out of the corner of her eye; a disciple was changing the Incense Burner. The incense smoke curled up, seemingly no different in scent from before. But changing the incense burner for no reason definitely meant trouble! These damn people surely had ill intentions. Chapter 88: 88: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (23) Chapter 88: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (23) Trial Secret Realm. In the dense jungle, a figure swiftly streaked by. Several figures were chasing after him, they sped up to intercept the man. ¡°Demon Head, surrender!¡± Li Tang turned around, blood was smeared on his face, his usually pitch-ck pupils were now emitting a strange red light. Demonic Qi rampaged over his body, making his whole appearance somewhat sinister. Li Tang raised his hand, wiping the blood from his face, and then, under the wary eyes of the people opposite him, he suddenly pounced towards them. Li Tang took down those few people, he discarded the sword he had snatched, and clutching his chest, he staggered back a few steps. The intertwining red light in his eyes grew increasingly piercing. ¡°Li Tang.¡± ¡°Li Tang¡­¡±
Li Tang looked at the woman who suddenly appeared before him, her flirtatious smile clinging to him as she pressed against his chest. ¡°Li Tang, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± the woman leaned against his neck, her arms wrapped around him, whispering in his ear, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Li Tang abruptly reached out and grabbed her throat. The woman¡¯s flowery face lost its color, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Li Tang, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± With a surge of red light in his eyes, Li Tang twisted his hand forcefully, and the illusion vanished before him. ¡°She would notugh like that.¡± And she would not act like that towards him. Li Tang quickly left the ce, finding a secluded spot to lean against a rock wall and catch his breath. Not long after entering the Secret Realm, Li Tang realized that it was prepared for him; all the information he¡¯d obtained earlier was to lure him in. Ziyun Sect knew he was from the Demon n, they knew who his father was, they knew what he was investigating¡­ They nned to kill him here. The Illusion Realm of the Secret Realm magnified his innermost thoughts inexorably, even giving rise to a Heart Demon. A Demon nsman birthing a Heart Demon¡­ he would either soar to the highest echelons of the Demon n or fall under the control of the Heart Demon, bing a mere puppet. Li Tang feared losing his sanity; he resisted his own yearning for her. Yet in his heart, a voice kept echoing, tempting him to fall into the abyss. ¡ªYou yearn for her, don¡¯t lie to yourself, you want to possess her. ¡ªWith just a single thought, you can have her, she belongs to you, yours, she¡¯s yours! Li Tang clutched his wrist, covered in bloodstains, all made by his own scratching. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¨C
Ziyun Sect¡¯s main peak hall. Chuzheng listened to several Elders and the Sect Master speaking with disinterest, joining the conversation asionally. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask Miss Chu.¡± Suddenly, an Elder spoke. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers were tapping on a wine ss, and upon hearing this, her cold gaze swept over.
The Elder continued, ¡°Do you perhaps know Song Li?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Song Li.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± She hadn¡¯t even heard of them. ¡°Are you quite certain you don¡¯t know?¡± The Elder¡¯s tone grew slightly heavier, with a touch of doubt and interrogation. Chuzheng flicked her fingertip, and the wine ss slid across the table, fell to the floor, and smashed to pieces. Sudden silence fell within the hall. Chuzheng pulled back her hand, resting it in front of her, her fingers habitually tapping on her wrist. ¡°Speak inly if you¡¯ve got something to say.¡± Don¡¯t beat around the bush! The girl opposite her had an expressionless face, yet those present could feel the faint murderous aura emanating from her. The Sect Master caught on and intervened, ¡°Miss Chu, we were just asking if you knew Song Li, nothing more.¡± ¡°Who is Song Li?¡± I¡¯m owed a ¡®Song¡¯ too. The Sect Master and a few Elders exchanged nces, Chuzheng appeared truly not to recognize Song Li.
The questioning Elder stood up and apologized, ¡°If Miss Chu does not recognize him, then let it be, please prepare a new wine ss for Miss Chu.¡± Thest sentence was directed towards disciples standing nearby. The new cup was quickly brought over, and the disciple filled it with wine for Chuzheng. Chuzheng didn¡¯t touch the cup again, and neither the Elder nor the Sect Master pressed her, changing the topic instead. Boom¡ª¡ª A tremendous noise echoed through the heavens; the ground trembled, and everyone inside the hall looked outside. ¡°What has happened?¡± An Elder stood up and inquired. A disciple came running from the outside: ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master and the Elders, there¡¯s trouble in the Secret Realm. Arge amount of Demonic Qi has appeared at the entrance, and the entrance itself has been destroyed.¡± The faces of the Sect Master and several Elders all changed at this news. The Sect Master gave an Elder a meaningful look, and the doors of the hall were suddenly shut. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please wait here for a moment.¡± ¡°Are you detaining me?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice was calm, showing no sign of irritation. However, it was precisely this attitude that gave the Sect Master an uneasy premonition.
¡°Miss Chuzheng, Demonic Qi has appeared in the Trial Secret Realm, surely indicating the presence of the Demon n. You are an honored guest of our Sect, and it is our duty to protect you.¡± The Sect Master¡¯s words sounded grand. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Without speaking, the Sect Master¡¯s face darkened slightly, but another Elder picked up the conversation: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you won¡¯t be leaving this hall today.¡± Chuzheng rested her hands on the small table in front of her, slowly stood up, and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± No wonder they had called her here; they were plotting against Li Tang. But¡­ Li Tang was only Half-Human Half-Demon; why were they dealing with him? Shouldn¡¯t they be dealing with her? Did these people have brains? ¡°Howe she¡¯s not affected?¡± Seeing Chuzheng stand up steadily, an Elder leaned towards the Sect Master and whispered. The Sect Master was also perplexed, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be.¡± The effects of the drug should have taken hold long ago. ¡°Your poison has no effect on me,¡± Chuzheng exined, looking at them. A flicker of rm crossed the Sect Master¡¯s mind; being so directly exposed was not a good look for him.
After all, such underhanded tactics were ill-befitting of a reputable Sect. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Li Tang is from the Demon n, do you understand that? We know you are close to him, and we¡¯ve had to act this way out of necessity, fearing that you might once again be deceived and used by him. Once we¡¯ve disposed of Li Tang, this demon, we shall make amends with you,¡± dered the Elder self-righteously. ¡°Hmm,¡± they should have dealt with me first, the officially certified member of the Demon n. Why bother with someone not even registered? What are these people thinking? ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you must surely understand the gravity of the situation,¡± the Elder continued. I do not. ¡°He infiltrated the Ziyun Sect, undoubtedly with an agenda, and we will not allow him to seed. It must be very upsetting for you to have been deceived by Li Tang.¡± Not in the slightest. ¡°We will certainly capture this demon!¡± What use is arresting my Good Person Card for! ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Stop him quickly!¡± The noise outside the hall suddenly escted, and the Sect Master, together with some Elders, were caught off guard. They paid no more heed to Chuzheng and, forming hand seals, they left the hall in a sh. Only a few disciples remained in the hall. [Miss, hurry, hurry, help!] Are you going to die? I¡¯ll set off fireworks for you. [¡­It¡¯s not me!] The King¡¯s ount cried out frantically; there was no way it would go down that easily! [It¡¯s Li Tang! Your Good Person Card!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Another rescue? I¡¯m detained right now, I can barely save myself, so how can I save him? He should save himself! [¡­] Chuzheng nced at the remaining disciples; she walked toward the hall doors. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you cannot leave!¡± the disciple barred her way. Chuzheng waved her sleeve, and the disciple was knocked back by an invisible force, as were the other disciples who attempted to approach. The entire hall was under the effect of some sort of formation, and Chuzheng couldn¡¯t open the hall doors. If heaven wants to destroy him, don¡¯t me me. Chapter 89: 89: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (24) Chapter 89: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (24) Outside the hall. Li Tang was surrounded by disciples of the Ziyun Sect, with Lin Chen among them, currently exchanging blows with Li Tang. Li Tang¡¯s eyes were blood-red, his usually clear and handsome face now cold and dangerous, his body exuding a murderous aura. The Sect Master and several Elders stood on the perimeter, watching the battle unfold without intervening. ¡°Senior brother! Be careful!¡± A disciple yelled out loud. The sword formation formed by the disciples was ruthlessly broken through by Li Tang, his fierce Demonic Qi charging directly towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen was caught off guard and was struck by the Demonic Qi, falling from the sky. Wan Luo reached out, catching Lin Chen and ensuring hended safely on the ground. Stabilizing himself, Lin Chen immediately greeted with a bow, ¡°Sect Master, Master, honorable Elders, he came from Reflecting-Crimes Cliff, and I took it upon myself to intercept him.¡± The Sect Master nodded in agreement, showing no intent to me him.
¡°Ah¡ª¡± The painful screams of the disciples pierced the nerves of all present, as they saw one after another of their peers falling to the fury of the dark-aura-enveloped youth, who fought like a god of death. ¡°Sect Master, his strength¡­¡± An Elder frowned. How could it have suddenly increased so much? The Sect Master¡¯s face was grave, ¡°He has developed a Heart Demon.¡± ¡°Heart Demon?¡± the Elder eximed in shock, turning to look at the youth. They had indeed deliberately lured him into the Secret Realm, for eliminating the Demon n was their duty. But they had not expected that he would not only survive but also escape. And now he had developed a Heart Demon. Once a member of the Demon n develops a Heart Demon, their strength grows rapidly. If not dealt with swiftly, it could lead to disaster! ¡°What is that!¡± A column of Demonic Qi shot up into the sky, forming dark clouds above, which headed straight toward them, causing the light to dim instantly. ¡°That¡¯s North Spirit Peak!¡± ¡°How could there be such a massive amount of Demonic Qi at North Spirit Peak?¡± The clouds of Demonic Qi gathered above the youth halted, as the Sect Master¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Not good! Stop him quickly!¡± The Sect Master was the first to soar into the air, forming hand seals, sending waves of Spiritual Energy attacks towards the youth. The clouds above pulsed as Demonic Qi continued to seep into the youth¡¯s body, his eyes growing even redder. With every bit of Demonic Qi that entered his body, his strength increased even further. Kill these people blocking his path, kill them¡­ These thoughts utterly consumed the youth¡¯s mind. Spiritual Energy and Demonic Qi shed chaotically in the air, the rampant forces demolishing buildings, with screams of agony echoing between heaven and earth.
¡°Sect Master, be careful!¡± Lin Chen blocked an attack on behalf of the Sect Master. The Sect Master¡¯s eyes were frosty, ¡°Quick, go check on North Spirit Peak, there¡¯s something there providing him with a continuous supply of Demonic Qi.¡± With such a vast amount feeding his Demonic Qi, his power was growing incessantly, making it difficult to capture him. ¡°Yes.¡±
Lin Chen pulled back, taking several disciples with him as he left the main peak and made for North Spirit Peak. Seemingly noticing their intent, the youth suddenly ceased his attack on an Elder and swiftly flew towards Lin Chen¡¯s direction. ¡°Li Tang!¡± The Sect Master and several Elders surrounded him. Wan Luo sternly rebuked, ¡°Li Tang, this is the Ziyun Sect, you cannot wreak havoc here!¡± The youth, silent, waved twoshes of Demonic Qi which Wan Luo blocked, his face ashen, ¡°Do you think you alone can resist all of us?¡± ¡°Even your father could not stand against us back in the day, let alone a Half-Human Half-Demon like you!¡± The youth looked at him intently, questioning deliberately, ¡°You knew my father.¡± Wan Luo wanted to speak but was stopped by the Sect Master. ¡°Where is he?¡± the youth asked again. ¡°Li Tang, stop your hand. We will tell you where your father is,¡± the Sect Master said. The youth seemed to be pondering, but the murderous aura emanating from him did not lessen. ¡°If you just want to know where your father is, there¡¯s no need for all this. We can tell you.¡±
While soothing him, the Sect Master gestured to several Elders, and with the tacit understanding formed through years of brotherhood, they immediately caught on. While Li Tang¡¯s attention was fixed on the Sect Master, they quickly formed a Formation. The light from the Formation spread out, trapping Li Tang within it. Li Tang did a full turn on the spot, a fiery rage brewing in his eyes, consuming what little sanity he had left. Kill them! Kill them! Kill! ¡°Capture him!¡± The murderous thoughts in Li Tang¡¯s mind became increasingly violent. The Formation restricted his movements, and he found it difficult to fend off the iing attacks. Thump¡­ Li Tang was hit in the chest and coughed up blood. No. He hadn¡¯t found her yet; he couldn¡¯t die. Kill them, kill them!!
The intent to kill was heavy in Li Tang¡¯s eyes, while Demonic Qi roiled around him, resembling a monstrous beast ready to burst forth from his body. All Li Tang saw was red. His attacks were gradually weakening as the Formation drained too much of his strength. Two assaults came simultaneously, one from the left and one from the right. Li Tang blocked the one on the left, but the one on the right struck him. His body swayed, and his shoulder¡¯s fabric was rapidly soaked in fresh blood, dripping down to the ground from his fingertips. Wan Luo suddenly left his position and moved towards Li Tang. ¡°Wan Luo!¡± the Sect Master bellowed. Confident, Wan Luo moved to capture Li Tang, ignoring the Sect Master¡¯s scolding. However, as he drew near Li Tang, his limbs abruptly tensed, and a cold, dangerous sensation crawled up his spine. Wan Luo¡¯s limbs were suddenly stretched out in a spread-eagled position, as if bound hand and foot by someone. Under the glow of the Formation, a woman stepped through the air and softlynded beside Li Tang, reaching out to gather him into her arms. ¡°Chuzheng!¡± Wan Luo¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Wrong! They were inside a Formation, so how did she get in? And what was it that bound him?
¡°Chuzheng¡­¡± Li Tang murmured weakly: ¡°You¡­ No¡­ You need to leave.¡± With hisst bit of reason, Li Tang pushed Chuzheng away. Chuzheng¡¯s grip tightened, her tone the cold one he knew well: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Layers of ck mist began to surface in Li Tang¡¯s blood-red eyes. The aura emanating from her worked like a catalyst, as the wild desires seized thest of his rational thoughts. No¡­ I mustn¡¯t hurt her¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I shouldn¡¯t¡­ The Sect Master spoke gravely: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, he is from the Demon n. What are you doing?¡± Chuzheng nced at the struggling, furious Wan Luo, then shifted her gaze to the Sect Master. ¡°He cannot die.¡± The Good Person Card dying would be very troublesome, you pack of damn fools understand nothing! ¡°You are colluding with the Demon n, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± the Sect Master said. ¡°I know you¡¯ve lived with him for so long, you have developed some sentiments, but the Demon n must be eradicated, or they will endanger the entire Human Realm!¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, there¡¯s no need for you to remind me.¡± What does endangering the entire Human Realm have to do with her? All she needed to do was to protect the Good Person Card. Yes! That¡¯s exactly it. But the Good Person Card is too weak! Impervious to the Sect Master¡¯s fury, Chuzheng replied coldly: ¡°Handing him over is impossible.¡± Chapter 90: 90: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (25) Chapter 90: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (25) ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for not being polite!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes shed with aplex light, as if he had made some kind of decision. ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng nodded, indicating she wouldn¡¯t me them. With two light taps of her toes, she left the Formation with Li Tang andnded on the roof of the great hall. The woman on the roof raised her hand, her wide sleeves fluttering, and as her fingers swept through the air, Wan Luo was lifted by an invisible force and dropped from the sky, the Elder beside him scurrying to catch him. ¡°Sect¡­¡± After uttering just one syble, Wan Luo spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Senior brother? Senior brother, how are you?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Wan Luo tried to speak, but blood gushed out as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°Chuzheng, what have you done to senior brother!¡± a certain Elder roared at Chuzheng.
¡°It¡¯s merely a return for what he did to Li Tang just now,¡± the woman¡¯s cold voice drifted down from the rooftop with the wind. That Elder cursed angrily, Li Tang hadn¡¯t been coughing up blood incessantly! ¡°Chuzheng, do you truly wish to be enemies with Ziyun Sect over him, a member of the Demon n?¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, her little face serious, and she nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes.¡± The Good Person Card was more important. ¡°Sect Master, why waste words on her? We cannot let Li Tang bepletely consumed by demonic energy!¡± ¡°Sect Master, make your move!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a frown. As someone took care of Wan Luo, the Sect Master led the remaining Elders towards Chuzheng, each brandishing their Spiritual Artifacts, their imposing aura sweeping across from the skies. The woman standing on the roof merely let her skirt billow in the wind, her expression unchanged, coldly watching the people leaping towards her. Chuzheng raised her hand, ck Demonic Qi gathering in her palm into a mass. An Elder¡¯s eyes widened in shock: ¡°You are also from the Demon n!¡± Chuzheng replied calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Sect Master: ¡°¡­¡± When did you ever say that! ¡°Knowing now isn¡¯t toote.¡± Chuzheng waved her hand, the mass of Demonic Qi in her palm flying out, dividing into several masses in the air and hurtling towards the Sect Master and the Elders. After being dispersed, the Demonic Qi seemed unimposing. However, when the Demonic Qi was about to reach them, the undissipated energy in the air was drawn down like flowing water.
The masses of Demonic Qi quickly expanded and exploded with a thunderous roar. The st swept over, sending earth and stones flying and withering the ancient trees, leaving behind only ruins. The Sect Master and the Elders were somewhat disheveled, but fortunately, they were unhurt. ¡°Sect Master¡­ Sect Master, what is her power level?¡±
¡°To conceal it so that none of us noticed, her strength is not under you or me,¡± the Sect Master said heavily. Her being from the Demon n exined everything. He had lured Chuzheng to the main peak only because he feared that she might harbor feelings for Li Tang due to their time spent together, preventing them from dealing with Li Tang. But he hadn¡¯t expected that she too would be from the Demon n. Two members of the Demon n had been right under their noses¡­ The Sect Master suddenly thought of the message from Baiying Valley, and his face darkened abruptly. He suddenly shouted at Chuzheng, ¡°You are the Heart Demon!¡± He had thought the message from Baiying Valley referred to Li Tang. But now it seemed it was not Li Tang; Heart Demons are not so easily beset by inner turmoil. As soon as the Sect Master spoke, the Elders were taken aback. She was the Heart Demon? Chuzheng did not admit or deny it. The atmosphere grew tense. ¡°You want to lead the Demon n back to the Human Realm!¡± the Sect Master boldly guessed. Her infiltrating the Ziyun Sect must definitely be to gather intelligence, ¡°Chuzheng, you won¡¯t seed!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not that idle.¡± The affairs of the Demon n are none of her concern. At this point, whatever Chuzheng said, they wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°We must kill her.¡± The rumors about the Demon Bone, true or false, they couldn¡¯t take the risk, they couldn¡¯t allow the Demon n to return to the Human Realm. ¡°Quick, notify the other Sects.¡± Li Tang, who was held in Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, began to tremble violently at this moment, the suppressed dark energy in his eyes eventually overtaking the red light. He suddenly extended his hand, striking at Chuzheng. Chuzheng caught Li Tang¡¯s wrist, pulled it backward, and locked it behind him, forcing him to be unable to make a move, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Tang growled fiercely and, shaking Chuzheng off, attacked her. Seeing such a good opportunity, the Sect Master and several Elders wouldn¡¯t miss it, and they each moved forward to attack. Li Tang didn¡¯t want to attack her, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. He wanted to tell her to leave, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t make a sound, and could only watch as he continued to attack her. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±
Above the rubble, several silhouettes moved swiftly, intertwining and separating, with Spiritual Energy and Demonic Qi colliding, sending wave after wave of energy rippling out. The sky was densely covered with dark clouds of Demonic Qi, churning constantly as if about to press down at any moment. ¡°Be careful!¡± Unable to make a sound, Li Tang suddenly let out a loud shout, and quickly lunged in that direction, tightly embracing Chuzheng. The strike by the Sect Master was entirely blocked by Li Tang. Boom¡ª¡ª A p of thunder resounded through the sky, carrying with it Demonic Qi lightning, striking down and causing a distortion in the void. The next moment, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, allowing the sunlight to shower down. The entire space returned to calm. ¨C Chuzheng was rushed by Li Tang, and beside her ear was a loud noise; after that, her whole body fell backwards into darkness. As she continuously fell, she couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark, only feeling the warmth from Li Tang¡¯s body. Just as Chuzheng was puzzled, she felt a sudden warmth on her lips, moist with a trace of blood, prying open her mouth and aggressively taking over.
An unfamiliar sensation at the tip of her tongue spread throughout her body. In the darkness, Chuzheng slightly widened her eyes, as if she¡¯d forgotten how to react. Whish¡ª¡ª Water spread over, and as her body continued to sink, Li Tang held her, and at some point, he had unbuckled the ties of her clothes. Chuzheng suddenly woke up, grabbing Li Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°Li Tang!¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Li Tang¡¯s heated lipsnded on her neck. Threads of Demonic Qi, like ink dropped into water, slowly spread around them, creating an ethereal and dreamy atmosphere. Being held by him, Chuzheng could only tilt her head back, ¡°Li Tang, snap out of it!¡± ¡°I am very lucid,¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice was repressed. ¡°You¡¯re not lucid,¡± Chuzheng snapped, pulling her clothes back on. Like a lunatic! Had the Good Person Card gone mad?! Why was he pulling at her clothes! Stop pulling! It¡¯ll tear!! Demonic Qi entwined around the two, as if separating the surrounding water from them. Li Tang¡¯s fingers rested on Chuzheng¡¯s waist, the temperature on his fingertips steadily climbing, he sought Chuzheng¡¯s lips to kiss. The moment Chuzheng struggled, Li Tang held her even tighter. She felt like she was hugging a furnace, its heat seemingly able to melt her, creating an odd sensation in her limbs. His tongue once again invaded, twining with hers, his burning hand sweeping over her waist to rest on her back, one hand cradling the back of her head. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were open, and in the water there was light, permitting her to see the person in front of her. His eyes were slightly closed, with water streaming down his eyshes, trembling incessantly. His face was exceptionally peaceful at that moment,pletely devoid of the earlier madness. As Chuzheng tried to pull away, the young man¡¯s brow furrowed, holding her tightly, the kisses bing somewhat rougher. When Chuzheng rxed, he too gradually became gentle, treating her like some delicate treasure, with tender care. Chapter 91: 91: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (26) Chapter 91: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (26) Chuzheng suddenly extended her arms to embrace him, and the boy, as if receiving a response, showed a trace of joy. However, that joy froze on his face the next second. He slowly leaned on Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, and his whole being quieted down. Chuzheng took a breath and began to swim toward the surface with him. When they surfaced, the light was brighter, and Chuzheng could clearly see their current location. This was a cave, with luxuriant nts growing on the walls, nts that glowed like stars, scattered throughout the entire cave, illuminating it. Chuzheng dragged Li Tang onto the shallows and sat down beside him, resting her hands on her knees. Water dripped from her fingertips into the water, making a faint sound. The moisture on her body evaporated at a visible rate. After a while, Chuzheng touched her lips and then gently pursed them. She turned her head to look at Li Tang, suddenly flipped over, and braced her hands on either side of him. She leaned down and kissed him, their soft lips meeting, their breaths mingling. Chuzheng¡¯s tongue licked Li Tang¡¯s lips, they were a bit soft, but not sweet. Chuzheng bit him several times, something seemed to flicker in her eyes, and yet it seemed nothing was there, still that cold, aloof look that kept others at a distance.
She let go of Li Tang and sat back down, her fingers brushing over him. Li Tang¡¯s wet clothes dried instantly. Chuzheng hugged her knees, her fingertips lightly touching the water¡¯s surface, creating ripples. The scene in the ripples shattered. How did she fall into this ce? At that time, it seemed as if something in the sky had torn the space apart, sucking her and Li Tang inside. And then she just kept sinking¡­ Whether they were still at Ziyun Sect or not, Chuzheng wasn¡¯t sure. But this ce was certainly not where they had been fighting. Perhaps those demonic qi had caused a distortion in space and brought them here. ¡°Miss, he¡¯s transformed into his darker self,¡± King¡¯s ount said. Chuzheng withdrew her hand and looked back at Li Tang. Those damn things ckened the Good Person Card, but that¡¯s not my fault, don¡¯t me me. ¡°No matter who did it, he has darkened now,¡± King¡¯s ount continued. So, does that mean I can handle this weakling now? ¡°¡­¡± Miss, you just kissed him! Why can you suddenly talk like this! Are you a beast? Chuzheng, the Beast: ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± ¡°Miss, I think you still can be redeemed,¡± King¡¯s ount hastily said. Chuzheng picked up a stone and threw it into the water. The stone bounced several times on the water¡¯s surface before sinking. ¡°I think you need redeeming too,¡± her voice followed. ¡°¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t need redeeming, it¡¯s fine, Miss is scaring it, it clings to its small tail.
¨C Chuzheng circled around inside the cave. The cave had only one exit, but there were many passages outside, leading to unknown ces. She didn¡¯t go far before returning the same way. A fire burn next to the water, but the person lying on the ground had disappeared.
Chuzheng took two steps forward. A wind swept by, and she suddenly moved aside as the next second her wrist was grabbed, and she fell into a fiery embrace. Li Tang pressed her onto the vine-covered edge of the cave, and the light sources suddenly soared upward, flying into the distance. Those lights turned out to be little bugs. Li Tang¡¯s face loomed closer, his eyes showing a hint of red light: ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Chuzheng struggled to free herself: ¡°Where I go is none of your business.¡± ¡°You want to leave me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng gave him a strange look, about to call him crazy, when King¡¯s ount sent over a strategy. She coldly recited the line: ¡°I was just checking out the exit.¡± ¡°Miss, you mustn¡¯t provoke him, he can¡¯t be agitated, understand?¡± King¡¯s ount was extremely worried. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t be agitated now either, or else I might actually deal with him. Li Tang stared at her for a few seconds, then slowly released his hand and held her in his arms. He didn¡¯t speak, just held her. Chuzheng leaned on his shoulder, but her gaze fell on the tiny insects that had scattered in rm just moments before. They lingered not far away, and more of the little insects from the surrounding nts on the mountain walls were converging towards them, the swarm growingrger andrger.
¡°Hey,¡± Chuzheng nudged him. ¡°I want to hug you.¡± ¡°Hug what, something¡¯sing.¡± Right as Chuzheng finished speaking, the swarm of insects that had gathered into a light group suddenly rushed towards them. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡± Li Tang pulled Chuzheng behind him and turned to face the swarm of insects. Disturbed, a surge of malice grew in the depths of Li Tang¡¯s heart, and with a raise of his hand, he sent a st of Demonic Qi towards them. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the swarm of insects wasn¡¯t fearful of the Demonic Qi; instead, they pounced on it and devoured the energypletely. Li Tang frowned and pulled Chuzheng backward. The insects, having gotten a taste, seemed eager for more. Chuzheng grabbed Li Tang and squeezed back towards the way she hade. Li Tang followed her instinctively as they ran. The cave was dark, and he couldn¡¯t see the person in front of him, but he could feel the warmthing from her palm. A particrly strong desire welled up from the depths of Li Tang¡¯s heart, and he clenched his fist, suppressing that desire. He couldn¡¯t let it control him, he couldn¡¯t¡­
The cave twisted and turned, and at first, they could still hear the insects pping their wings, but gradually the sound faded away. Chuzheng stopped, and Li Tang, not paying attention, ran into her from behind and wrapped his arms around her. Only then did Chuzheng realize that the boy, who had been about her height when they first met, was now significantly taller than her. This body of hers had stopped growing! Chuzheng listened for a moment, there was no movement behind them; the insects must have not followed. She tried to pull away Li Tang¡¯s hands, but he held on tightly. Chuzheng: ¡°How am I supposed to move with you like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice fell into her ear, and the next second, she was swept up in his arms. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Fine! If you want to carry, then carry me! She was toozy to walk anyway. Chuzheng wrapped her arms around his neck: ¡°I only got this far. I don¡¯t know where the exit is, just go wherever.¡±
Li Tang seemed pleased by Chuzheng¡¯s action, his voice lighter: ¡°Okay.¡± Chuzheng leaned against Li Tang, wondering about those insects from before. She wanted to wait until Li Tang spoke before she would respond. But Li Tang waspletely silent, seemingly uninterested in discussing the earlier insects. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No, she couldn¡¯t speak first. They were just insects! What was there to be curious about? She wasn¡¯t curious at all! Chuzheng¡¯s fingertip touched Li Tang¡¯s shoulder, feeling some wetness. She rolled her fingertip over it, and the dampness intensified. ¡°Stop.¡± Li Tang halted, looking down at her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Tang kept walking forward: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng wiped the blood off her finger and directed him: ¡°Then carry me in a different way, there¡¯s blood.¡± Li Tang set her down and picked her up in a different position. [¡­] There are too many ws; I don¡¯t even know where to begin criticizing. When this youngdy goes crazy, not even eight horses can catch up with her. Not only does she not care that he¡¯s hurt, but she also has the nerve to ask him to carry her differently?? Carry! Her! In! A! Different! Way! Is she a demon? Chapter 92: 92: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (27) Chapter 92: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (27) ¡°` Li Tang remained silent, and Chuzheng did as well; in the dark passage, the only sound was the slight tread of Li Tang¡¯s footsteps. ¡°How did we get here?¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence. Chuzheng, groggy and sleepy, shook her head upon hearing this, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Back then she had thought she could take down that group of people, but unexpectedly she was pulled here instead. As for Li Tang, his consciousness was somewhat unclear at the time; he only felt a force pulling him, and afterwards¡­ Afterwards¡­ Li Tang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as fragments of memory shed through his mind. He tightened his arms, holding Chuzheng even closer. It was as if something in his blood was boiling. ¡ªDo you want her? Now is such a good opportunity, how can you remain indifferent? Look, she is right in front of you, you can have her. Li Tang¡¯s breathing became slightly erratic, as that voice inside him emerged again.
It was as if a demon resided within his body, trying to break free of its physical constraints. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®cken¡¯, it¡¯s annoying,¡± the girl¡¯s faint voice came from the darkness. Li Tang gritted his teeth and responded with a low ¡°Hmm.¡± He moved closer to her, his voice deep and husky, ¡°If you kiss me, I won¡¯t¡­¡± The air grew quiet, and just when Li Tang felt disappointed, a cool sensation brushed against his lips, enveloped with a delicate and light fragrance. Li Tang¡¯s breath hitched, and it took great effort for him to steady the surging impulse. ¡°It¡¯s not sweet.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was indifferent and cool. Li Tang was stunned, then responded a bit awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t know what he should pay attention to next time, she retreated back into his embrace, signaling him to keep moving. Perhaps Chuzheng¡¯s calming effect was very useful to him, for afterward, Li Tang felt no abnormalities within his body. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked, the surroundings were still dark. He set Chuzheng down, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while first.¡± Chuzheng leaned against the stone wall out of boredom, staring into the void of darkness, her lips pursed unconsciously, somewhat at a loss. [Miss, what¡¯s wrong?] The King¡¯s ount seemed to notice that something was off with Chuzheng¡¯s mood and couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers rubbed against her wrist, her reply was cold, none of your business. [¡­]I care about you! Humph! After the King¡¯s ount fell silent, Chuzheng¡¯s fingers sped around her wrist, her mood somewhat irritable, she turned her head and looked towards Li Tang in the darkness on instinct. ¡°Li Tang.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Come here a bit.¡± Over at Li Tang¡¯s side, there was a brief pause, then a momentter he moved closer, his arm touching Chuzheng¡¯s. Suddenly, Chuzheng pushed him against the stone wall, her cool lipsnding on the corner of his, then urately on his own.
Li Tang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, leaning against the stone wall, he forgot to react until Chuzheng pried open his lips and hooked his tongue, only then did hee to his senses. ¡°Chu¡­ Chuzheng?¡± he called her. Chuzheng pulled back slightly, and Li Tang felt her gaze on him, an inexplicable tightness rising in his heart. At this moment, he should¡¯ve been pressing her back for another kiss, but suddenly he had no strength, unable to do anything. Chuzheng went back to sit down, her familiar presence moving away, and Li Tang instinctively grabbed her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She had suddenly¡­ kissed him. Based on his understanding of her, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°I kissed you,¡± Chuzheng said with a sense of righteousness, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± She just couldn¡¯t understand why such contact gave her a different feeling. So she wanted to kiss a few more times, to confirm it. Chuzheng didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with doing this. In her eyes, such contact was as normal as a handshake or hug, without any other implication. ¡°No¡­¡± Li Tang¡¯s lips lifted slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t sweet?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not sweet,¡± Chuzheng agreed. Li Tang spoke softly, ¡°To me, it¡¯s sweet.¡± ¡°` Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent, ¡°Why?¡± Was there something wrong with her taste? Li Tang leaned in closer to her, his breath brushing past her ear, ¡°Because, you are sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sweet.¡± Chuzheng denied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That was indeed herself; there was no mistake. Li Tang admitted, ¡°Yes, I was talking nonsense.¡± Chuzheng pulled back her hand, perhaps a bit too forcefully, causing Li Tang to gasp in pain. A sudden light illuminated in front of Li Tang, although it was a pale blue hue, it lit up the passage. He looked toward Chuzheng, who had piled up several Demon Crystals by her side, creating light by igniting them. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Just how wealthy was she? The person enveloped in light leaned forward, reaching out to grab his clothes. Li Tang was somewhat bemused, holding his clothes tighter, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The dim light flickered in her eyes, making her appear even colder, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°My wound is fine.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Chuzheng warned him. ¡°I really¡­¡± Chuzheng, clearly impatient, roughly pulled his hand away, exuding a fierce air as she tore open his clothes. The injured spot was where the Soul-Extinguishing Nail had been removed, and now the wound had split open, still bleeding. Chuzheng cleaned the blood from his wound, then stopped the bleeding, applied medicine, and bandaged it up. Her fingers traced over his skin, causing a slight tremble, which to Li Tang was a form of torture. He turned his face to look at her, her brows exuding coldness, yet in his eyes, she seemed bathed in a soft light, exceedingly beautiful. Now he had an urate answer in his heart as to why he had insisted on not taking her as his master. He didn¡¯t want her to be his master. He wanted her to be hispanion. He had nned to tell her after they left the Secret Realm¡­ he hadn¡¯t expected to end up in the current situation.
However, it seemed not too bad. Her reaction was much more surprising than he had thought. Chuzheng pulled his clothes back on, ¡°I¡¯m going to scout ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°What for? Die here, and whose fault would it be?¡± Chuzheng ruthlessly scolded him, ¡°Sit down, or I¡¯ll break your legs if you try to stand up.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Seriously, so fierce. Li Tang¡¯s aura weakened a bit, ¡°Would you leave me behind and go on alone?¡± ¡°Why would I leave you behind?¡± Chuzheng shot back, did she look like she was crazy? Could she just throw away the Good Person Card? ¡°Then¡­ be careful.¡± Li Tang watched Chuzheng walk away, her figure gradually disappearing as the surroundings returned to silence. He suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it against the stone wall, causing bits of rubble to fall. ¡°Shut up! You shut your mouth!¡± Li Tang roared lowly. That voice at the bottom of his heart kept ringing. ¡ªShe¡¯s gone, she won¡¯te back. She will. ¡ªShe won¡¯t return, are you even a man, how could you let her leave. You shut up! ¡ªI can give you power, everything you want, including her. No, I won¡¯t let you control me again. Li Tang closed his eyes, forcing himself to calm down, refusing to be seduced by that voice; it wanted him to fall into depravity. If he did, he¡¯d certainly hurt her. If he hadn¡¯t met her, he really wouldn¡¯t care what became of himself, but with her¡­ how could he fall so low as to lose his own consciousness? Li Tang bit his teeth hard, trying his best to ignore the tempting voice. Chapter 93: 93: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (28) Chapter 93: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (28) Chuzheng found the exit and returned to look for Li Tang. However, she only saw bloodstains at the original spot and did not see Li Tang. Chuzheng frowned. Had someone dealt with him? They didn¡¯t even leave the body for me! Which damned bastard did this! Chuzheng circled around within the narrow passage twice but did not find Li Tang. Just as she was about to leave and search elsewhere, a hand suddenly reached out from the darkness and dragged her over. ¡°Shh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s attack halted abruptly as Li Tang pulled her into his embrace. There were sounds of wings fluttering in the passage outside, getting closer. Light moved past from outside, it was those bugs¡­ Chuzheng pressed against his chest, listening to his rapid heartbeat and feeling the warmthing through the fabric.
The bugs were numerous, and it took a while for the outside to quiet down. ¡°I found the exit,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Impressive,¡± praised Li Tang. ¡°You can let go of me now.¡± Li Tang released her but immediately took her hand: ¡°Let me show you something.¡± He walked into the darkness, and Chuzheng followed. They passed through a stone door, and suddenly, the surroundings lit up as the stone door closed behind them. The stone chamber was notrge and empty, with few contents. On the stone chair to the left side of the chamber, there was a skeleton seated. ¡°You never asked me what I came to the Ziyun Sect for.¡± Li Tang paused before continuing: ¡°I came to find my father.¡± ¡°Did you find him?¡± Chuzheng looked toward the skeleton. ¡°I did,¡± Li Tang nodded. ¡°My mother said that my father did notck love for me, nor did he abandon us.¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice was somewhat low: ¡°When I was younger, I couldn¡¯t understand why every other child had a father and I did not; they always called me a bastard.¡± While others had pleasant childhoods, Li Tang¡¯s was filled with taunts, humiliation, darkness, and even violence¡­ He had wished for someone to stand up and protect him then. But there was no one. ¡°I came to the Ziyun Sect just to see what kind of man this person, who my mother yearned for, was.¡± ¡°How do you know he¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for?¡± It was just a skeleton now, could it possibly have a name engraved on its bones? Li Tang pointed to the skeleton¡¯s palm, where a green flute one finger longy amidst the stark white hand bones. ¡°I recognize that flute, my mother has one too.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove his identity.¡±
Li Tang nced at Chuzheng. He said slowly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just intuition, but I feel he is the person I was looking for.¡± Upon hearing this, Chuzheng said nothing more. The stone chamber fell silent suddenly. Li Tang let go of Chuzheng and stepped forward to pick up a notebook in front of the skeleton.
His fingers trembled slightly, and he even hesitated to open it. Chuzheng took the notebook and opened it in front of him. The notebook¡¯s contents were very chaotic, but contained many details about Li Tang and his mother. ¡°It says that when people from the Ziyun Sect found out about his identity from the Demon n, to avoid implicating your mother, he led the people of the Sect away by himself,¡± summarized Chuzheng the notebook¡¯s contents. He had intended to lead the people of the Ziyun Sect away and then return to Li Tang¡¯s mother. However, he had not anticipated that he would fail to shake off the Sect¡¯s pursuit and instead, continued to be hunted down. Alone, he found it difficult to contend with the Ziyun Sect. In the end, he got captured. He was confined within the Ziyun Sect, waiting for many years to find an opportunity to escape, and finally, an opportunity presented itself. Regrettably, he still did not manage to get away and was discovered by the Sect¡¯s people mid-escape. During the fight, he suddenly fell into this ce, which would open if it was filled with an excess of Demonic Qi. No one knows who left it, but it saved his life. Already gravely injured and on the verge of death, he stirred those luminescent bugs that could devour Demonic Qi.
Eventually, he found this stone chamber and took refuge inside, but never made it out. Chuzheng set down the letter, and silently walked to the other side. Li Tang seemed not to notice her departure, staring nkly at the white bones. ¨C Li Tang buried the white bones, collected the letter and the flute, and there was no longer any sign of disturbance in his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Chuzheng stood up from the ground, tossed away the old, tattered ancient scroll in her hand, and sauntered towards the exit of the stone chamber. The ancient scrolly lonely on the ground, with its yellowed and mottled pages vaguely revealing the words ¡°Demon n Seal.¡± The two left the dim passageway and stood at the base of the mountains, looking into the distance where they could still see the Ziyun Sect hidden in the mist. This ce was not far from the Ziyun Sect. Really wonder who set up this life-saving measure for the Demon n. [Main Quest: Miss, please spend a thousand Spirit Stones within two hours.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±
I want to go back! Don¡¯t stop me! Let me go back! There was a town not far from the Ziyun Sect, and Chuzheng rushed into the town in a flurry. ¡°Hey, look at those two people.¡± ¡°They look like¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± People pointed and murmured at the sight of them, then quickly left. Chuzheng looked at Li Tang: ¡°Did you scare them?¡± Li Tang frowned, looking around with a hint of vignce: ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t enter the town.¡± ¡°No way.¡± How could she spend a thousand Spirit Stones if they didn¡¯t enter the town? A glimmer of Dark light shed in Li Tang¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fist, suppressing the power inside him that was ready to explode at any moment: ¡°What do you want to buy in town? I will help you, there¡¯s something off about this ce.¡± ¡°Afraid of what.¡± Chuzheng pulled him towards the town, ¡°I¡¯ve got your back.¡±
¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng entered the town, and before she could even step into a shop, they would close up, if not run away entirely. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The shopkeeper of a store up ahead was preparing to close when Chuzheng quickly strode up to block the door. ¡°Ah!¡± The shopkeeper screamed, scrambling to take cover behind the counter: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Chuzheng walked into the shop, nced at the goods for sale, and poured out a heap of Spirit Stones: ¡°I want to buy things.¡± ¡°You can, you can take whatever you want, no need for payment,¡± the shopkeeper stammered, not daring to lift his head. Chuzheng was perplexed¡ªdid she look that frightening? Li Tang stood at the doorway, watchfully observing the townspeople scattering about and quickly shutting their doors. These people seemed to recognize them. Given the proximity to the Ziyun Sect, if the Ziyun Sect had warned the townspeople about the Demon n, this ce would likely be the first to be notified. He warned aloud, ¡°Chuzheng, we need to leave.¡± Chuzheng waved a hand dismissively¡ªthe Spirit Stones hadn¡¯t been spent yet, what was the rush? She turned to the shopkeeper: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Really, take whatever you want for free, just spare me, don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Chuzheng had no choice but to turn around and pick something; the goods in the shop weren¡¯t great, and a thousand Spirit Stones would be hard to spend fully anyway, but a rich person doesn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. Chuzheng, carrying the goods, left the shop. Only then did the shopkeeper dare to peek out. Staring at the Spirit Stones on the table and those that had rolled onto the floor, he was a bit confused. Were these real Spirit Stones or just rocks? While the shopkeeper was bewildered, several people suddenly burst in from outside: ¡°Where is the Demon n?¡± The shopkeeper threw himself over the Spirit Stones, covering them, and pointed in the direction Chuzheng had left: ¡°They went that way.¡± The intruders immediately turned and chased after them, vanishing around the corner of the street in no time. Chapter 94: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (29) Chapter 94: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (29) Chuzheng quickly realized why the people in the city had such a strong reaction when they saw her. She and Li Tang were wanted. Chuzheng stared at the wanted poster posted by the Ziyun Sect on the announcement board. What kind of drawing was this? How could they recognize them? Even representatives of abstract art weren¡¯t like this! ¡°Up ahead.¡± ¡°Everyone be careful of the Demon Head¡¯s trickery!¡± ¡°You go that way.¡± Disciples of the Ziyun Sect, raging with momentum, came running from the empty streets and blocked their way out. Li Tang turned around, his eyes gradually revealing a murderous intent, ¡°I¡¯ll go kill them.¡± Li Tang leaped forward, blocking those people. ¡°Demon Head!¡± a disciple drew his weapon, ¡°You dare appear here! Today is your day of death!¡± ¡°Eliminate demons and defend the path! Kill the Demon Head!¡± ¡°Eliminate demons and defend the path!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­Do we, do we really need to shout slogans?¡± ¡°Charge!¡± After shouting their slogans, the disciples of the Ziyun Sect rushed forward together. Li Tang watched them charging silently, the hand by his side gradually surrounded by Demonic Qi. Just as he was about to make a move, Chuzheng walked past him. The disciples of the Ziyun Sect were flying towards her, about to attack, but in the next second, they scattered in the air with a ¡®bang¡¯. The woman casually walked through the falling powder, standing on the other side, and looked back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He nced at the Demonic Qi in his hand, retracted his palm, and the murderous look in his eyes faded; then he stepped forward to follow. Chuzheng finished the ruinous task for the King¡¯s ount and hurriedly left the city. Staying in the city was not safe; the King¡¯s ount was always ready to wreak havoc. She needed to find a deste mountain to stay in, to be safe. Too scary. The Ziyun Sect sent several groups of people after them, but before Li Tang could even make a move, they were all collectively dealt with. Li Tang was quite frustrated. Couldn¡¯t they let him take action just once?! She made so many moves, and Li Tang didn¡¯t even clearly see how she did it. It seemed like it was just a small thing she easily aplished with a mere gesture. At nightfall. Li Tang found an abandoned temple nearby and cleaned up a spot for them to rest. Li Tang looked at Chuzheng leaning against the side; he moved over, ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± What was he talking about? There were many things she could do. ¡°Kill those people.¡± Chuzheng nced at him, her long and dense eyshes lightly drooping. In the temple, the firelight flickered, and the shadows of the two people on the ground were intermittently bright and dark. ¡°When you killed them, I didn¡¯t feel any Demonic Qi,¡± continued Li Tang. Even the most powerful members of the Demon n, when using their powers, would emit detectable Demonic Qi. But she didn¡¯t. ¡°So what?¡± Chuzheng calmly poked the fire. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang felt a sense of unease. This unease was expanding; the power inside him was constantly looking for an opportunity to devour him. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± Chuzheng looked up at him, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Suddenly, Li Tang stood up and quickly left the ruined temple. He leaped into the small woods behind the ruined temple, releasing the umted power in his hand. Rows of trees copsed, startling the birds that nested there. ¡°Stop talking!!¡± he shouted angrily. ¡ªYou are afraid. That voice still existed in his mind. ¡ªLook, she doesn¡¯t care about you at all. As long as you join me, she will belong to youpletely. ¡°No¡­¡± Li Tang clutched his head, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡ª¡ªWhat are you afraid of? As long as you be stronger, she won¡¯t be your match, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid, you will have her. Veins on the back of Li Tang¡¯s hands stood out, and cold sweat slid from his forehead down to his eyebrows, then dripped from his cheeks to the ground. He held his head, muttering to himself: ¡°Shut up, shut up, just shut up!¡± ¨C Chuzheng poked at a fire with a dead branch, the mes casting light on her ice-cold cheeks but failed to add the slightest warmth. There were footsteps at the entrance of the dpidated temple. Chuzheng¡¯s grip on the dead branch tightened slightly, then she rxed the next second and continued to poke at the fire. Li Tang came in from outside and sat down beside Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chuzheng threw away the branch, ready to head to the side to rest, but Li Tang grabbed her: ¡°Let me hold you.¡± He didn¡¯t give Chuzheng a chance to agree, and directly pulled her into his arms: ¡°Sleep.¡± Li Tang¡¯s body was somewhat feverish, and the chill of the night was instantly dispelled. As Chuzhengy in his arms, she could see his tense jawline. Li Tang suddenly lowered his head, their gazes meeting in midair. Chuzheng stared straight at him, not dodging in the slightest. Li Tang held the gaze for a moment, but soon felt ufortable and averted his eyes, suddenly bowing his head. The sound of the fire crackling was the only noise in the silent temple. Their shadows ovepped on the temple wall. Li Tang¡¯s fingertips brushed Chuzheng¡¯s cheek, deepening the kiss slowly. He kissed her with caution and tenderness, as though afraid to startle the person in his arms. Their hot breaths mingled, the soft and warm body in his arms, the light tickle from her eyshes brushing against him ¨C every sensation was a temptation. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± A voiceced with restraint sounded. Li Tang asked her, his lips pressed against hers. Chuzheng seriously replied: ¡°The taste of fruit, you¡¯ve eaten fruit.¡± Li Tang pecked her lips: ¡°So is it sweet?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Chuzheng had swallowed back the lengthy exposition about the inherent sweetness of fruit under the intervention of the King¡¯s ount. ¡°Do you like it?¡± His voice was deep and his dark eyes reflected Chuzheng¡¯s image. After thinking for a moment, Chuzheng still answered earnestly: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Yes, she didn¡¯t dislike it. Since it was something she didn¡¯t dislike, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse it. But¡­ Chuzheng didn¡¯t quite understand the purpose of such contact. Is it merely to increase the pleasure of the body? Lacking any substantial benefit, it seems like a waste of time. Li Tang¡¯s breath hitched slightly, a faint smile lingering on his lips. He kissed from the corner of Chuzheng¡¯s lips up to her brow, whispering softly: ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m watching over you.¡± Chuzheng looked at him for a moment and closed her eyes. Li Tang¡¯s kissnded again, and Chuzheng was a bit annoyed, but fortunately, Li Tang soon pulled away and held her without moving again. Li Tang didn¡¯t sleep; he didn¡¯t dare to. In sleep, it was too easy for his own Heart Demon to take advantage of his vulnerability. He had to be vignt at all times. The night grew deeper, and the dew heavier. Suddenly, Li Tang looked outside, and Chuzheng also opened her eyes, sitting up from his embrace. She looked at the fire for a while as if she had just woken up, unaware where she was. But upon closer inspection, one would find her eyes devoid of any confusion, calmness that didn¡¯t seem human. Even closer, one might feel the fierce aura emanating from her. She was really annoyed at the moment. The disturbance in the dead of night was so bothersome! Li Tang stood up, softening his tone: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take care of it. You keep sleeping.¡± ¡°Noisy,¡± Chuzheng uttered a single word. ¡°I¡¯ll be quieter.¡± He¡¯d make sure they wouldn¡¯t make a sound when he killed themter, so as not to disturb her sleep. ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 95: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (30) Chapter 95: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (30) Outside the broken temple, Lin Chen surrounded the ce with several disciples. Chuzheng slowly walked out, followed by Li Tang. Making noise in the dead of night and disturbing one¡¯s sleep is truly annoying. Don¡¯t they ever sleep? Can¡¯t they learn to go to bed early and rise early? ¡°Brother, they¡¯reing out.¡± They¡¯d only just arrived and hadn¡¯t made a sound, yet the people inside were alreadying out. Lin Chen pressed down the disciple and whispered an order, ¡°Remember what I told you, capture Chuzheng alive, execute Li Tang on the spot.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The several disciples nced at each other, without exchanging words with Chuzheng or her group. They swiftly flew into the air and formed a Formation right in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng looked up, the light of the Formation reflecting and vanishing in her pupils, beautiful yet evanescent like fireworks. Lin Chen stood outside the Formation, his expression serious, yet tinged with a hint of eagerness and anticipation. Li Tang didn¡¯t like the look in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes and subconsciously stood in front of Chuzheng. At that moment, Lin Chen leapt into the air,nding right above the Formation, brandishing a long sword. With the appearance of the long sword, the Formation¡¯s light spread out, and a tyrannical pressure washed over them from the sword. Chuzheng¡¯s body even retreated slightly. Li Tang supported Chuzheng, ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Artifact.¡± Chuzheng realized in her heart why Lin Chen dared to confront her¡ªit was because he had the backing of a Divine Artifact, and he thought he was formidable. So, having a Divine Artifact is a big deal, huh! She has one too! [Miss, you really don¡¯t have one.] Divine Artifacts are priceless and impossible to buy. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, what use is it if you say you have one? [¡­] Why is it always its fault again? And it has already been said, you¡¯re not supposed to call it Bastard! Isn¡¯t that indirectly cursing at it?! You said it again. [¡­] I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving, okay?! The King¡¯s ount fled. The Formation in front of Chuzheng was alsopleted. With a swoosh, it descended to the ground, and both she and Li Tang werepletely trapped inside it, while Lin Chen and the disciplesnded within the Formation. ¡°Chuzheng, Li Tang,¡± Lin Chen held the Divine Artifact, ¡°you won¡¯t escape today. If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng asked, ying the ignorance card. Lin Chen, bolstered by the Divine Artifact, spoke with great confidence, ¡°This Formation was specially designed to counter the Demon n. Inside it, your strength will be greatly reduced. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, surrender.¡± ¡°I heard you say you wanted to kill him earlier,¡± Chuzheng pointed to her Good Person Card. Lin Chen was speechless. He had spoken so softly, and she still heard it? But it didn¡¯t matter if she heard. ¡°The Demon n deserves to die,¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Demon n, there wouldn¡¯t be any wars.¡± Chuzheng spoke calmly, ¡°Without war, you would becent in pleasure, stagnate, and in the end, your abilities would diminish, indistinguishable from ordinary people.¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°Brother, why are you wasting words with her? She¡¯s just stalling for time,¡± one of the disciples alerted Lin Chen. It was only then that Lin Chen came to his senses. ¡°Chuzheng, do you really not intend to surrender?¡± ¡°No.¡± How could a woman surrender? Absolutely not! ¡°Fine,¡± Lin Chen said, picking up the Divine Artifact with a trace of ruthlessness, ¡°then you¡¯ll have no regrets.¡± Chuzheng turned her head, ¡°Watch closely.¡± Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Watch what closely? Before Li Tang could react, the scene before him suddenly changed. Lin Chen and the Ziyun Sect disciples were now surrounded by silver threads. These threads appeared abruptly, startling everyone involved. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s binding me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get it off!¡± The silver threads suddenly tightened, wrapping around their limbs and necks. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What the hell is this!¡± The Ziyun Sect disciples, regardless of their attacks, couldn¡¯t affect the silver threads and began to curse vehemently. Every silver thread connected to Chuzheng¡¯s wrist, she gently tugs on them, her expression calm and unrippled. The silver threads grew more numerous, almost entirely wrapping their limbs until no cloth could be seen. These lines¡­ Li Tang remembered the line that had wrapped around his own hand in Ziyun Sect¡­ The cold touch of it, which easily reminded one of the slithery nature of snakes. ¡°Senior brother! Save me!¡± Lin Chen was slightly better off. With the Divine Artifact¡¯s help, only his ankles were bound by the silver threads. Lin Chen swung the Divine Artifact to cut them, the threads immediately loosened, only to wrap around his waist and harshly throw him into the air. ¡°Do you see clearly now?¡± Chuzheng asked Li Tang. Li Tang nodded nomittally, his expression unreadable. Chuzheng tapped her fingertip along the silver thread, and the person connected to that thread instantly vanished into the air. With a light tap from Chuzheng, only Lin Chen remained in the field. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°What have you done?¡± He had just seen, right before his eyes, his junior brothers disappear¡ªor rather, reduced to ashes. And the person opposite had not even moved from her spot. Chuzheng raised her hand, and the silver threads vanished into the air, Lin Chen watched his surroundings warily. ¡°You want to kill me, I¡¯m quite formidable, you all get killed, it¡¯s that simple, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Of course, Lin Chen understood. What he didn¡¯t understand was how she did it. With those threads? Lin Chen felt a chill down his spine; he had underestimated this woman. His master was right, the Demon Bone wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. He shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive. But his junior sister¡­ Thinking of his junior sister¡¯s pale face, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t stay put. How could he save his junior sister if he did nothing? The Demon Bone was the only hope. For his junior sister¡­ With this thought, Lin Chen resolved in his heart, channeled Spiritual Energy into the Divine Artifact, swung it, and attacked Chuzheng. The Divine Artifact was easily blocked, the person opposite didn¡¯t even lower her hand, her skirt lifted by the airflow, herposed and unperturbed demeanor had an aura that made her irrefutable. Bang¡ª Lin Chen¡¯s body flew out, hit the Formation, and was rebounded back. ¡°You can¡¯t win against me, so stop thinking about my body and just leave,¡± Chuzheng said. I might not be able to resist finishing you off! A final act of defiance from a little one who doesn¡¯t wish to rewind life! Body¡­ These two words seemed to have stung Li Tang; the look he gave Lin Chen instantly turned grim. Li Tang walked towards Lin Chen, his eyes growing darker as dense Demonic Qi began to seep from him. The surroundings seemed to grow more sinister by the moment. He actually wants her body? How dare he! She belonged to himself, and no one else could covet her! With murderous intent, Lin Chen got up from the ground with a chilling heart and attacked Li Tang. The Formation indeed suppressed the Demon n¡¯s power; Li Tang was significantly weakened. But Li Tang was filled with rage and his fight with Lin Chen was to no one¡¯s advantage. [Miss, won¡¯t you lend a hand?] The King¡¯s ount sounded weak and exhausted. ¡°Why should I help?¡± Chuzheng gathered her sleeves, unable to kill Lin Chen, and thus didn¡¯t even have the desire to make a move. [The words you said earlier, they upset him. Miss, when you speak, please consider your mission objectives.] ¡°How I speak is my freedom.¡± It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re weak? [But he¡¯s turned dark!] Miss must havee to hasten the ckening of the mission target! It must be! A conspiracy! This is a conspiracy! Chuzheng refuted, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I didn¡¯t make him turn dark.¡± [He wouldn¡¯t have ckened if you hadn¡¯t said that sentence.] ¡°What I say is my freedom.¡± [¡­] Right, circling back to that. Chapter 96: 96: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (31) Chapter 96: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (31) Lin Chen was beaten half to death, and Li Tang intended to kill him. However, just as he was about to act, a formation suddenly appeared and whisked Lin Chen away. Aside from a few elders and the Sect Master of the Ziyun Sect, no one else could likely do this. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± After Lin Chen was rescued, Li Tang, too, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. Chuzheng reached out to catch him, allowing him to lean on her. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Li Tang coughed, blood continuously spilling out. ¡°Why did you fight with him?¡± Chuzheng wiped the blood from his mouth and fed him two elixir pills, ¡°What a waste of time.¡± ¡°He should¡­¡± Li Tang grabbed Chuzheng¡¯s hand, dering ownership, ¡°You are mine.¡± ¡°I belong to myself,¡± Chuzheng corrected.
¡°Mine¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± Li Tang¡¯s Demonic Qi seemed somewhat out of control, as if it might erupt at any moment. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± [Miss, just go along with him a bit, even lying to him would be better. What if he dies from his anger!!] Chuzheng fell silent for a moment. Was that bastard really suggesting she deceive someone? ¡°Yours.¡± Saying it¡¯s yours just makes it yours? How foolish. Li Tang¡¯s Demonic Qi instantly settled down, and the expression on his face gradually became peaceful. ¨C Lin Chen was rescued and brought back to the Ziyun Sect, with Wan Luo pacing back and forth anxiously in the room. ¡°Sect Master.¡± As soon as the Sect Master emerged, Wan Luo immediately went up to him, ¡°How is he?¡± The Sect Master shook his head, ¡°Lin Chen has sustained severe damage to his meridians, and all his viscera have been eroded by Demonic Qi¡­¡± What he meant was¡ªLin Chen was likely ruined. After regaining consciousness, Lin Chen became clearly distraught after learning about his condition. Always the pride of the heavens, yet now, he had to be less than amon man. He still had Demonic Qi left in his body, which could im his life at any moment. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t ept this. Wan Luo couldn¡¯t ept it either, his own fine disciple had be like this. Wan Luo made a fuss about getting the Sect Master to work with the other sects to issue a wanted alert for Chuzheng and Li Tang, determined to capture Li Tang, the chief culprit. The Demonic Qi in Lin Chen¡¯s body came from Li Tang, and only he couldpletely cleanse it. So no matter where Chuzheng and Li Tang went, they could be identified and pursued.
But what about Chuzheng? Every time she was pursued, she didn¡¯t forget to spend Spirit Stones. Everyone was curious if she had a Spirit Stone Mine, otherwise, how could she have so many Spirit Stones? So, even more people joined in the pursuit. Chuzheng was even capable of dealing, trading with those hunting her.
But some wouldn¡¯t fall for that, they just kept targeting her to kill, just focusing on her¡­ What¡¯s so great about killing her! And she doesn¡¯t drop any loot! ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Demon n,¡± Chuzheng said to Li Tang, fed up. Li Tang¡¯s injuries had mostly healed, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To inherit the position of the Demon Monarch,¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°and thene back to finish them off!¡± Those pursuing her were seriously interfering with her ability to squander wealth. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± He felt something was not quite right. ¨C Chuzheng was one to stick to her word, saying she would return to the Demon n meant just that, and she set off that very day. Li Tang knew he couldn¡¯t stop her, his only worry was that returning to the Underground Demon City would strengthen the Heart Demon¡¯s power. But could he let her go back alone?
The answer was no. You needed certain strength toe out of the Underground Demon City, but not to enter. The Underground Demon City hadn¡¯t changed much since she left; it was still that ce where no sunlight shone. ¡°Is this the Underground Demon City?¡± Li Tang looked at the buildings in front of him, all of which seemed to carry a sense of antiquity. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng dusted off her sleeves and walked towards Central City. The Underground Demon City was the Demon n¡¯s former capital. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Li Tang hastened his pace to keep up with Chuzheng. ¡°Into the city, to find someone,¡± Chuzheng responded tersely, as if she hadn¡¯t said anything at all. Find someone? What kind of person? Two hourster, Li Tang stood outside the Demon Monarch Mansion. She really intends to inherit the Demon Monarch¡¯s position? ¡°You are not allowed to linger here!¡± The Demon n, outside the Demon Monarch Mansion, wielding their weapons, were driving them away: ¡°Leave this ce at once!¡±
¡°I need to see your Demon Monarch.¡± ¡°The Demon Monarch is not receiving guests today,¡± the other party said: ¡°Just go.¡± Every day, peoplee to see the Demon Monarch; how could he possibly have so much time. ¡°Let them in.¡± A voice suddenly came from inside the mansion. The people stopping them hesitated slightly, exchanged nces, and stepped aside to make way. Chuzheng, disappointed, put the Demon Crystal back. The one who spoke was the butler of the Demon Monarch Mansion. He led Chuzheng and Li Tang to the meeting hall. ¡°The two of you, the Demon Monarch will arrive shortly, please wait a moment.¡± The butler excused himself and left. Li Tang surveyed the surroundings: ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I do not.¡± ¡°Then why would he agree to see you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡±
Chuzheng found a ce to sit down and, when served tea by the demons, naturally picked up the teacup. Li Tang held her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t drink.¡± In a strange environment, how could you just drink anything they offer here. ¡°You¡¯re too careful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± Li Tang said, tightening his grip slightly: ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned.¡± Chuzheng broke free from his grasp, took a small sip: ¡°Do you want some?¡± Li Tang looked at the teacup in Chuzheng¡¯s hand and took it to have a drink. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She nced at the other teacup and then at her now empty hand. She was offering him that cup! Why did he have to take hers! ¡°The Demon Monarch has arrived¡ª¡ª¡± The butler, bowing, led the way, followed by a man with an unhurried expression, seemingly rather displeased. The Demon Monarch walked straight to the head seat and sat down with a flourish. ¡°You are Chuzheng?¡± The Demon Monarch looked her over twice. ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The Demon Monarch sneered: ¡°Buying up a dozen shops in Central City in a row, of course I know.¡± Central City was his territory, after all. A dozen shops didn¡¯t matter much; what they cared about was that her spending was too generous. But by the time they arrived, the person was gone, leaving behind only the shops and some images. Unexpectedly, after so long, she appeared again, and this time came knocking on his door. ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng nodded, unconcerned about having once bought shops here. The Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, shifting from her to Li Tang. ¡°Half-Demon?¡± Li Tang was startled; the other party had seen through him at a nce. ¡°And borne a Heart Demon, yet still able to stay conscious, interesting.¡± Chuzheng nced at Li Tang. Li Tang looked down, not daring to meet Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. The Demon Monarch curved his finger, tapping on the tabletop: ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± The woman was an enigma, and the Demon Monarch would not easily offend her. As for Li Tang, he seemed weak, so he didn¡¯t take him seriously. ¡°Would you like to get out?¡± Chuzheng withdrew her gaze from Li Tang. ¡°Get out?¡± The Demon Monarch was slightly puzzled: ¡°Get out where?¡± ¡°Outside, to the Human Realm,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°¡­The Human Realm?¡± The Demon Monarch had a strange expression: ¡°The seal on the Underground Demon City can¡¯t be opened by anyone, so how to get out?¡± ¡°How do you think he came here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite normal for humans to asionally fall in.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So that was a thing? She had thought Lin Chen was an exception, but it turned out to be normal. Not good. Calm yourself! Chuzheng replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡± * Li Tang: What should I do when my wife steals my scene? Chapter 97: 97: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (32) Chapter 97: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (32) ¡°I can agree to your condition, but I want to add one more, I want him!¡± Chuzheng and the Demon Monarch were nearing the end of their negotiation when the Demon Monarch suddenly pointed at Li Tang. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Tang frowned slightly. Was she really nning to give him away? There was finally a hint of amusement on the unexpecting face of the Demon Monarch. ¡°He¡¯s a Half-Demon, and he has a Heart Demon. I want to do some research.¡± Though humans asionally fell into their realm, the union of the Demon n and humans, resulting in offspring, was something the Demon Monarch had never witnessed before. ¡°Impossible.¡± Chuzheng refused. The Good Person Card is not something you can just research. What if you break it! In your dreams! The Demon Monarch spread his hands indifferently: ¡°Then our previous discussion is void.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chuzheng stood up. ¡°After all, you¡¯re not the only Demon Monarch in Central City.¡± I don¡¯t necessarily need you, but you¡¯re just closer, fool.
¡°¡­¡± ¡°You, stop!¡± The Demon Monarch called out to her. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him, just do some research.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng walked out with Li Tang in tow. The Demon Monarch¡¯s brow throbbed with tension. ¡°Alright, alright, I agree.¡± Was this Half-Demon really that important to her? ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡± ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s expression darkened again. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°First, we deal with the other Demon Monarchs, and unify the Demon n.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Did she realize how formidable the other Demon Monarchs in Central City were? What Chuzheng replied with was still ¡®that¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡¯ The Demon Monarch was on the verge of losing his mind. What was he supposed to consider? The content of the deal with Chuzheng ¡ª she could open the seal and get them out, but she would upy the position of the Demon Monarch for a few days. As for when she would return it, that would depend on her needs. Considering there was more than one Demon Monarch, the Demon Monarch thought it was merely an empty title. Let her have it. But then¡­ She was going to take out the other Demon Monarchs? If there were only one Demon Monarch left, that would no longer be an empty title. Three dayster. Central City fell into panic as one Demon Monarch after another disappeared mysteriously, with no signs of struggle or knowledge about when they vanished.
And now, the Demon Monarchs confined in the dungeons were staring at each other, bewildered. ¡°What did you bring us here for!¡± a certain Demon Monarch roared. Demon Monarch: ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t me who caught you! She said she¡¯d deal with them by just capturing them, why not kill them!?
The Demon Monarch left the dungeon and found Chuzheng: ¡°Why not kill them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Chuzheng answered casually. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them now, when they leave this ce, do you think there will be a good oue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for me to consider.¡± Chuzheng said: ¡°I¡¯m merely borrowing the position of the Demon Monarch temporarily.¡± Demon Monarch: ¡°¡­¡± If he¡¯d been doubtful before about her ¡®temporary borrowing¡¯ being an excuse, now he was suddenly starting to believe her. The Demon Monarch stormed off, now tasked with figuring out how to handle the several Demon Monarchs in the dungeon. He definitely couldn¡¯t let it be discovered that he had captured the Demon Monarchs¡­ damn it! It wasn¡¯t him who did it! Li Tang entered,ing face-to-face with the departing Demon Monarch. The Demon Monarch nced at him and hurried off. Li Tang closed the door, then moved forward to embrace Chuzheng from behind: ¡°Are you really going to open the seal for the Demon n?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°How are you going to open the seal?¡± ¡°At your father¡¯s grave, I saw a book that records the sealing of the Demon n.¡±
Books? Li Tang turned to face Chuzheng, gripping her shoulders, ¡°You don¡¯t actually know how to open the Demon n¡¯s seal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang¡¯s mouth twitched, you¡¯re so boldly negotiating terms with the Demon Monarch without knowing? ¡°What if it can¡¯t be opened?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just teleport them out one by one,¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Opening the seal is simply about changing the process from teleporting one person to several. Without opening the seal, it would just mean teleporting is slower and the strength of the demons being transported is limited. There was nothing to be conflicted about. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why do you want to open the seal?¡± He was somewhat perplexed; with her power, she didn¡¯t need the help of the Demon n. ¡°There are too many, can¡¯t beat them.¡± So many people attacking her alone, and they even interfered with her squandering, causing her to double up every time, intolerable. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± She could lose?
¡°Sometimes I really¡­¡± Li Tang shook his head, ¡°don¡¯t understand you.¡± He lowered his head, pressing against Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I really want to protect you, but it seems that it¡¯s always you protecting me.¡± Li Tang¡¯s voice was low. Sometimes he really felt useless, wishing he could sumb to his Heart Demon, so he could be more powerful. However, he knew all too well, if he were truly controlled by the Heart Demon, he would lose her. If the Heart Demon wasn¡¯t her at all¡­ ¡°Come on.¡± Chuzheng patted his shoulder to cheer him up. Li Tang, startled by the two words of encouragement, could no longer speak what he had in mind. He turned his head, his lips grazing Chuzheng¡¯s neck, and after a moment, a burning kiss fell. Kissing down her pulsing artery. Chuzheng¡¯s back against the table, the heat on her neck began to spread. At first, it was like fireflies, a faint glow beautiful enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble, and then it turned into a spark, with the potential to start a wildfire. Li Tang¡¯s kisses went from tentative to plundering, in his hazy eyes, a fierce fire was burning, as if it wanted to engulf herpletely. Chuzheng¡¯s breathing became a little difficult, her body started to weaken, she tried to push him away.
The man who seemed to have no strength before, who could easily be pushed away, now couldn¡¯t be moved at all. Li Tang slowed down his kissing, his palm moving from her waist to her back. He murmured softly, ¡°Can I have it?¡± ¡°Have what?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes remained calm, ¡°Let me go first.¡± She was almost out of breath. Li Tang paused, lowering his head to kiss her twice, his voice husky, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± It¡¯s okay if she didn¡¯t understand, he could take his time. ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡± Li Tang pressed her onto the table, leaning over her body, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you in a bit, okay?¡± Chuzheng calmly refused, ¡°Not okay.¡± Li Tang¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile, suddenly pulling her up, and with a twist, Chuzheng found herself sitting in Li Tang¡¯s embrace. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Chuzheng put her hand up to block him. ¡°Not yet.¡± Li Tang kissed her fingers, Chuzheng withdrew her hand, and Li Tang instantly held her tight, ¡°I want to hold you like this, without letting go, so maybe you¡¯ll always be with me¡­ always¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t kiss anymore, I¡¯ll just hold you,¡± Li Tang¡¯s tone was cajoling, taking a step back, ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still busy.¡± It¡¯s not like we¡¯re children in kindergarten needing to y kissy-face and lift-me-up. ¡°Just for a little while.¡± Li Tang buried his face in her hair, ¡°Just for a little while, that¡¯s all.¡± Chuzheng hesitated, then raised her hand to touch his head. Li Tang¡¯s hair was smooth but not soft. Chuzheng lost interest after touching it a couple of times and simply ced her hand on his shoulder. The two appeared to be embracing each other intimately. The room seemed to be paused by someone, frozen at this instant. Chapter 98: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (33) Chapter 98: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (33) Half a monthter. The Demon Monarch of Central City had been missing for such a long time without a clue; thest remaining monarch had be a sitting duck. However, when the confidants of the various Demon Monarchs came to investigate, they found nothing. The Demon Monarch carried himself with an air of ¡®How would I know? You all can search as you please¡ªif you find anything, consider me defeated.¡¯ Kidnapping so many Demon Monarchs could not have happened without leaking any wind of it. Other Demon Monarchs had been kidnapped, so why was he the only one unharmed? Suspicions aside, they had no evidence and could only jump around, probing the situation. The Demon Monarch spent all day dealing with those people and never felt living to be so exhausting. ¡°You should bring them together,¡± Chuzheng suggested to the Demon Monarch. ¡°How can I unite them? These demons won¡¯t listen to me.¡± They followed other Demon Monarchs, and to truly subdue them would require a major confrontation. Even if the other Demon Monarchs were in his hands now, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to subjugate these individuals. Did she really believe that by capturing a few Demon Monarchs, she had unified the Demon n? If it were that easy, someone would have done it long ago. ¡°Are there enough Demon Bones?¡± ¡°I think rather than¡­¡± the Demon Monarch paused slightly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Can the Demon Bones summon them?¡± ¡°Demon Bones, the day the Demon n sees the sun again¡­¡± the Demon Monarch muttered, repeating a rumor that had circted since the Demon n¡¯s imprisonment. A member of the Demon n possessing Demon Bones is born a king, the chosen monarch of the Demon Gods. Every member who has the Demon Bones leads the Demon n to glory. But since the sealing of the Demon n, no one with Demon Bones had appeared. He suddenly became excited: ¡°Do you know where the Demon Bones are? With the Demon Bones, all demons will obey! Hahaha, the day we leave this damned ce is near, tell me quickly, where is the member of the Demon n who possesses the Demon Bones?¡± Chuzheng pointed to herself: ¡°Me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Get lost! The Demon Monarch walked away but then turned back: ¡°Do you really have the Demon Bones?¡± ¡°What good would lying do for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Demon Monarch thought about it and probably couldn¡¯te up with any benefit from her lying to him. ¡°Alright, alright, I believe you. Since you¡¯re the holder of the Demon Bones, then it¡¯s easy to handle, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¨C Using the news of the Demon Bones, the Demon Monarch gathered the Demon n in Central City, waiting for the moment to break the seal and leave the Underground Demon City. But¡­ ¡°She¡¯s been here for several days now. Does she really have a way to break the seal?¡± The Demon Monarch found time toe see Chuzheng. Chuzheng had been in the wilderness for several days, and at this point, she could only talk to Li Tang. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tang¡¯s eyes were gentle, his trust in her unconditional: ¡°She has a method.¡± The Demon Monarch paced back and forth at the spot, murmuring something to himself. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± the Demon Monarch abruptly asked. Li Tang was slightly stunned. What rtionship¡­ ¡°We¡­¡± Li Tang didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was. ¡°Demon Monarch, does this concern you?¡± Li Tang countered. ¡°Just curious,¡± the Demon Monarch¡¯s gaze roamed over him: ¡°Your Heart Demon is bing difficult to suppress, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Demon Monarch¡¯s eyes held a hint of malice. Li Tang frowned, on guard: ¡°The Demon Monarch need not worry.¡± The closer he got to her, the stronger his Heart Demon became. Yet he couldn¡¯t control himself from getting close to her. ¡°Your Heart Demon arises because of her.¡± The Demon Monarch leaned close to Li Tang: ¡°So, whenever you¡¯re near her, in fact, you¡¯re strengthening the Heart Demon.¡± Chuzheng, sitting on the ground, turned her head and saw the Demon Monarch whispering with Li Tang. What are these two demons whispering about? Chuzheng tossed the Demon Crystal in her hand and called out to them: ¡°Li Tang.¡± Li Tang came over, leaving the Demon Monarch behind: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What were you talking to him about?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ we didn¡¯t talk about anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him too much.¡± This Demon Monarch asks for a Good Person Card as soon as we meet, what if he ruins my Good Person Card! ¡°Okay,¡± Li Tang agreed and shifted the topic, ¡°Any progress?¡± ¡°I forgot where thest Demon Crystal should go, let me think.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng thought about it for several days, not because she didn¡¯t remember, but because she never actually saw it. She only caught a glimpse of thest bit as Li Tang called her away. At that time, she had no idea she¡¯d end up doing this. Eventually, failing to remember, she had no choice but to try one by one. Central City could see demonic Qi rising from somewhere outside the city every day. asionally, apanied by the sound of explosions. ¡°Are you sure this is okay?¡± the Demon Monarch asked every day, checking on the progress. Chuzheng brushed the dust off her sleeve and said with a calm face, ¡°No problem, rest assured, it¡¯ll work next time.¡± Demon Monarch: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t be reassured at all. How many ¡°next times¡± has this been? Those who don¡¯t know might think you¡¯re sting an exit! ¨C Shangning City. ¡°These two demons have been causing troubletely, I haven¡¯t been able to open for business in days.¡± ¡°Tell me about it, the Demon n is just awful.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear? There¡¯s been something strange at the site of the Demon n¡¯s seal.¡± ¡°What, what kind of strange?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself, just heard that strange noises areing from the site of the Demon n¡¯s seal all day, do you think the seal is about to break?¡± ¡°The Demon n could be making aeback¡­¡± ¡°If the Demon n really doese out, won¡¯t our Shangning City be the one to suffer?¡± Shangning City was very close to where the Demon n was sealed. In taverns and teahouses, people sat together discussing recent events. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The bustling Shangning City suddenly quieted down as if plunged into silence. Everyone looked in one direction. ck demonic Qi surged into the sky from the mountains, and the previously clear sky was now shrouded in dark clouds. ¡°The Demon n¡¯s seal is broken!¡± No one knew who shouted, but then the entire city¡¯s popce frantically ran out of the city. The news of the Demon n¡¯s seal being broken quickly spread to the ears of all major Sects. The slogan of the anti-demon campaign echoed overnight. Meanwhile, the instigator was sitting in a store in Shangning City, exchanging ¡®intelligence¡¯ with the King¡¯s ount. ¡°I¡¯vepleted theeback now, right?¡± The position of the Demon Monarch is really powerful. Demon Life¡¯s Peak! [Miss, although¡­ what you did, I can¡¯t say it¡¯s wrong, but¡­ can we take a slightly more normal route in the future? Get to know the Spendthrift System, okay!?] The King¡¯s ount bargained with Chuzheng. They really were just a Spendthrift System, not dealing with any other services. She went to the Demon Realm and released all the evil demons and monsters just toplete aeback mission? Spending could also aplish that! ¡°I¡¯m very normal,¡± Chuzheng said, twirling her teacup, her fingers brushing over the pattern, ¡°Where do you think I¡¯m not normal?¡± [¡­]You¡¯re not normal in any way, okay? It had run out of luck for eight lifetimes to have met you! ¡°It¡¯s convenient this way.¡± Isn¡¯t it just reaching the peak of life? Am I not at the¡­ no, Demon Life¡¯s Peak right now? The King¡¯s ount didn¡¯t want to argue with Chuzheng and only reminded her that Lin Chen still needed some attention. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Just saying, a clean cut, directly getting it done is very convenient! [¡­] Now the Demon n has broken through the seal and appeared in the Human Realm, and various forces are actively fighting against the Demon n. The Demon n has been sealed for so many years, one can imagine how great their fury is. Just as Chuzheng anticipated, they were no longer going to ¡®pamper¡¯ her only. Chapter 99: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (34) Chapter 99: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (34) Chuzheng found a member of the Demon n. ¡°Deliver this to Ziyun Sect,¡± Chuzheng handed a small bottle to the Demon n member. ¡°¡­Demon Monarch, isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this the Brahma Spirit Pill?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the treasured collection of the former Demon Monarch? The former Demon Monarch cherished it deeply. Why was it in the Demon Monarch¡¯s hands? And she was asking him to deliver it to Ziyun Sect, their sworn enemy!! Had the Demon Monarch gone mad? ¡°Yes,¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°You have a good eye.¡± The Demon n member gave a dryugh, swallowing hard, ¡°This is¡­ from the former Demon Monarch, does he, does he know about this?¡± ¡°I bought it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Had the Demon Monarch also be greedy for money? What about the promise to never sell it no matter what? The former Demon Monarch, currently hunched somewhere with a bruised face counting Demon Crystals: ¡°¡­¡± He was furious, this was robbery! ¡°Demon Monarch, sending it to Ziyun Sect¡­ what for?¡± ¡°Just tell them what the Elixir Pill is for,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Demon n member: ¡°¡­¡± The Brahma Spirit Pill was so precious because its form had been lost, and no one knew how to refine it. And the function of the Brahma Spirit Pill¡ª It could cleanse any Demonic Qi. Chuzheng didn¡¯t understand either, why a member of the Demon n would collect such a pill. The Demon n member hastened to deliver the Elixir Pill to Ziyun Sect. The people of Ziyun Sect were naturally suspicious of the Demon n¡¯s intentions, but the Elixir Pill was genuine. Currently, two people urgently needed the Elixir Pill because they had been infected with Demonic Qi. One was Song Fenn, the other was Lin Chen. Thus, deciding whom to give the Elixir Pill became a problem. The masters of the two disciples lost all their pride from years past, almost resorting to fighting to obtain the Elixir Pill for their disciple. In the end, the Sect Master decided to administer it to Lin Chen. Lin Chen possessed a Divine Artifact and was the most talented person in Ziyun Sect. In times of crisis, they needed him. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Song Fenn¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. She had been infected with Demonic Qi earlier than Lin Chen and needed the Elixir Pill more. She didn¡¯t want to die. Lin Chen, holding the Elixir Pill, was torn inside: ¡°Junior Sister¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Chen¡¯er, quickly take the Elixir Pill!¡± Wan Luo urged Lin Chen. ¡°Master, Junior Sister¡­¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°As long as we capture Chuzheng, we can use a Demon Bone in exchange,¡± Wan Luo whispered persuasively. ¡°If you give it to Fenn, are you certain she can capture Chuzheng to save you? Even if she captures her, are you going to turn into a woman?¡± The image of himself dressed as a woman shed through Lin Chen¡¯s mind, sending a shiver down his spine. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± His face filled with sorrow, ¡°Once I¡¯m well, I will definitely find a way to cure you.¡± ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Song Fenn watched with wide eyes as Lin Chen swallowed the Elixir Pill, her beautiful eyes shocked. Hadn¡¯t he said he loved her? Why wouldn¡¯t he give her the Elixir Pill? He clearly knew that her time was short, that she wouldn¡¯tst many days. When one¡¯s life hung by a thread and the other was unwilling to save them, even loved ones could harbor resentment. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed from Song Fenn. ¡°Fenn!¡± Song Fenn¡¯s master quickly supported her, ring at Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen, Wan Luo, well done!¡± Even the Sect Master received a re from Song Fenn¡¯s master. He left with Song Fenn, and although Lin Chen wanted to follow, the effect of the Elixir Pill made it impossible for him to catch up. By the time Lin Chen had metabolized the Elixir Pill, Song Fenn was no longer in Ziyun Sect. Lin Chen vowed to capture Chuzheng, but in the areas overrun by the Demon n, he couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of her. The captured members of the Demon n either said they didn¡¯t know, or they had never seen her. They were clueless about who the new Demon Monarch was or where she might be. All orders were still given by the former Demon Monarch. ¨C In a certain mountain valley. Li Tang stood under a tree, looking up at the person above, the light in the depths of his eyes dark and profound. ¡°Why did you save Lin Chen?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save him,¡± Chuzheng tly denied. Li Tang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°You gave him elixir pills.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that saving him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Just because she gave him elixir pills didn¡¯t mean she was saving him. Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Now Lin Chen was hopping alive and kicking. If that wasn¡¯t saving, then what was? Chuzheng jumped down from the tree: ¡°Giving him elixir pills doesn¡¯t mean he can withstand this pill.¡± When she sent it to the Ziyun Sect, she wasn¡¯t sure who would take the pill. But it seemed in the end, Lin Chen had chosen to take it himself. Li Tang instantly caught on, ¡°Did you tamper with the elixir pills?¡± Chuzheng gave no affirmation or denial. Did she look like the selflessly sacrificing type? Being soft-hearted towards an enemy was akin to digging one¡¯s own grave. She was not that foolish. If it weren¡¯t for Bastard blocking the way, Lin Chen would have already been taken care of by now, saving her all this trouble. Indeed, the one who most deserved to be dealt with was still Bastard. [¡­]What does this have to do with me!! ¨C Lin Chen couldn¡¯t find Chuzheng and, gradually, his body began to change again. First, he was unable to recover for a long time after using spiritual power. Then his strength began to decline. At first, he was able to hide it, but as time passed, others could see it. Unable to keep it a secret any longer, Lin Chen could only tell Wan Luo and the Sect Master. However, the entire Sect could not figure out what was wrong with Lin Chen. Lin Chen¡¯s abilities became increasingly weaker; even with a divine artifact in hand, he could not exert its true power. The whispers of the Sect grew louder and more numerous. They started with a respect for Elder Brother Lin Chen¡¯s status, but as the Demon n became more and more rampant, these voices became more unrestrained. Now, Lin Chen was nearly indistinguishable from amon person. He smashed everything in his room to pieces. ¡°Why¡­ Why has it be like this!¡± As he smashed, Lin Chen howled in anger. Why had he ended up like this. ¡°I am the most formidable person in the Ziyun Sect, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Why has it turned out like this!¡± ¡°Why!¡± Lin Chen sat amidst the devastation, disheveled and deranged, in a state of extreme misery. ¡°Elder Brother?¡± Someone outside knocked on the door: ¡°The Sect Master and the Elders havee, would you¡­ pleasee out?¡± On hearing this, Lin Chen immediately scrambled up and opened the door to go out. ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master¡­¡± Lin Chen rushed in front of the Sect Master: ¡°Sect Master, please look at me, why¡­ I wasn¡¯t like this, why have I be like this, please save your disciple.¡± The Sect Master had a troubled expression: ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°Sect Master, you must have a way, right?¡± Seeing a good disciple be like this, the Sect Master also felt distressed. ¡°Lin Chen, first get up, we will definitely find a way for your body,¡± the Sect Master consoled Lin Chen. Lin Chen, reassured by the promise, calmed down a bit. However, the next moment, Lin Chen heard the Sect Master say, ¡°With your current strength, you are unable to wield the divine artifact. It would be better to hand over the divine artifact tobat the Demon n.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°What are you saying, Sect Master?¡± The Sect Master quickly reassured: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re only borrowing it temporarily. Once your body is better, the divine artifact will be returned to you.¡± Chapter 100: 100: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (35) Chapter 100: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (35) Lin Chen refused to hand over the Divine Artifact, and neither the Sect Master nor the Elders wanted topromise their reputation by forcefully taking it, so they had no choice but to let the matter go. But the issue was far from resolved. With so many disciples in Ziyun Sect, there were always some daring enough to steal Lin Chen¡¯s Divine Artifact under tacit approval. And that was different from Lin Chen willingly giving it up. Lin Chen was forced to break his contract with the Divine Artifact and found himself trampled underfoot. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t me your junior, but with you in this state, how can you protect the Sect and resist the Demon n? I will use this Divine Artifact to avenge you properly.¡± Lin Chen stretched out a trembling hand, only for a foot to mercilessly step on it, grinding it harshly twice. ¡°Senior brother, you might as well recover here.¡± ¡°My Divine Artifact¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s no longer yours now.¡± ¡°Give it back to me!¡±
¡°Hahahaha, give it back to you? Senior brother, do you still think you are Ziyun Sect¡¯s number one genius?¡± The person unted the Divine Artifact in front of Lin Chen. ¡°Senior brother, if it weren¡¯t for the Elders¡¯ consent, how dare Iy my hands on you within the Sect?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¨C ¡°Lin Chen has fallen to the demon path.¡± Chuzheng heard this news while she was paying with a Demon Crystal. It had not been long since Lin Chen lost his Divine Artifact before he fell to the demon path; he allegedly killed quite a few people in Ziyun Sect and now his whereabouts were unknown. Li Tang took the item from the other person and put an arm around Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Shall we go?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng said thoughtfully, ncing in the direction of Ziyun Sect. Is falling to the demon path really that easy? It seems to be too fragile. Indeed, eliminating him might be the better choice. ¡°What are you buying this for?¡± Li Tang asked, examining the item in his hand. Chuzheng snapped back to reality and nced at the Magic Artifact that resembled a cor in Li Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°A gift for you.¡± ¡°A gift¡­ for me?¡± Suddenly, Li Tang felt as if the object was burning his hand. He didn¡¯t need it. Not at all.
Li Tang hid his hands behind his back, ¡°The Demon Monarch was looking for you just now; let¡¯s head over.¡± Chuzheng looked at him puzzled, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Li Tang managed a smile, ¡°I guess not.¡± She had given him too many things; as long as he didn¡¯t bring it up, she would forget them. This thing looked troublesome; he better make her forget about it quickly.
¡°You did,¡± Chuzheng confirmed. Every time the Demon Monarch showed up, he looked as if he was facing the murderer of his father. ¡°I like the Demon Monarch,¡± Li Tang suddenly whispered in her ear, ¡°Demon Monarch.¡± Chuzheng nodded without changing her expression, ¡°If you like me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Li Tang shook his head. ¡°Why?!¡± Chuzheng sounded a bit fierce. ¡°My liking for you has nothing to do with whether you are a good person,¡± Li Tang exined. He had never thought of her as a good person. But he liked her, liked her so much that he wanted to¡­ Chuzheng shook off his hand and yelled at him fiercely, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± He liked her but didn¡¯t think she was a good person? Indeed, all those words in ys and operas were deceptive, what about liking you means you¡¯re the best? Liar!
A bunch of liars! Li Tang: ¡°???¡± Did he say something wrong? ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t bump into¡­Hey, be careful!¡± Li Tang caught up to Chuzheng, shielding her from the crowd. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression remained the same, and her tone was as indifferent as ever; she truly didn¡¯t seem angry. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°You did nothing wrong.¡± You¡¯re the Good Person Card; how could you be wrong? The whole world could be wrong, but you would never be. The wrong one is Bastard! What a rubbish mission! [¡­] And once again, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong. ¡°Alright, alright, I admit I was wrong,¡± Li Tang begged for mercy. ¡°Tell me, where did I go wrong, please?¡±
Chuzheng remained silent, silently walking forward. For several days in a row, Li Tang had not seen Chuzheng. Just when he was about to lose control and turn dark, Chuzheng leisurely appeared. ¡°I told you, if you dare to turn dark I¡¯ll break your legs, remember?¡± Always turning dark, does your family own a coal mine or something? Li Tang hung his head: ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you.¡± He tugged at Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Are you still angry?¡± He truly didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong that day. ¡°No.¡± What¡¯s there to be angry about? If anger worked, she¡¯d just sit and be angry all day long. ¡°You are angry.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Say that again and see what happens,¡± Chuzheng threatened with clenched fists. ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang inched closer. ¡°Kiss me, and then I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re not angry.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Buzz off! Li Tang took the initiative to meet Chuzheng¡¯s lips, silencing her words and pressing her into his embrace.
The rolling sensation on his lips sent tiny currents throughout his body. Li Tang, somewhat impatient, pried open her lips to deepen the kiss. He wanted more¡­ The burning touch of their bodies and her faint scent acted like catalysts. Li Tang restrained his desire, softening the somewhat rough kiss. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Li Tang whispered at the corner of Chuzheng¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it,¡± Chuzheng said truthfully. ¡°Then that means you like it,¡± Li Tang interpreted automatically, and kissed her several more times. Chuzheng frowned slightly. Like it¡­? She wasn¡¯t sure. After all, she was indifferent to most things she found useless and boring¡ªdid that mean she liked them? Impossibly. She was not that kind of person. [Miss, think about it, how would you react if someone else kissed you like this?] Without pondering, Chuzheng immediately had an answer¡ªkill him. [Then, miss, do you want to kill him now?] A little. [¡­] Chuzheng¡¯s lips felt a slight sting. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chuzheng opened her lips, and Li Tang¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to invade, sweeping and iming everything of hers again. Chuzheng pushed him away, touching her lips: ¡°Why did you bite me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kissing you and you¡¯re distracted,¡± Li Tang said. ¡°My being distracted is none of your business,¡± Chuzheng retorted, the pain already fading as she wiped her lips. Li Tang¡¯s stomach hurt with frustration¡ªhow could it not be his business? He couldn¡¯t turn dark. If he did, his legs would be broken. Li Tang took a deep breath, moving close to Chuzheng: ¡°Then bite me back.¡± Li Tang¡¯s lips were attractive, slightly puckered now, the crimson color inviting a kiss. Chuzheng bit him directly. Very hard. Li Tang¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, patiently waiting for Chuzheng to let go. A faint taste of blood suggested he might be bleeding. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Oh no, there¡¯s blood. Li Tang wasn¡¯t angry, his tone indulgent: ¡°Feel better?¡± With blood on his lips, Li Tang¡¯s handsome face looked even more seductively alluring. Chuzheng, hooking his neck, leaned in for another kiss. She carefully licked the blood clean, and the moment Chuzheng¡¯s tongue touched Li Tang¡¯s lips, his mind went nk, then exploded like a fireworks show. Li Tang stayed rigid the whole time, afraid that touching her would make him lose control. When Chuzheng let go, Li Tang quickly stepped back. With his lips pressed together, his voice husky, Li Tang said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chuzheng challenged. ¡°You can, but I can¡¯t?¡± We¡¯re all humans, why the double standard? Li Tang shook his head: ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to restrain myself, don¡¯t kiss me like that again¡­¡± Although he really liked it and craved her taking the initiative. But trouble could arise. He didn¡¯t want his legs broken. Chapter 101: 101: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (36) Chapter 101: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (36) One yearter. The Demon n and the Human race were at an impasse, but ultimately, through various negotiations, both sides decided to sign a temporary peace treaty. Temporary meant¡ªonce things went back to normal, fighting would resume, and no one would escape it. As Chuzheng achieved her pinnacle aplishment, she returned the position of Demon Monarch to the previous one. While the two factions fought, Chuzheng almost bought up every purchasable shop on both sides, bing the wealthiest on both the human and demon sides. Human Race: ¡°¡­¡± Demon n: ¡°¡­¡± They were fighting, but the instigator was taking the opportunity to make a fortune! Chu¡¤Wealthiest of Both Races¡¤Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to, it was Bastard who forced me. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, Miss Chuzheng, something¡¯s happened!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯m perfectly okay! Why are you cursing me!
¡°No¡­ it¡¯s about Mr. Li Tang.¡± The demon took a breath, ¡°Mr. Li Tang and Lin Chen have started fighting.¡± ¡°Lin Chen?¡± This guy isn¡¯t dead yet? Now looking to hassle me with the Good Person Card!! ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± That¡¯s not the point! ¡°Miss Chuzheng, please go have a look.¡± ¨C Lin Chen and Li Tang were fighting on a street, attracting a sizable crowd of onlookers at this point. Lin Chen was enveloped in Demonic Qi, almost substantial in its density. As Li Tang shed with him, the surroundings were the ones to suffer, with the radius of the battle constantly expanding. By the time Chuzheng arrived, the battle was over, and Lin Cheny among the ruins, his fate unknown. Li Tang was standing, but he also appeared injured. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Tang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t ask anything, showing no concern for why he¡¯d fought Lin Chen. Chuzheng indeed looked at results. From the starting point to the destination, there are many paths; how one got there doesn¡¯t matter, what matter is the destination. Li Tang nced at Lin Chen and nodded, ¡°Mm.¡± Chuzheng left with Li Tang, and the rest of the onlookers, seeing the show was over, began to disperse too, leaving Lin Chen behind. Someone approached Lin Chen. As Lin Chen¡¯s consciousness gradually cleared, he looked up at the person before him: ¡°Junior sister.¡± ¡°Senior brother.¡± Song Fenn smiled at him, ¡°How are you doing?¡±
¡°Junior sister, I¡­¡± Song Fenn gently touched Lin Chen¡¯s shoulder, her tone soothing, ¡°Senior brother, do you know how desperate I felt when you didn¡¯t save me back then?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Song Fenn¡¯s pretty face twisted twistedly, ¡°You professed your love for me, how did you treat me? Do you know what I¡¯ve gone through to survive?¡±
¡°Junior sister¡­¡± Surprised, guilty¡­terror, agony, then everything faded to silence. Song Fenn retracted her hand, appearing she mightugh, but tears were continuously streaming down. Boom¡ª Chuzheng turned her head, there was a billowing dust cloud in the distance, along with the voice from the King¡¯s ount reminding her that the mission wasplete. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chuzheng, with a calm expression, looked ahead, ¡°To a ce without anyone.¡± That way, Bastard won¡¯t issue any more tasks. Then this poor little thing won¡¯t be controlled by life. Li Tang paused, ¡°Me with you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Tang looked intently at her, indescribable feelings welling up inside him, and after a moment, he reached out to grab Chuzheng¡¯s hand, ¡°I will take good care of you.¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was impassive. ¡°¡­¡±
Chuzheng found a secluded ce; her days consisted of either basking in the sun or sleeping. Li Tang busied himself building up their ce of residence, turning it from deste to a refined little attic. The Heart Demon was going crazy. It was just the two of them here; Li Tang wouldn¡¯t have significant emotional fluctuations, happy every day like a fool. It hadn¡¯t even gotten out yet! Consider its feelings! ¡ªDon¡¯t you have any ambition? ¡°Ambition?¡± Li Tang looked at the person in the distance, ¡°She is my ambition.¡± ¡ªWhat about those who once humiliated you, do you really intend to let them go just like that? Li Tang¡¯s mind was abruptly filled with that not-so-pleasant memory. Li Tang lowered his eyes, speaking indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, I¡¯m not leaving this ce.¡± The Heart Demon appeared suddenly. Li Tang walked toward Chuzheng, bathed in light.
He crouched down, pulling the thin nket over her, and bent down to kiss her forehead. Since she had taken him away from that dark, filthy dungeon, his heart had belonged to her. It was hers now, it would be in the future, forever hers. When Chuzheng woke up, it was deep into the night; she was lying in Li Tang¡¯s arms, both squeezed onto a narrow couch, with Chuzheng almost lying on top of Li Tang. ¡°Awake?¡± Li Tang touched her head, ¡°Still sleepy?¡± Chuzheng shook her head, pushing him aside to lie on the couch by herself, which was much morefortable. Li Tang wasn¡¯t annoyed, squatting beside her, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Tang looked up, his eyes reflecting the brilliant Milky Way, ¡°Shall we get married?¡± ¡°Get married?¡± Li Tang nodded, ¡°Get married.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Rejected again.
¡ª¡ªWon¡¯t you listen to me? By then you can do whatever you want for the wedding, don¡¯t refuse the power! Li Tang: ¡°Shut up!¡± Chuzheng looked at him, ¡°What did you say?¡± The Good Person Card actually yelling at her?! ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°You told me to shut up.¡± ¡°No, not you,¡± Li Tang quickly exined, ¡°I was¡­ I was¡­¡± ¡°Were what?¡± Li Tang took a deep breath resignedly, ¡°The Heart Demon, it¡¯s always tempting me.¡± ¡°The Heart Demon¡­¡± That damned thing is still around? Li Tang used to turn dark at the slightest provocation because of that damn thing causing trouble. ¡°How can we get rid of it?¡± Chuzheng asked. Li Tang started to shake his head, then a glint suddenly shed in his eyes, stopping abruptly, ¡°My Heart Demon arose because of you; if you would marry me, it would surely be destroyed.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± After a moment, Chuzheng nodded. Li Tang suddenly picked up Chuzheng, spinning in ce, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that much trouble.¡± Chuzheng broke free from him and shook out a red cloth, covering Li Tang¡¯s head with it. Ancient wedding ceremonies¡­ seemed to be like this. Yes! Just like this! The bridal veil! That¡¯s it! Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang pulled off the cloth, which¡­ looked like a Spiritual Artifact? He knew she was rich, but did she just casually produce a Spiritual Artifact? What did that mean? ¡°A wedding can¡¯t be¡­¡± Chuzheng covered him again, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Not that, even if this was a wedding veil, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be on his head! ¡°Hold on, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Try taking it off.¡± Chuzheng threatened him. Li Tang pinched a corner of the veil but ultimately didn¡¯t dare to lift it. Chuzheng stood to the side deep in thought, what should they do next? After a long wait with no sound from Li Tang, he reached out towards Chuzheng relying on his senses. Chuzheng gave him her hand, the warmth of her palm reassuring Li Tang somewhat. He had thought she might have run away. ¡°A wedding isn¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll prepare¡­¡± ¡°Right, the First Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡± Chuzheng remembered the key part, pulling Li Tang to stand under the moonlight. ¡°First Bow to Heaven and Earth.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bowing?¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 102: 102: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (Conclusion) Chapter 102: The Pinnacle of the Demon Realm (Conclusion) Li Tang was forced to perform the wedding rituals with no parents around, so that part was skipped, and finally, the couple bowed to each other. After the ceremony, Chuzhengy back down on the soft couch, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother me unless it¡¯s important.¡± Li Tang: ¡°¡­¡± The bridal veil hasn¡¯t even been lifted yet! Pfft! What veil is there to lift! Li Tang pulled off the headscarf, ¡°Today doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°It counts.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡± He wasn¡¯t prepared for anything, what veil was there for him to lift? ¡°It counts,¡± Chuzheng emphasized. Li Tang folded the headscarf neatly and ced it in her hand, ¡°It counts, it counts, take good care of it.¡± Chuzheng was very generous, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
¡°¡­¡± Li Tang looked at the item in his hand and expertly put it away. When Chuzheng had fallen asleep again, he lifted her up and carried her to the small loft in the back. The small loft was cozily arranged, and Li Tangid her on the bed. He sat beside her, observing her in the moonlight. Li Tang¡¯s fingertips brushed over Chuzheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°What does it take for me to be in your eyes?¡± Heart Demon: ¡°I with¡­¡± I won¡¯t hurt her, and I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her either. Give up on that thought. Heart Demon: ¡°¡­¡± The Heart Demon was dumbfounded. It would leave! Was it okay for it to leave now?! After that day, the Heart Demon never showed up again. The Heart Demon arose because of her and perished because of her. ¨C Chuzheng refused Li Tang¡¯s n to prepare for the wedding again, first because it was troublesome, and second, it was still troublesome. Therefore, Li Tang¡¯s ns were nipped in the bud. He could follow his own ns, but if Chuzheng didn¡¯t cooperate, what he did was essentially meaningless. Li Tang became well-behaved, and asionally when Chuzheng saw him, she would take the initiative to kiss him. It might be habit, or perhaps something else.
In any case, Li Tang wasn¡¯t sure what she was trying to express. Actually, even Chuzheng herself wasn¡¯t clear, she just did it because she wanted to. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As soon as Chuzheng entered the room, she saw a torn book upying her bed.
[Miss, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a¡­] The King¡¯s ount hadn¡¯t finished speaking before Chuzheng threw the book out the window. [Dual Cultivation Manual.] The King¡¯s ount calmly finished thest four words. ¡°Dual Cultivation Manual?¡± Chuzhengy on the bed, ¡°Is it powerful?¡± [That is¡­], the King¡¯s ount thought for a moment; his miss seemed quite clueless about these matters. She wasn¡¯t slow, she was just generally uninformed. Of course, the King¡¯s ount thought she was toozy to inform herself because to her, something new, if deemed useless and troublesome, would not be touched, not considered. [¡­It¡¯s when a man and woman do that thing, then increase their cultivation.] The King¡¯s ount forced himself to exin once. ¡°I am very powerful, I don¡¯t need to increase my cultivation.¡± [¡­The point is that thing.] Who¡¯s discussing cultivation with you? ¡°Which thing?¡± [¡­] Is it really okay to make a system struggle like this? [It¡¯s that thing¡­ erm, perpetuating the bloodline, continuing the legacy! Get it, miss?] ¡°Mating?¡±
[¡­] The King¡¯s ount was almost shocked enough to go offline. Why would Misse up with such a word? Who on earth taught you that!! ¡°Boring.¡± Chuzheng gave a two-wordmentary and then ignored the King¡¯s ount. The next day, Chuzheng saw that tattered book again. She threw it away, but it quickly returned within her sight. Chuzheng was so annoyed that she ultimately destroyed itpletely. But new copies would soon appear. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng flipped through the book, which contained unspeakable positions, yet she looked on with an unchanged expression, her eyes not varying in the slightest. ¡°Can this really enhance cultivation?¡± After finishing the book, Chuzheng expressed her doubts. [¡­]Whether or not it could enhance cultivation, it didn¡¯t know, but it was certain to enhance feelings.
However, Miss probably didn¡¯t want to understand¡­ ¨C When Li Tang returned, he noticed the book had been touched and his eyebrows lifted slightly. But as soon as Li Tang saw the annotations on the book, he suddenly lost all interest. Did she really take this as a martial arts secret manual? Was it necessary for her to point out the unreasonable parts? Was it necessary? Li Tang, dejected, put away the book. In the following time, no matter how Li Tang hinted, Chuzheng remained indifferent, or she would give him a reaction he could never have anticipated. One day, Chuzheng awoke and sat in a daze on her bed. Li Tang entered from outside and, seeing her awake, immediately put down his things and came over, kissed her first, and then asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng got out of bed, lifting the covers, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Li Tang straightened her ck hair, struck by a sudden inspiration, ¡°May Ib your hair?¡±
Chuzheng formed a gesture and her somewhat disheveled hair automatically gathered into a beautiful bun. ¡°There.¡± Perfect! I am awesome! ¡°¡­¡± Li Tang drew out a hairpin and ced it in her hair, cupped her face, and kissed her, but Chuzheng emotionlessly pushed him away and left the attic. Every time Li Tang tried to do something, Chuzheng would manage perfectly on her own, leaving him utterly frustrated. Couldn¡¯t she give him a chance? The days Chuzheng and Li Tang spent together were uneventful; Li Tang seemed to have given up on doing anything, just apanying her properly every day. asionally at night, he would sneak into her bed and sleep with her for a while, andter Chuzheng allowed him to sleep next to her without protest. Li Tang thought in self-mockery, the progress was not too bad. They could share a bed now. In the sunset, their silhouettes ovepped. The autumn wind whistled, and golden fallen leaves were carried far away by the wind. ¡°Why did youe to save me?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The dungeon.¡± He had gone back to that ceter and found it well-hidden; impossible to find unless one was deliberately searching for it. But he still couldn¡¯t understand. Why? They were strangers, unrted, nothing more¡­ ¡°No reason,¡± Chuzheng propped her chin up. Li Tang nced at her, the warm glow of the sunset tinting even the pale skin of her earlobes. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me in that dungeon, would you have saved them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng looked aside, an indifferent expression on her face as if the answer was obvious, ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Li Tang¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°So, you dide to save me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± To be precise, it was the Good Person Card. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even know me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng grew a bit impatient, ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Li Tang held her hand, interlocking their fingers, ¡°I was just thinking¡­ if back then, the person you saved wasn¡¯t me, whether you¡¯d be here with that person now.¡± With someone else here? Chuzheng couldn¡¯t imagine the scene; she¡¯d never thought about being with someone else¡­ To do the things she had done with Li Tang with someone else was something Chuzheng found uneptable. She couldn¡¯t articte the reason, it was just a feeling. Strange yet elusive. Chuzheng suddenly averted her gaze, turning to look at the sunset on the horizon. She said with conviction, ¡°There is no such ¡®if¡¯.¡± Li Tang paused for a moment, then embraced her, ¡°Yes, there is no such ¡®if¡¯.¡± * The third realm has concluded. Chapter 103: 103: Dispel the Evil Spirit (1) Chapter 103: Dispel the Evil Spirit (1) Caw caw caw¡ª Crows circled above andnded on a nearby branch, their calls lingering in the mountain forest, deeply unsettling. It was a deep night with heavy dew, the moonlight clear and tranquil, shadowsyering upon one another. Chuzheng looked at her almost transparent hands, struggling toe to terms with it. What was happening to her? Had the Bastard¡¯s transmission lost data, only sending half of her over? [Little sister, you¡¯re a ghost now.] Ghost¡­ Ghost?? A ghost aah!!! With her face as still as water, Chuzheng calmly asked, ¡°Fine, how does a ghost spend money extravagantly?¡± [Hee hee, you¡¯ve got Joss Paper currency. Little sister, let¡¯s aspire to be the Netherworld¡¯s number one extravagant spender! Let¡¯s go!]
No! I don¡¯t want to at all! [Then, little sister, receive your memories.] King¡¯s ount skillfully employed its ¡®ignore what you don¡¯t want to hear¡¯ feature. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard! ¨C The original host¡¯s surname was Qiao. After graduating from university, she should have married her long-time boyfriend, Murong Yi. However, on the eve of their wedding, she discovered that Murong Yi was involved with her best friend. Unable to restrain herself, the best friend gloated, informing her that she had been with Murong Yi since university. It was just that Murong Yi didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt her and hadn¡¯t broken up with her. Following an argument, the best friend identally pushed her. As a result, the original host hit her head and died on the spot. To cover up the true nature of their crime, the pair secretly dumped her body in the wilderness overnight. They destroyed all evidence and fabricated a story of her running away from home. The original host had died, but she turned into a ghost. Unwilling to ept her fate, she went back to haunt the two, only to find that several years had passed. They had married, had children, and even a cute little kid. The resentment in the original host¡¯s heart prevented her from being reincarnated; she followed her ex-boyfriend and best friend day in, day out. Gradually, she discovered she could control some objects and began to scare Murong Yi and her best friend. Filled with guilt, they were naturally frightened, but they quickly sought a Heavenly Master to capture her. Fearing her continued revenge, Murong Yi and the best friend heeded the advice of the Heavenly Master and used a vile method to subdue her, ensuring she would never be reincarnated. And then¡­
There was no ¡®and then¡¯. At the timeline Chuzheng had arrived in¡ªshe had already been dead for a year, her body dposed to the point of being skeletal. At this time, Murong Yi and her best friend Tang Yiyue were already married, living in marital bliss. The original host had drifted some distance away; she was no longer at her body¡¯s location but in a graveyard¡­
She might have wanted to find Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue, but due to her partial memory loss, she couldn¡¯t find her way home. The graveyard seemed to have been abandoned, and besides her, there were no other ghosts around. Vines covered the ground, and the trees grew in a twisted fashion, creating a fearsome sight. It was best to leave this ghastly ce. To think they sent such a Little Cutie like her to a ce like this, the Bastard truly was heartless. Chuzheng bounced a little, and immediately floated upward. She tried drifting forward a few meters, and after confirming there would be no mid-air collisions, she wafted outwards. [Main quest: Please spend ten million Joss Paper within two hours, sent to your Spatial Bag.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± In the middle of nowhere! Not a soul around! Pitch darkness! You damn thing, where am I supposed to spend ten million Joss Paper? Hmm¡­ wait a second. Chuzheng looked down at her wrist, the Spatial Bag totem was still there¡ªwas it permanently bound to her?
[Map navigation activated.] All of a sudden, something like a map entered Chuzheng¡¯s mind, with a green line marked on it. The destination was¡ª246 kilometers away? How am I supposed to get there? [Float!] King¡¯s ount¡¯s voice was cheerful: [Little sister, ghosts are very fast. I¡¯ve done the calctions; if there are no idents on the road, you¡¯ll have at most 30 minutes to spend money.] That ¡®right¡¯ at the end, as if she had plenty of time. ¡°Had an ident?¡± [No worries, just double the trouble.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± [Miss, you¡¯ve already wasted a minute.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ll endure! That bastard, this damn thing! Once I catch his weakness, I must kill it!
[¡­]Regret giving her the map, wondering if it¡¯s still possible to take it back now. Chuzheng noticed the map started shing, she stared nkly at a crooked tree in the distance: ¡°Bastard.¡± The map soon stabilized, and the Bastard didn¡¯t show up again. Chuzheng followed the map towards the destination, the ¡°ident¡± the Bastard talked about was probably¡ªencountering a group of ghosts in a brawl?! If this could be considered a brawl¡­ She had never seen such a spectacle before, a bunch of ghosts lined up in a row on a street, facing each other, each one a grisly sight, struggling to appear more frightening, more ferocious, more bloody. ¡°I can take my eyeball out!¡± ¡°I can dislocate my arm!¡± ¡°My head has been ttened!¡± ¡°My intestines¡­¡± Chuzheng watched the ghosts in front of her desperatelypeting in a misery contest, remaining unusually silent. She might have some prejudice against ghosts! ¡°It should be my turn this year! I¡¯m the scariest!¡±
¡°I am the scariest!!¡± ¡°Scary, what¡¯s scary about you! I¡¯m the scariest!¡± Chuzheng nned to bypass this group of ¡®terrifying¡¯ ghosts, continuing on her way, but before she had floated a few meters, a ghost with his eyeball halfway out stopped her. ¡°Where are you going? What can you do? Show us!¡± Chuzheng pointed at herself. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Do you believe I¡¯m just passing by? Chuzheng nced at the ghosts who had stopped and were looking at her. Why are you looking at me! I really am just passing through! I¡¯m not joining your silly game! I wouldn¡¯t stoop so low! Chuzheng with aposed face: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Whoever wins gets a pass,¡± said the ghost: ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°What pass?¡± ¡°A Ghost Market pass.¡± The ghost replied amiably, adjusting his eyeball, then asked with confusion: ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I know now.¡± And it¡¯s very likely that the map the Bastard gave is for going there. Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just fight for the pass? Competing here for who¡¯s scarier, are you nuts?¡± ¡°Fight? That¡¯s such a waste, we finally umte a bit of strength, we can¡¯t squander it like this!¡± The ghost rolled his eyes¡ªat which his eyeball fell out. Chasing after his eyeball, the ghost picked it up and pressed it back into his socket: ¡°You¡¯re just passing by? Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Weren¡¯t you the one stopping me? Do you have memory issues? The ghost waved and floated back to the ¡®brawl¡¯ to continue thepetition. Chuzheng hurried away, keeping her distance from these nutcases. The green line on the map was getting shorter and the ghosts around her increased in number. Further ahead she saw lights, a quaint and majestic gateway standing at the foot of the mountain, lights spreading from the gateway all the way up the mountain. There were guards under the gateway, and to enter, one had to show a small ck wooden token. The token taken by the people under the gateway would be crushed and turned into a wisp of smoke, wrapping around the wrist of the entering ghost. Chuzheng noticed that there were not only ghosts, but also people. Those people all wore masks, and the tokens they showed were different from the ghosts¡¯, white ones, so the smoke around their wrists was also white. [Miss, you have ten more minutes.] The King¡¯s ount suddenly reminded her, [You¡¯re about to double!] Chapter 104: 104: Dispel the Evil Spirit (2) Chapter 104: Dispel the Evil Spirit (2) Time was almost up, and Chuzheng still didn¡¯t know how she was going to get in. Clearly, one couldn¡¯t enter the Ghost Market without a pass. The King¡¯s ount kept urging her, the time was nearly here. Chuzheng looked around and saw two ghosts standing with ck wooden ques in their hands and she floated over. The two ghosts were fairly normal, with no missing arms or legs, and weren¡¯t bloody; they looked almost like ordinary people. As Chuzheng approached, the two ghosts immediately became alert. Chuzheng kept a straight face, ¡°Pass, will you sell it?¡± ¡°You want to buy?¡± ¡°Not selling!¡± Both ghosts answered at the same time, and the one that said not for sale was the younger man on the left. Chuzheng ignored the young male ghost and looked towards the middle-aged male ghost on the right, ¡°Name your price.¡±
[Countdown until cost doubles: one minute.] The young male ghost pulled at the middle-aged male ghost, ¡°What are you doing? We worked hard to get our hands on these passes.¡± The middle-aged male ghost gestured for him to be quiet and extended a finger towards Chuzheng, ¡°This much.¡± ¡°Ten million?¡± The young male ghost rolled his eyes, ¡°A billion, what do you think this pass is, selling it to me for ten million!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I might need to update my understanding of the currency in the Netherworld. [Congrattions, Miss, on achieving the double earnings milestone, ten million has been deposited into your ount. Please spend twenty million within an hour!] Chuzheng, now with twenty million Joss Paper: ¡°¡­¡± Still can¡¯t afford it! It seems better to take them down after all! It turns out that money isn¡¯t everything! Apparently, the King¡¯s ount also misjudged the value of the currency here and, unlike before, didn¡¯t gloat but silently submerged itself. ¡°Are you buying or not? If not, don¡¯t block our way!¡± the young male ghost said with a frown. ¡°Why is it so lively today?¡± A coquettish and charming voice came from behind, and a female ghost suddenly appeared next to the young male ghost. She wrapped her arms around the young male ghost¡¯s neck, her eyes sultry, her voice even sweeter, ¡°Little sir, did you miss me?¡± The female ghost¡¯s clothing was scant, revealing vast expanses of skin, her chest area particrly tumultuous, a hot figure that was extremely eye-catching. The young male ghost was obviously petrified, revealing a look of fear that showed he was not the least bit enticed by the voluptuous female ghost. The moment this female ghost appeared, ghosts in the vicinity rapidly dispersed, many female ghosts bowed their heads, hiding out of sight.
Even the middle-aged male ghost standing next to the young one had abandoned hispanion and fled. Clearly, this female ghost was formidable, and the other ghosts were very afraid of her. As for certain humans, they too stepped aside to watch without intending to get involved. ¡°Sister Jiaojiao,¡± the young male ghost stammered.
The female ghost called Sister Jiaojiao leaned her head on the young male ghost¡¯s shoulder, her seductive eyes staring straight at Chuzheng. Her gaze was filled with thick malice. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± This Little Beauty! We have never met before, what¡¯s with this sudden malice towards me! Just because you¡¯re pretty, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive your rudeness! ¡°What did she say to you, little sir?¡± The young male ghost swallowed hard, ¡°She, she wanted to buy a pass.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sister Jiaojiao drew out her tone, her finger drawing circles on the young male ghost¡¯s chest, ¡°So, little sir, did you sell it to her?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± the young male ghost quickly shook his head. Sister Jiaojiao went limp on the young male ghost, as if boneless, ¡°You go capture her for me, and I¡¯ll let you go today, how about that?¡± The young male ghost: ¡°¡­¡± The young male ghost hardly dared to refuse, nodding hastily. Sister Jiaojiao let him go, and the young male ghost immediately lunged at Chuzheng with cruel intent, trying to capture her.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just because the Ghost King has got her back, that whenever she sees a pretty female ghost, she picks a fight? Her mind must be twisted, right?¡± ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s sick in the head. Pretty female ghosts wouldn¡¯t dare to show up in front of her.¡± ¡°Lucky for me I¡¯m a guy.¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re safe because you¡¯re a man? Watch out, she mighte after you for a night of pleasure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly not a case of ¡®a ghost under the peonies, gant even in death¡¯; it¡¯s literally dying for real.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all courting death.¡± A ghost muttered in a low voice, and the conversation volume suddenly dropped. It was during her scuffle with the young male ghost that Chuzheng overheard these exchanges. Chuzheng gripped the young male ghost and mmed him to the ground. As the young male ghost tried to get up, the next moment he was bound by something,pletely unable to move. Chuzheng lifted her hand, and the young male ghost violently flew into the air. Everyone followed the sight; the young male ghost¡¯s face showed terror, his pupils dted, and the next second, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he turned to dust. Chuzheng spread her hand toward the empty air, and the barely visible Yin Xian fell back into her palm from the sky. In the blink of an eye, there was nothing to see anymore. As if what had just been seen was an illusion. Her palm held nothing.
The scene was deadly silent. ¡°Have I offended you?¡± Chuzheng asked Sister Jiaojiao. ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful,¡± Sister Jiaojiao¡¯s voice remained sickly sweet, ¡°Do you know what kind of female ghost I hate the most?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was a picture of indifference, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Sister Jiaojiao didn¡¯t care whether Chuzheng wanted to know or not and self-indulgently spat out the answer, ¡°One with the face of a seductive fox, it¡¯s just disgusting to look at.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°???¡± Is this ghost¡­ sick in the head? What does someone else¡¯s appearance have to do with her? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re asking her for cosmetic surgery! ¡­One must be unhinged to suddenly block a stranger ghost and call for a fight. Just get rid of her! At that moment, Chuzheng was wearing a light-colored dress, her soft hair casually resting on her shoulders, with delicate and prominent features that were stunning at first nce. She stood dignified in the center, her whole being emanating a cold aloofness that rejected others from a thousand miles, noble and elegant.
Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were serene, not a ripple to be seen, ¡°You should take a look in the mirror.¡± Even as ghosts, one must learn to introspect! She looks pretty good, so why use others of being seductive? She herself is even more seductive, alright?! Sister Jiaojiao: ¡°???¡± Sister Jiaojiao realized that Chuzheng was talking about her face¡­ But this face¡­ Suddenly, the coquettish face of Sister Jiaojiao twisted into something hideous, ¡°At first, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now¡­¡± Her eyes shed with a venomous light, ¡°I¡¯m going to make you wish you were dead.¡± ¡°I am dead,¡± Chuzheng stated calmly, ¡°How exactly do you intend to make me wish I were dead? Resurrect me?¡± Sister Jiaojiao: ¡°¡­¡± That line was a bit too much. Sister Jiaojiao was clearly stunned. In a fury, Sister Jiaojiao said, ¡°Sharp-tongued, heh, I¡¯ll teach you the rules here today¡­¡± How annoying. Chuzheng waved her hand, and Sister Jiaojiao¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt. She held her head high, as if someone was throttling her. ¡°Rules?¡± Chuzheng nced at her, each word as if sharpened with ice, ¡°What are they?¡± Sister Jiaojiao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, she struggled to utter, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Her feet left the ground, slowly rising. From her ankle to her calf, something cold and slender wrapped around her, moving up to her thigh, lower abdomen, chest, arms¡­ But she couldn¡¯t see what it was. As if an invisible snake, an intangible fear enveloped her. Chapter 105: 105: Dispel the Evil Spirit (3) Chapter 105: Dispel the Evil Spirit (3) The Ghost Market sprawled across the entire mountain, where humans and ghosts mingled, yet they were not hard to distinguish. As Chuzheng walked by, both humans and ghosts made way for her. ¡°Was it her who just killed Sister Jiaojiao?¡± a ghost pointed and gossiped about Chuzheng. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s her. She¡¯s really daring.¡± ¡°But with that wicked woman dead, it¡¯s truly satisfying. She can be considered a bane to ghosts.¡± Earlier outside, Chuzheng had effortlessly killed Sister Jiaojiao, and the news had already spread before she even entered the Ghost Market. A ghost floated up to her side and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better leave quickly. If the Ghost Kinges looking, you¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded, indicating she understood. The ghost looked at Chuzheng, who seemed to have no intention of leaving, and with a somewhat helpless shrug of the shoulder. They only warned her because she had eliminated a nuisance. Chuzheng found a ghost vendor and spent forty million Joss Paper currency. Chuzheng understood a truth¡ªthe Joss Paper currency was next to worthless.
But most ghosts seemed to be quite poor¡­ Chuzheng wandered around the Ghost Market, where the merchandise for sale was all very unscientific. For example, a mobile phone that could make calls to ghosts. And aputer that could video chat with ghosts. Wouldn¡¯t this disrupt the world¡¯s order? [Main Quest: Miss, please spend a hundred million Joss Paper within one hour.] Chuzheng ¡®smack¡¯ ced her hand down on the stall. The ghost selling goods opposite her jumped in fright, stuttering, ¡°Is¡­is there something wrong?¡± He hadn¡¯t called out an outrageous price just now, had he? Chuzheng withdrew her hand, calmly saying, ¡°Nothing.¡± The small stall¡¯s goods were of little value, so Chuzheng picked out a shop that looked quite grand and had actual buildings. Chuzheng parted the door curtains and entered. There were already people inside, and not just a few¡ªgenuine human beings. In addition to these humans, there was also a little ghost. ¡°Miss, please take your time browsing,¡± the little ghost called out invitingly. As Chuzheng entered, the people on the other side became visibly wary. Chuzheng moved further inside, walking towards the shelves where items were disyed. The group of people was slightly on edge but didn¡¯t drive her away, going about their business as she came in to shop, with one of them continuing the conversation with the little ghost. ¡°We had already agreed on a price earlier, and now you¡¯re jacking it up on the spot. What¡¯s the meaning of this!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not worried about being unable to sell my goods. You can leave if you don¡¯t want them. I can sell to someone else.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You want Joss Paper, and we can¡¯t get that for you at this moment. Look, is it possible to owe it first and pay you when we get out?¡± Entering the Ghost Market means no contact with the outside world; one must leave the Ghost Market to do so.
But a passcard can be used only once to enter. And the passcard isn¡¯t cabbage; they had no spare ones in their possession. The little ghost refused, ¡°No way, cash on delivery only.¡± Chuzheng picked out items worth a billion as per the asking price and approached the group of people. They were all on guard, while Chuzheng, without looking elsewhere, set her items on the counter. ¡°Check out.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The little ghost behind the counter immediately grinned from ear to ear, swiftly scanning the items to the side. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s exactly a billion. If you guys don¡¯t have enough money, don¡¯t stand here blocking the way and hinder my business.¡± Thest sentence was directed at the group of people. Chuzheng began to take out Joss Paper, shaking out a pile of it, causing the little ghost¡¯s mouth to twitch involuntarily. With such arge amount of Joss Paper, it would have flooded the entire store. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you get a card?¡± the little ghost suggested. ¡°A card can be made?¡± Bastard didn¡¯t say it was so advanced. ¡°¡­Yes, you can. Just walk straight out of the door for a hundred meters, turn left, then go straight and turn left again. You can get one at the Underworld Office.¡± He must be a new ghost, not even knowing about making a card. But with so much money, surely someone in the human world backs her. Chuzheng made a mental note.
¡°Miss,¡± a young man with a long braid suddenly started the conversation, ¡°may I have a word with you in private?¡± ¡°Ghosts follow a different path from humans.¡± Chuzheng embraced the object the little ghost handed over: ¡°Goodbye.¡± The young man with the long braid: ¡°¡­¡± The little ghost scornfully said: ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool someone just because they¡¯re a new ghost.¡± The young man with the long braid: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Chuzheng found the Underworld Office, which looked a bit like the high-walled courtyards of ancient times. The words ¡°Underworld Office¡± were in neon lights¡­ Neon lights!! Such a stylish, high-end, and modern Underworld Office. Afterpleting the registration, Chuzheng gained a new understanding of the ghosts in this world. Ghosts in this world, if they have lingering attachments and wish to stay in the human realm without harboring any ill will towards humans, can exchange joss paper and merits for more time to stay. To manage these kinds of ghosts, the existence of the Underworld Office came into being ¡ª a disguised institution for collecting money.
Chuzheng also understood why those ghosts were so poor. The rest of the settings were mostly the same; there were also ghosts that turned into fierce ghosts and evil ghosts to harm people. Some hide from the Underworld and stay in the human realm without permission, which is essentially ¡®tax evasion.¡¯ If caught, they not only have to pay back what they owe but will also be punished. Of course, the Underworld Office doesn¡¯t care for the fates of these ghosts. In other words, ghosts can freely fight amongst themselves, and if they die, it¡¯s on them; the Underworld Office won¡¯t take responsibility. They even support this self-destructive behavior since it means less work for them. ¡°You¡¯ve been dead for a year now,¡± the ghost processing the card said. ¡°You need to pay for the past year before you can continue to stay in the human realm.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she realized she was guilty of tax evasion too. Having paid for the past year, Chuzheng took the card and prepared to leave. Just as she was getting up, a surge of gloomy energy loomed in the sky, and the expressions of the several ghosts at the office turned solemn. ¡°There¡¯s a fight breaking out between a human and a ghost in the east!¡± ¡°These bastards, always causing trouble!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over and check it out.¡± The office abruptly became quiet, leaving only Chuzheng, who looked up at the swirling gloom in the sky, then leisurely floated out of the door.
Outside, most of the ghosts and people were rushing to the east to watch the excitement. Chuzheng followed the crowd and arrived at the scene of the incident. [Hidden mission: Please obtain a Good Person Card from Xia Han.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng silently pped her own hand¡ªcuriosity killed the cat! In the crowd, Chuzheng spotted the group from before, with several ghosts attacking them. Good Lord¡­ they weren¡¯t robbing ghosts, were they? Chuzheng shifted her gaze, searching through the crowd. Xia Han¡­ Which one is Xia Han? The King¡¯s ount gave Chuzheng a hint, and she pushed through the crowd, heading down an adjacent slope. The noise from above gradually faded as Chuzheng followed the path down to its lowest point. ¡°We¡¯ll lure a few more ghosts down hereter,¡± said one. ¡°Is that really a good idea? What if something goes wrong¡­¡± another hesitated. ¡°What could go wrong? This is the Ghost Market, and nobody can die here,¡± the first replied confidently. As the group of young men discussed and walked uphill, Chuzheng stood in a dark corner, waiting for them to leave before continuing to drift downwards. Below was a woond area. It was very quiet in the woods. Chuzheng floated into the woods and didn¡¯t find anyone after searching the area. Just as she was about to leave, a flicker of ghostly shadows caught her eye not far away. Chuzheng floated over to find a young man standing in a clearing there. He was dressed in traditional Chinese ck garb, with cuffs andpels embroidered with patterns that were indiscernible. Several ghosts circted around the young man. They moved forward tentatively, as if held back by something, not daring to get too close. They kept advancing and retreating, circling around him. Just as Chuzheng moved to leave, the ghosts suddenly seemed to make up their minds, and all at once, they rushed toward the young man. Chapter 106: 106: Dispel the Evil Spirit (4) Chapter 106: Dispel the Evil Spirit (4) [Miss, it¡¯s time for a heroic rescue!] ¡°Can¡¯t win.¡± Chuzheng looked on indifferently and had no intention of intervening. [¡­] Can¡¯t you change your lines when you¡¯re bluffing? Who believes you can¡¯t win?! Don¡¯t you have an invincible mode?! Chuzheng watched as a few ghosts knocked the young man to the ground. Those who could enter the Ghost Market were used to dealing with ghosts, and such people in this world were called Heavenly Masters, Taoists, Mages, and so on. This young man appearing in the Ghost Market couldn¡¯t possibly be an ordinary person, right? Thinking this way, Chuzheng felt justified in continuing to watch the scene unfold. However, it turned out that the young man was indeed an ordinary person; he only knew how to dodge the ghosts¡¯ attacks and didn¡¯t know how to fight back at all. Seeing the young man about to be a blood-sttered mess, Chuzheng had to step in. ¡°Hey.¡± The ghosts attacking the young man suddenly looked towards Chuzheng, who had just appeared.
¡°Ah! A ghost!¡± The few ghosts vanished in an instant. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Did she look that scary to ghosts? Why did they scream? Aren¡¯t you ghosts yourselves? Chuzheng stepped on the dry branches scattered on the ground and walked over to the young man. She picked up a twig and poked the young man lying on the ground: ¡°Still alive?¡± Can¡¯t let that Good Person Card expire! The young man grabbed the twig and looked up, meeting Chuzheng¡¯s gaze without fear, and only said, ¡°Little Beauty, if you keep watching for a bit longer, I¡¯ll really die.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant to the ear. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± This¡­ this target of corruption is a bit different!! He called me Little Beauty! It was normal for the young man to have noticed Chuzheng standing at a distance, which is why he wasn¡¯t surprised to see her now. The young man sat up from the ground, and the pattern on his sleeve became clear, with fine lines outlining a lifelike Golden Dragon. The young man pushed back his hair to reveal a stunning face with delicate features and slightly upturned lips, embodying a heart-stopping beauty. ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t let my good looks bewitch you, for humans and ghosts walk different paths,¡± said the young man, suddenly breaking into a smile. He is quite handsome¡­ His hair looks soft, too.
I want to touch it. Chuzheng coldly prodded his wound: ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts, it really hurts,¡± the young man cried while holding his wound, ¡°How could you be so cruel, Little Beauty? If you incapacitate me, will you take care of me afterward?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±
¡°I¡¯m a ghost,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± The young man paused, sized her up, and then nodded: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m scared.¡± He shrugged: ¡°But what¡¯s the use? I can¡¯t beat you anyway.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You make a good point, but it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re all that scared to me; you seem pretty happy smiling like that! Rustle rustle¡­ A faint noise came from behind, and the young man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he pulled Chuzheng aside to hide. ¡°Shh!¡± The young man put a finger to his lips, signaling Chuzheng to be quiet. The group of youths that Chuzheng had stumbled upon moved quickly downhill, circling around the spot. ¡°Damn it, how did he disappear?¡± ¡°Did he run away?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, the ghosts behind us are catching up.¡± ¡°Lucky bastard, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The youths did not find anyone and quickly left in a different direction. Not half a minute after their departure, several ghosts burst out, roaring angrily in ce.
The ghosts chased after the direction the youths had taken off in, and the young man sat down on the ground, catching his breath. ¡°Thank you for saving me,¡± the youth tilted his head and crisply said, ¡°You are a good ghost.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± King, Bastard, he, he called me a good ghost!! Is my mission notpleted yet? [Miss, anything is possible in a dream.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Little swindler! ¡°I have nothing to thank you with, I can only¡­¡± Chuzheng hadn¡¯t heard the rest of what the boy was saying when she suddenly felt a warmth on her lips, and her body seemed to heat up along with it. ¡°This is to thank you, may we meet again, Little Beauty.¡± Ssh¡­ Cold water sshed up as the youth disappeared into the water¡¯s glimmering surface. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between the spot where the boy had just been and the water where he had vanished.
This little swindler had obviously nned his escape route in advance¡­ Chuzheng snapped a branch off a nearby tree, tossed it to the ground, and stepped on it, grinding it beneath her foot. The Good Person Card cannot be gotten rid of, cannot be gotten rid of, cannot be gotten rid of¡­ ¡ªbut legs can be broken. She felt much better. ¨C As Chuzheng was making her way out, she ran into that group again. The ghosts from the Underworld Office were fining them, and the group seemed to have handed over something to the Underworld Office before they were let go. ¡°Older brother, older brother, Xia Han is missing.¡± A few youths hurried over. The young man with the long braid looked upset: ¡°How is he missing? Weren¡¯t you all supposed to watch him?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, we just turned around and he was gone,¡± the youth who had brought the news said indignantly, ¡°We¡¯ve searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Search quickly,¡± the long-braided youth ordered. ¡°Brother, I told you not to bring him, but you all insisted. Now he¡¯s gotten lost on his own, and we have to go look for him¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, split up and search.¡±
¡°¡­¡± The long-braided youth split the people into several groups and sent them in different directions to search for Xia Han. The King¡¯s ount was sending her Xia Han¡¯s information. Xia Han. A person who was born with the ability to see ghosts, but had no talent for being a Heavenly Master. Xia Han¡¯s parents, because he could see ghosts, did not like him and thought he brought bad luck. So they spent a lot of money and pulled some strings to send him to Taokong Mountain to fend for himself. Xia Han had no talent and only a good-looking face, which made the few female disciples of the mountain hang around him all day long. Thus, the male disciples of Taokong Mountain despised him and he was always isted. Gradually, even the female disciples dared not speak to him anymore. This time at the Ghost Market, he also came along but unexpectedly, his fellow Taoist brothers left him behind. Xia Han was injured and thought he would die there, but when he woke up, he found that not only had he not died, he also had an Evil Ghost at hismand. The Evil Ghost tried to kill him but failed and was forced to obey his orders. Xia Han was very pleased, thinking he had gained good from misfortune, and that he could also capture ghosts and be a Heavenly Master in the future. The Evil Ghost was brutal, and although Xia Han could control it, he couldn¡¯tpletely control it. When he wasn¡¯t looking, the Evil Ghost got loose and killed several of Taokong Mountain¡¯s disciples. Those disciples happened to be the ones who usually had conflicts with Xia Han. The fact that Xia Han kept an Evil Ghost was exposed, and no matter how he exined it, no one believed him. He had no choice but to flee. Xia Han was hunted down relentlessly and, with no other way to protect himself, he began to continuously use the Evil Ghost to serve him. Gradually, Xia Han transformed from a boy who knew nothing into a Great Demon Head who was naturally cruel and killed indiscriminately. He became someone whom the entire Taoism Sect sought to eliminate. Chuzheng exhaled a breath and looked at the dark sky above the Ghost Market. Xia Han¡¯s Evil Ghost, it must have been something he brought back from the Ghost Market. She had just saved him before, could that help avoid the scenario where Xia Han possessed the Evil Ghost? Without the Evil Ghost, he wouldn¡¯t go down the path of bing corrupted. Chapter 107: 107: Dispel the Evil Spirit (5) Chapter 107: Dispel the Evil Spirit (5) Dongfu City. Following the original host¡¯s memories, Chuzheng returned home. The original host¡¯s parents died early, so she grew up with her cousin who treated her not well but not poorly, never neglecting her. When the original host came of age, her cousin gave her the parents¡¯ house, and the whole family went abroad, never contacting her again. Having been made to disappear by Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue, no one looked for the original host. The house, uninhabited for a year, was covered with a thickyer of dust. In the photo on the wall, the original host was happily leaning against Murong Yi, smiling. When Chuzheng found Murong Yi, he was dining with Tang Yiyue, the man handsome and the woman beautiful, a truly pleasing sight. Both wore wedding rings on their fingers. That ring was the one the original host had picked out with Murong Yi. These two sure had the gall.
Chuzheng propped up her chin, watching them and pondering¡­ how to do away with them¡­ [Little sister.] Chuzheng switched tactics and sessfully turned the tables. [Main mission: Please spend ten million yuan within one hour, little sister.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± As a ghost, how am I supposed to spend ten million yuan?! [You can do it, little sister!!]King¡¯s ount encouraged. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Can I possess someone¡¯s body? [If little sister isn¡¯t afraid of being caught by the Underworld Management Office, I don¡¯t mind,]King¡¯s ount said, [Don¡¯t be scared, little sister, we can always rewind.] To hell with rewinding! She didn¡¯t want to rewind! ¨C Chuzheng drifted to the room behind the shop, nced at the soundly sleeping owner, took out the phone she had bought in the Ghost Market, and sent him a text message. The owner, upon hearing the text message alert, didn¡¯t wake up, but he felt the room growing colder. ¡°Who turned the air conditioning down!¡± murmured the sleepy owner as he sat up, absentmindedly checking his phone. The owner, puzzled, opened the text message and a few secondster leaned in close to the screen. He looked around, then continued staring at the screen. Buy his store for ten million? Which nutcase was messing with him?
His business was good but not worth ten million; it had to be a prank. Chuzheng sent another text and even transferred a deposit of one million. The owner jumped up in excitement, first checking his ount bnce to confirm the extra million, then replied with thrill. Half an hourter, the owner floated down the stairs, grinning from ear to ear.
¡°You, kick out those two people at that table,¡± the owner said to an employee, his face blossoming with joy. ¡°Huh?¡± The employee was bewildered. Why kick out the customers? ¡°What ¡®huh¡¯? Just do it, and be rude about it!¡± the owner instructed another two employees. ¡°¡­¡± Had the owner gone mad? Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue were kicked out of the shop, bothpletely confused, demanding justice, on what grounds were they kicked out. But the staff were unapologetic, ushering them out directly. The usually obsequious employees, trained to treat customers like gods, red menacingly at them: ¡°You¡¯re not wee here, off you go.¡± ¡°What kind of service is this, why are you kicking us out? We paid to eat here, why are you kicking us out? I want to file aint!¡± Tang Yiyue pointed at the employee. ¡°Feel free toin,¡± the employee bowed slightly. Tang Yiyue: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Tang Yiyue, so furious she forgot her image, eximed, ¡°Husband, call the police, call them now!¡± Murong Yi, staring into the store with a sour expression, pulled Tang Yiyue, ¡°Yiyue, look over there.¡±
¡°Look at what¡­¡± Tang Yiyue felt as if someone was choking her. Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue hurried out of there and didn¡¯t rx until they were home, turning on all the lights in the house. ¡°I saw her¡­¡± Tang Yiyue was shivering all over, ¡°Husband, did you see her?¡± Murong Yi nodded as well. The two of them huddled together, trembling violently. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, she¡¯s dead, how could she appear there.¡± Tang Yiyue grasped Murong Yi¡¯s wrist; they had personally discarded the body and made sure she was lifeless, she couldn¡¯t possibly still be alive. ¡°Could it be that our eyes are ying tricks on us?¡± Murong Yi swallowed hard, his spine chilled with fright. ¡°The light was so dim, it must have been a trick of the eye, it must have been.¡± Tang Yiyue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go have another look tomorrow.¡± ¨C Chuzheng originally intended to follow the two back home to continue to scare them, but as she followed them halfway, she suddenly began to disappear. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing in an ancient-looking yard.
There was a lush tree in the yard, its canopy covering most of the area, casting the whole yard in shadows. Where am I? Who am I? What am I doing here? Chuzheng stood bewildered in the yard, how on earth had she gotten here! ¡°Um¡­¡± There was a voice under the canopy of the tree, Chuzheng walked toward it, then looked up. A young man was hanging from the tree, his head drooping, his face pale, his lips cracked and dry, appearing barely alive. ¡°Little Beauty¡­¡± the young man¡¯s voice was weak, he shook his head and muttered, ¡°I must be hallucinating.¡± Bastard, was it you who did this? [No.] The King¡¯s ount denied, this had nothing to do with it, not at all. ¡°Well, a hallucination is fine too¡­¡± the young man said again: ¡°Little Beauty, I¡¯m so thirsty.¡± What does your thirst have to do with me.
Chuzheng floated next to him, ¡°How did I end up here?¡± If it wasn¡¯t Bastard¡¯s doing, then it must be rted to him. ¡°You¡¯re just a hallucination, right? I just thought of you, and you appeared,¡± the young man forced a smile: ¡°Little Beauty, I want to drink some water.¡± His hands were bound, and as he hung there listlessly, there was a certain allure to his weakness. The King¡¯s ount kept reminding her that this was the Good Person Card, to treat him kindly. Chuzheng floated down and returned after a little while. The cool water moistened the parched throat; the young man quickly took severalrge gulps. ¡°Why does this water have a taste?¡± After drinking, the young man licked his lips and mumbled, ¡°Where did you get this water?¡± ¡°From that basin over there.¡± She had looked around and only found that bit of water. Basin¡­ ¡°What basin?¡± The young man grew nervous. ¡°The carved wooden basin by the door.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s reply was calm. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The young man began to retch violently, but he couldn¡¯t bring anything up, a strange taste in his mouth. The young man¡¯s face turned a ghastly pale: ¡°Little Beauty, you did this on purpose, right? Even if it¡¯s a hallucination, you shouldn¡¯t do this to me!!¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°¡­you gave me foot washing water to drink, what do you think the problem is!!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face remained expressionless: ¡°That was also water.¡± A foot-washing basin, made to look so fancy, it¡¯s my fault? The young man gave Chuzheng a pitiful look and continued to retch. ¡°Little Beauty, just talk to me.¡± The young man truly couldn¡¯t vomit anything out, so he gave up. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get down?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be begging her to let him down at this time? ¡°Get down?¡± The young man looked down at the ground, appearing lost: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a hallucination?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re the hallucination. Chuzheng raised her hand, and the rope binding the young man suddenly ckened, causing him to plummet toward the ground. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Chapter 108: 108: Dispel the Evil Spirit (6) Chapter 108: Dispel the Evil Spirit (6) The boy fell to the ground, bottom hitting the earth, pain spreading throughout his body. Ouch ouch ouch¡­ The boy was in so much pain that he could hardly think; propping himself up with his palms on the cold ground, he suddenly paused. Did I¡­e down? Chuzheng floated down. The boy looked up, and underneath his messy hair, a pair of beautiful eyes appeared. ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion?¡± Chuzheng reached out and touched his head, the soft hair somewhat improved her mood, but the boy did not feel as good. ¡°So cold¡­¡± He felt as if ice was ced on top of his head. Now he was in pain and cold. ¡°Little Beauty, Little Beauty, what did I do to offend you? Please spare me,¡± the boy pleaded softly.
Chuzheng withdrew her hand: ¡°Why were you hung up here?¡± Rubbing his arms to warm up, the boy muttered gloomily: ¡°Master was angry at me for running around, so he ordered my senior brothers to punish me, and they tied me up.¡± This was the most remote ce on Taokong Mountain; he usually lived here alone, and even if he shouted himself hoarse, no one would hear. ¡°Little Beauty, why are you here?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The boy shook his head, baffled: ¡°I suddenly saw you, and I thought it was an illusion.¡± The boy pinched himself, his face contorted in pain: ¡°Not a dream.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± The boy sneezed, sniffling hard before turning with a smile: ¡°Little Beauty, you must havee especially to rescue me, you¡¯re really a good ghost.¡± His eyes sparkled as he said this. Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m a good person. However, the King¡¯s ount showed no reaction. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Little liar. ¡°Achoo!¡± The boy sneezed again. ¡°Get up,¡± Chuzheng said, stepping aside. The boy got up, hugged his arms, and hobbled inside, not forgetting to beckon Chuzheng: ¡°Little Beauty,e in quickly, it¡¯s so cold outside.¡± The room¡¯s light came on, Chuzheng floated to the doorway but did not enter. The room made her ufortable.
The boy seemed to remember something, walked to the side, and tore down a few talismans. ¡°All right.¡± He tossed the talisman paper into a drawer: ¡°Come in quickly.¡± With the talisman paper torn down, that bit of difort disappeared. Chuzheng floated into the room.
The room was spartan, with a bed, a table, two chairs, and two old cupboards standing beside them. ¡°I usually live alone, so it¡¯s a bit simple, feel free to sit anywhere,¡± said the boy, his tone carrying a hint of dejection. ¡°It is quite simple,¡± Chuzheng agreed with him. The boyughed, a mixture of resignation and indifference. The boy was not wearing the same dragon-embroidered garments he had onst time; they were somewhat dirty. He rummaged through the cupboard for the dragon-embroidered clothes and turned to look at Chuzheng. Chuzheng¡¯s face remained indifferent. What are you looking at me for? Is there something on my face? The boy spoke up: ¡°Little Beauty, do you want to watch me change clothes?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng turned away, rustling soundsing from behind her. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The boy¡¯s crisp voice came through, and as Chuzheng turned back, the boy put down the dirty clothes and stretched out: ¡°Much morefortable.¡± The next second, he grimaced in pain and drew his arms back in. He rummaged for medicine, hastily treated himself, and sat down on the chair next to Chuzheng, leaning on the table to look at her, his chin pressing down on the dragon embroidered on his sleeve, making his skin look even more fair.
¡°Little Beauty, are you really a ghost?¡± ¡°What else?¡± The boy tried reaching out and poked the back of Chuzheng¡¯s hand. He withdrew his hand, resting his chin on it: ¡°Seeing me, don¡¯t you have any other urges?¡± ¡°What urges?¡± ¡°So¡­¡± the boy thought for a moment, ¡°excited, thrilled?¡± ¡°No.¡± Why would I have such impulses towards you, has this little liar been in the mountains too long, possibly gone mad? ¡°Then why do other ghosts, when they see me, act as if they¡¯ve seen their long-lost brothers and sisters and can hardly wait to tear me apart and devour me?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Your description is kind of interesting. What kind of brothers and sisters could be so ferocious. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re easier to bully.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The boy¡¯s face darkened slightly, and after a moment, he murmured, ¡°Indeed.¡± Even the least skilled of his ¡®senior brothers¡¯ could hold their own against a ghost for a few moves. Only he, besides being able to see ghosts, had no abilities whatsoever.
¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re really pretty, the prettiest ghost I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Chuzheng with an indifferent face. Given he said he was a good person, it¡¯s likely not sincere. ¡°Why would I appear here in the first ce?¡± Chuzheng looked at the boy, who was already asleep on the table. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Do you fall asleep instantly? Chuzheng floated out of the room, but a momentter, she turned back, moved the boy to the bed, and casually pulled over a nket to cover him. She should be on Taokong Mountain right now. ¡ªThe outskirts of Dongfu City. Even though it was not far from Dongfu City, she couldn¡¯t just appear on the mountain out of thin air! Chuzheng drifted back to Dongfu City overnight but was dyed by a few dimwitted ghosts. By the time she found Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue, it was already morning. Before she could do anything, the next time she opened her eyes, she was back in that ancient room.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell!! Chuzheng, feeling a little irate, kicked the table. The table, unable to bear the burden, copsed into pieces, ending its service life. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I just kicked it gently, how could it copse? This is a set-up! It has nothing to do with me! Chuzheng quickly withdrew her foot and stepped far back, to show she had nothing to do with it. ¡°Water¡­¡± The boy on the bed murmured in his sleep. Chuzheng drifted over, the boy¡¯s little face buried in the nket, showing only his profile. The side of his face was slightly flushed, his hair damp with sweat, sticking to his forehead. ¡°Water¡­¡± Chuzheng looked around the room, where was there water? Her gazended on the carved wooden basin at the door¡­ [Miss, please do something human for once.] King¡¯s ount was somewhat desperate. ¡°I¡¯m not human, how can I do human things?¡± [¡­] Miss is actually quite nice, quite nice, King¡¯s ount brainwashed itself, [Miss, if you go out and take the small path to the left, there is clean spring water there.] Chuzheng¡¯s eyes coldly fixed on the void: ¡°You actually want me, a ghost, to wander around in a sect that specializes in catching ghosts?¡± [¡­ Miss, you¡¯re not afraid.] King¡¯s ount was a bit scared. ¡°Water¡­ I want water¡­¡± the boy¡¯s voice was hoarse, and in difort he pulled down the nket, revealing a feverishly red face. Chuzheng nced at him, annoyed, and left the room. When she returned with the water, she found a male ghost beside the bed, staring menacingly at the boy. Chuzheng stood at the doorway, and asked calmly, ¡°What are you doing.¡± The male ghost was startled, and in the next second, his fingernails stretched out, aiming for the boy¡¯s neck. Just as the male ghost was about to touch the boy¡¯s neck, a chill seeped in, and the next second, the ghost¡¯s body was flung out, crashing into the cab. He passed through the cab and rolled onto the floor. The male ghost had a ferocious look in his eye, filled with malice. ¡°You nosy wench, stop meddling in others¡¯ business!¡± Chuzheng stepped on the male ghost¡¯s chest, and he struggled a few times, but Chuzheng suppressed him. She leaned forward slightly and asked calmly, ¡°Or what?¡± Chapter 109: 109: Dispel the Evil Spirit (7) Chapter 109: Dispel the Evil Spirit (7) Chuzheng¡¯s gaze was calm, and so was her tone, yet the male ghost instinctively felt danger. This female ghost, it seemed she could kill him with ease. Chuzheng pressed down hard with her foot, and the male ghost suddenly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, he won¡¯t live either.¡± He¡­ Xia Han? Chuzheng turned to look at the boy on the bed, then back at the male ghost, feeling somewhat frustrated internally. Could this ghost be the first evil ghost Xia Han encountered? She had clearly saved him, so how could Xia Han havee across this evil ghost? Chuzheng looked around and picked up a ss bottle from the cupboard, opened the lid, and aimed the opening at the evil ghost, ¡°Get in.¡± The evil ghost was confounded, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Get in.¡±
Two words, calm and unemotional, yet they filled the evil ghost with a sense of ferocity. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going in.¡± He darted into the bottle, and Chuzheng quickly sealed it tight, ¡°Try to run and see what happens.¡± The evil ghost, feeling threatened, hugged himself tightly, curling into a ball. He¡¯s the evil ghost! He is indeed! Chuzheng walked over to the bed, helped Xia Han sit up, and roughly fed him water. Chuzheng was cold to the touch while Xia Han was burning up. After she finished giving him water, he clung to her, unwilling to let go. ¡°Sofortable.¡± Xia Han nuzzled Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, finding a cozy spot to nestle in. Chuzheng pried him off only for him to cling to her again immediately. Chuzheng thought he would hold her for a while and let go once he cooled down, but he kept his grip on her all morning, and his body temperature did not decrease. The evil ghost¡¯s voice came out from the bottle, ¡°He¡¯s got a fever, you need to find him some medicine.¡± Chuzheng raised her hand, and the bottle flew into it, ¡°Go find it, and don¡¯t even think about running. It would be very easy for me to find you.¡± The evil ghost was released, and he pped himself in the face. Serves you right for running your mouth. But this person couldn¡¯t die, at least not like this. Feeling aggrieved, the evil ghost went to find medicine, and after Chuzheng fed it to Xia Han, the high fever subsided by the evening. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Xia Han woke up, his throat itching, and went into a coughing fit.
He only felt dizzy and light-footed, a bitter taste in his mouth, and a bit nauseous. Where was he? Was he dead? ¡°Little Beauty¡­¡± As his vision gradually focused, he saw the person¡­ no, the ghost sitting by his side.
The young man, perhaps thinking of something, turned pale with fear, ¡°Am I, have I also be a ghost?¡± ¡°Do you want to be a ghost?¡± Chuzheng asked expressionlessly, producing a knife. Xia Han instantly sobered up, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t. Little Beauty, be calm.¡± He pressed down on Chuzheng¡¯s hand, feeling the warmth of his hand different from Chuzheng¡¯s, and Xia Han breathed a sigh of relief. So he wasn¡¯t dead. The evil ghost suggested that Xia Han might have picked up some yin energy at the Ghost Market, and then hanging outside, he fell sick from the double torment. However, given Xia Han¡¯s unique constitution, it was just an illness, not life-threatening. ¡°Take the medicine.¡± Chuzheng handed him the medicine and water. ¡°This water¡­¡± Xia Han was slightly averse. ¡°Footbath water.¡± Chuzheng said expressionlessly. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han inspected the water, which was clean and likely spring water. ¡°So bitter.¡± Xia Han gulped down the water, his face scrunching up. ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter.¡± ¡°Ptooey ptooey ptooey.¡± Xia Han made a face of disgust. It was so bitter. What kind of medicine was this? It didn¡¯t taste like any cold medicine he had taken before!
Xia Han didn¡¯t see the packaging and didn¡¯t dare to ask the stone-faced Chuzheng, so he let it be. After drinking a few sips of water, he felt the bitterness lessen a bit, ¡°Little Beauty, have you been here the whole time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Xia Han¡¯s eyes curved in a smile, and his whole demeanor seemed to brighten with sunshine. Chuzheng nced at him and tossed him the bottle, ¡°This ghost, it¡¯s yours.¡± The bottle was cold, Xia Han had not minded it before, but as he caught it instinctively, Chuzheng¡¯s subsequent words froze him in ce. He swallowed hard, ¡°Is it that really ugly man?¡± Recalling the Evil Ghost¡¯s appearance, Chuzheng nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± Evil Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s ugly!! Who¡¯s ugly!! After a pause, Chuzheng asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°After I came back from the Ghost Market, he¡¯s been following me¡­¡± Xia Han¡¯s voice weakened a bit, ¡°I¡¯ve told him to leave, but he refuses, iming there¡¯s some kind of pact between us.¡± ¡°Are you very afraid of him?¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t show much fear.
He nced at Chuzheng, neither nodded nor shook his head, but simply said, ¡°He¡¯s very fierce, his gaze is like knives, I don¡¯t like him.¡± That meant he was afraid. Chuzheng: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Little Beauty is different.¡± Xia Han set the bottle down. ¡°How is it different?¡± He looked up slightly, his eyes glowing, ¡°It feels different, I think you won¡¯t hurt me.¡± The first time he saw her, he wasn¡¯t scared of her. He had seen many ghosts, Evil Spirits, regr ghosts; as a child, he was always scared of them, but as he grew older, he learned to hide his fear. He wasn¡¯t fearless, he just knew that being afraid was pointless. They could harm him. All he could do was try his best to survive. The more fear he felt, the less chance he had of surviving, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be scared, at least not outwardly. The room fell silent for a while until Chuzheng took the bottle from him, breaking the stillness, ¡°You said there¡¯s a pact between you two? What kind of pact?¡±
Xia Han shook his head. Chuzheng released the Evil Ghost, ¡°You tell me.¡± The Evil Ghost¡¯s gaze darted around, clearly scheming something. Chuzheng lifted the knife in her hand again. The Evil Ghost immediately becamepliant, ¡°It¡¯s a sort of Ghost Pact¡­¡± The Evil Ghost, originally nning to deceive Chuzheng, didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly upon meeting her gaze and answered honestly, ¡°He¡¯s sort of like my master now.¡± Such a Ghost Pact normally couldn¡¯t be made by just anyone. Out of millions of people, there might not even be one who could do it. Chuzheng thought about her own inexplicable appearance here. ¡°So, is the ghost that formed the pact obliged to stay by the master¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, but if the master summons, I must return.¡± The Evil Ghost answered carefully, eyes fixed on the knife in Chuzheng¡¯s hand. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! Without showing any surprise, Chuzheng calmly said, ¡°Since he¡¯s your master, you better protect him well.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Evil Ghost nodded repeatedly. Chuzheng ordered the Evil Ghost back into the bottle and tossed it to Xia Han. ¡°Will he harm me again?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Xia Han nodded trustingly, marveling, ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re so powerful.¡± Chuzheng deadpanned, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xia Han was first taken aback, then burst into a snicker, ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re really cute.¡± Confirming Xia Han was alright, Chuzheng told him she was heading back to Dongfu City. Xia Han didn¡¯t try to keep her, just said she shoulde to visit him when she had time. Chuzheng was nomittal. Chuzheng left Taokong Mountain, drifting toward Dongfu City. When had she formed a Ghost Pact with Xia Han? Chuzheng carefully reflected on what happened at the Ghost Market, finally focusing on the fleeting kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. At that moment, she felt an abnormal warmth in her body, mistakenly believing it was the boy¡¯s body heat, a sensation produced by their physical contact. Now, she realized, it was the power of the pact¡­ I mustn¡¯t let him find out!! Chapter 110: Dispel the Evil Spirit (8) Chapter 110: Dispel the Evil Spirit (8) ¡°` Chuzheng encountered Xia Han again half a monthter. Unlike the previous two times, where he suddenly appeared in front of Xia Han, they met at a wine party. Chuzheng followed¡­ no, she attended a wine party alongside Murong Yi. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Xia Han at the entrance. Xia Han was with his two senior brothers, handsome with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, faintly smiling, attracting quite a few sideways nces. Xia Han spotted Chuzheng floating above the crowd, a head taller than everyone else, at a nce. Clearly, Xia Han¡¯s senior brothers also saw her. Chuzheng carried a peaceful aura and had registered with the Underworld Office, paying her dues as a good ghost¡ªas long as she harmed no one, the Heavenly Master had no right to question why she was there. So she acted as if she didn¡¯t see them and walked straight inside. ¡°Little Beauty,¡± Xia Han waved to her. ¡°Xia Han, hurry up,¡± said one senior brother impatiently, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± ¡°No one,¡± Xia Han shook his head, ncing at Chuzheng and making a gesture that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t you find that female ghost we just saw somewhat familiar?¡± The young man with the long braid walking in front was the one Chuzheng had seen before in the Ghost Market. He turned to look in Chuzheng¡¯s direction, only to find no trace of any ghost. ¡°Hmm, she does look somewhat familiar,¡± Senior Brother Changbian said, ¡°She has no malign spirit about her, so we should just leave her be.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°I heard that many Heavenly Masters failed before, this task won¡¯t be easy.¡± Another senior brother said with augh, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? We have Xia Han, and if that ghost catches his scent, it will surely follow him.¡± Senior Brother Changbian nced at Xia Han with slight disapproval, ¡°No matter what, Xia Han is our junior brother.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t capture ghosts anyway; that¡¯s the only use he has. Hey, senior brother, he¡¯s tough, he won¡¯t die, and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect him.¡± Xia Han heard their conversation, but at that moment, he was only interested in finding Chuzheng. Taking advantage of his senior brother being engaged in conversation, Xia Han sneakily slipped into the crowd. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find his Little Beauty anywhere. ¡°Strange, I clearly saw here in.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Feeling a slight chill on his back, Xia Han turned around excitedly, ¡°Little Beauty!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chuzheng stood in the shadows of a corner. ¡°We meet again,¡± Xia Han said joyfully, ¡°This must be fate.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chuzheng nced outside, wondering if ghost catching could be openly conducted in such a big venue. Aren¡¯t those things usually done discreetly? ¡°My senior brother asked me toe,¡± Xia Han said with a helpless expression on his handsome face, ¡°I think he wanted me to lure out the ghost.¡± The senior brothers from Taokong Mountain often did this. The ghosts couldn¡¯t resist revealing themselves whenever they saw him. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m tough,¡± Xia Han smiled, ¡°Little Beauty, what brings you here?¡± Chuzheng deadpanned, ¡°Just passing through.¡± ¡°Xia Han!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Xia Han responded, turning to see Senior Brother Changbian calling him. He waved his hand and turned back, ¡°Little Beauty¡­ Little Beauty?¡± Xia Han looked around, disappointed, and walked back to Senior Brother Changbian¡¯s side. ¨C The host of this wine party was the president of Murong Yi¡¯spany, who thought highly of the young and promising Murong Yi. When Chuzheng found him, he was in the back room, resting and talking with the president. The president seemed pale and slow to react, jumping at the slightest sound. However¡­ Right behind the president, a young-looking female ghost bared her teeth at Chuzheng as if to dere that this was her territory. That female ghost appeared quite young. ¡°Get lost!¡± The female ghost shouted fiercely. ¡°Someone¡¯sing to catch you,¡± Chuzheng said. The ghost clearly had been captured before, and upon hearing this, a look of fear crossed her face, which was then reced by a fierce anger. ¡°A bunch of stinking Taoists.¡± The ghost stared at Chuzheng for a few seconds before she suddenly calmed down, ¡°Were you also harmed by this Bastard?¡± Chuzheng pointed at Murong Yi. The ghost, who had intended to form an alliance, was speechless ¡°¡­¡± Knock knock. The ghost was startled; she instantly dove into the wall behind her and disappeared. The door was simultaneously pushed open, and an assistant whispered something to the boss. The boss¡¯s expression immediately rxed, ¡°Please invite them in, quickly. Ah Yi, you go out first to greet them; I¡¯ll follow shortly.¡± Murong Yi found the boss¡¯s behavior strange. But since the boss was the superior, he had to leave, ¡°Alright.¡± When Murong Yi left, he bumped into Senior Brother Changbian and his twopanions at the doorway. Senior Brother Changbian, although not dressed in the formal attire of a Heavenly Master, still wore an outfit that set him apart from ordinary people. He nced inside the room curiously, but the door was quickly shut. ¡°Heavenly Master, could you check if the ghost is still here? I keep feeling a chill on my back; is she still around?¡± The boss looked around suspiciously. Senior Brother Changbian¡¯s gaze lingered on Chuzheng for two seconds; there was no malevolence about her, and she didn¡¯t resemble the evil ghost described in the files. ¡°Describe the ghost you saw for me.¡± The boss described the ghost he had seen, which was the same one that had talked to Chuzheng earlier. ¡°She is not here,¡± Senior Brother Changbian shook his head. The boss breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Good, good as long as she¡¯s not here¡­¡± ¡°But there are other ghosts here.¡± The boss, who had just rxed, almost wet himself in fright and hid behind Senior Brother Changbian, ¡°What, there are other ghosts? Is it an aplice of that ghost? Heavenly Master, then you must capture it quickly! I paid a high price for your service, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Stop making noise,¡± the young Taoist next to Senior Brother Changbian snapped impatiently, ¡°Are we catching the ghost or are you?¡± These people, no matter how exalted their status, could only submit to such unscientific urrences. Xia Han stared intently at Chuzheng and motioned to her with a slight wave, probably signaling her to leave quickly. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll go ask her,¡± the young man said. Senior Brother Changbian nodded. He hadn¡¯t detected any other problems in the room, there was just this one ghost. The young man approached Chuzheng, ¡°Have you seen any other ghosts?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really none?¡± The young man was skeptical, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s icy gaze met the young man¡¯s, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± The young man was surprised by Chuzheng¡¯s boldness, speaking to a Heavenly Master like that. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t shield that evil ghost; it will do you no good,¡± the young man said coldly, ¡°If you dare hide it, we¡¯ll take you with it when the timees!¡± Chuzheng suddenly made her move, grabbing the young man by the throat. The young man¡¯s face changed immediately, and he produced a talisman, pping it onto Chuzheng. Senior Brother Changbian was also startled; after all, in his eyes, Chuzheng, devoid of malevolence, wasn¡¯t the type to attack. Chuzheng threw the young man aside, and he hit the ground hard, as the two talismans spontaneouslybusted in mid-air. ¡°He threatened me first,¡± Chuzheng said. Her words stopped Senior Brother Changbian. He held out his hands to show he wasn¡¯t a threat, ¡°Miss, we mean no harm.¡± Chapter 111: 111: Dispel the Evil Spirit (9) Chapter 111: Dispel the Evil Spirit (9) ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve never seen the ghost you¡¯re looking for,¡± Chuzheng said icily. Senior Brother Changbian, ¡°Sorry, it was my junior brother who was impulsive.¡± The strength of this female ghost was a bit elusive, and Senior Brother Changbian did not want to offend her at this moment, to avoid any unnecessaryplications. Their purpose foring today was to catch that evil ghost. The young man was helped up by Senior Brother Changbian, and though he seemed reluctant, he settled down after being quietly scolded by Senior Brother Changbian. Chuzheng¡¯s hands were stuffed in her pockets as she floated out of the room. Xia Han, ¡°¡­¡± Little Beauty! Chuzheng instantly returned to the room. Senior Brother Changbian, ¡°¡­¡± The young man, ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng, ¡°¡­¡±
This has nothing to do with me!! Stop looking at me! Do you think I wanted toe back? It¡¯s all because of this troublemaker! Xia Han looked at her with glee, and if it weren¡¯t for his senior brother standing by, he probably would have pounced on her. Chuzheng had no choice but to stand on the edge, determined to find a way to break this damned contract. Otherwise, at Xia Han¡¯s mere thought, she would have to appear before him. So annoying. ¨C Chuzheng leaned against the wall, watching indifferently as Xia Han was pushed to the center by the young man. The young man used a knife to cut open Xia Han¡¯s finger, and the blood dripped into the clear water. The red blood, like spreading ink, diffused, while Xia Han silently hung his head, his aura darkening,cking the vitality he had before. Thepany boss crouched in the corner, watching nervously and fearfully. The temperature in the room seemed to be dropping. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Senior Brother Changbian raised a finger, and the room fell into dead silence once again. The two of them watched their surroundings vigntly. Suddenly, the female ghost poked her head out from the ceiling and plummeted fiercely downward. ¡°Senior brother!¡± the young man shouted loudly.
Senior Brother Changbian pushed Xia Han out of the way and blocked the female ghost. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The female ghost¡¯s arm was hit; it fizzed with smoke as she screamed and retreated into the ceiling. ¡°Useless,¡± the young man nced at Xia Han with disdain.
¡°Left!¡± Senior Brother Changbian shouted, and the young man¡¯s body hair stood on end. The female ghost¡¯s sharp ws lunged at the young man¡¯s chest. He intended to dodge, but suddenly, a chilling energy appeared beside him, rendering him immobile. Thump¡ª The ghost¡¯s ws pierced the young man¡¯s shoulder. If not for Senior Brother Changbian¡¯s timely intervention, it might have pierced his heart and killed him on the spot. ¡°Junior brother!¡± The young man clutched his wound, gasping for breath. ¡°I¡¯m okay, senior brother, be careful. We underestimated this female ghost.¡± Senior Brother Changbian nodded and rushed forward again, exchanging blows with the female ghost. The female ghost seemed to be drawn to Xia Han, madly rushing toward him. Senior Brother Changbian alone was bound to havepses. Xia Han saw the female ghost rushing over and instinctively tried to dodge, but this ghost was different from those he had encountered before, and he was caught after only a few steps. The female ghost looked at him greedily. How delicious!
How delicious¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡± A pale hand interjected, the fingertips gently against the female ghost, and with a flick backwards, Xia Han broke free from the female ghost¡¯s grip. The female ghost nced at her unwillingly and snarled, ¡°Next time I catch him, I won¡¯t give you any face.¡± The female ghost turned to deal with Senior Brother Changbian. Chuzheng pulled Xia Han out of the room. ¡°Little Beauty, you saved me again,¡± Xia Han was not the least bit frightened by the narrow escape, but was instead excited. ¡°They told you to lure the ghost, and you just went?¡± Did a ghost eat your brain? ¡°I grew up on Taokong Mountain; although they weren¡¯t very nice to me, they did feed me,¡± Xia Han said lightly. If he didn¡¯t listen to them¡­ Where else could he go? Perhaps if Taokong Mountain hadn¡¯t taken him in, his parents would have gotten rid of him directly? Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Just let him turn to the dark side!
¡°Little Beauty, are you angry?¡± Xia Han moved close to Chuzheng, curiously asking, ¡°Is it because of me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Why would I be angry about a Good Person Card. Someone wasing over, and Chuzheng pulled Xia Han to hide in a dark corner. Pressing close to Chuzheng¡¯s body, Xia Han only felt a chilling cold infiltrating his body, as if his bones were freezing. He exhaled a slight breath, word by word, he said, ¡°When I¡¯ve saved enough money, I will leave Taokong Mountain.¡± ¡°How much money have you saved?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xia Han thought about his savings, feeling somewhat embarrassed: ¡°That is¡­¡± Taokong Mountain provided for all his meals and needs, and whenever he left the mountain, the senior brothers were with him, so he hardly got his hands on much money. He didn¡¯t have the skill to catch ghosts, so saving enough money was even harder than ascending to heaven. ¡°You¡¯ll end up dead at their hands sooner orter.¡± Chuzheng mercilessly poked at his wound. Xia Han fell silent for a few seconds, then murmured, ¡°Little Beauty, if I died, could I be with you then?¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡±
Chuzheng with an indifferent face said, ¡°You have no money.¡± Xia Han did not understand: ¡°Do you also need money to be a ghost?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Without money, you can¡¯t stay in the world of the living, you either reincarnate or descend to Hell.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han felt the coldness leaving his body, and when he looked up, Chuzheng was already drifting outward. ¡°Little Beauty¡­¡± Xia Han chased after her, but once outside where there were more people, he immediately fell silent. ¡°This little brother looks unfamiliar, who brought him here?¡± A finely dressed woman blocked his path. ¡°Uninvited.¡± Having learned to talk his way through situations at Taokong Mountain, Xia Han said with a smile, ¡°Sister, you are really beautiful.¡± ¡°What sweet talk.¡± The womanughed directly, amused by thepliment. ¡°Then can Sister make way please? My girlfriend is getting angry.¡± ¡°Oh, you have a girlfriend?¡± The woman raised her eyebrows. ¡°I do.¡± The boy seriously nodded: ¡°She would be unhappy if I talked with such a beautiful sister.¡± The boy looked really young, and the woman was just teasing him, meaning no harm. Hearing this, she stepped aside: ¡°Go ahead then, girls just need a little appeasement.¡± The boy dashed into the crowd like a wisp of smoke. The woman stood in ce, sipping a ss of red wine. ¡°Sister, who was that boy who just talked to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know him,¡± the woman said: ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome¡­¡± ¡°Come on, he has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Goodness, even boys so young have girlfriends now.¡± ¡°Certainly¡­ At this age, it¡¯s the perfect time to be in love,¡± the woman said with a smile. ¡°When are you going to get a boyfriend?¡± The woman shook her head helplessly: ¡°I haven¡¯t met the right person.¡± ¡°With the folks in this circle lining up to choose from, you still haven¡¯t found the right one? I think it¡¯s because your standards are too high.¡± The woman took a sip of wine, and pulled her friend towards the dance floor. ¨C Xia Han caught up with Chuzheng and found her staring at a man. ¡°Little Beauty, what are you looking at?¡± Xia Han asked her in a low voice. Chuzheng turned back: ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t I follow you?¡± Xia Han blinked: ¡°I like being with you.¡± ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± ¡°You are.¡± The boy nodded without hesitation, his expression very serious. ¡°¡­¡± Little liar. Chuzheng didn¡¯t want to deal with this little liar, so she drifted behind Murong Yi, and Xia Han couldn¡¯t go there, as it would seem too bizarre, so he could only stand in the crowd watching her. Chuzheng did something, and the man pulled out his phone for a nce, then as if he had seen a ghost, moved abruptly and fell to the ground with a start. The people around were startled. Someone wanted toe forward to help him up, but were brushed off by Murong Yi. He looked around in panic, stumbling as he ran off. Chapter 112: 112: Dispel the Evil Spirit (10) Chapter 112: Dispel the Evil Spirit (10) Murong Yi returned home. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back?¡± Tang Yiyue, wearing loungewear and a facial mask, said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you would bete?¡± Murong Yi was pale. ¡°Yiyue, I¡¯ve received a message.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Yiyue noticed something was off about Murong Yi, ¡°What message?¡± Murong Yi felt a chill in his limbs. It took him several tries to get his phone out. Tang Yiyue suspiciously took the phone from him. It was a bank transfer, but the content¡­ [Underworld Bank] Your ount ending in 8907 has received a transfer of 1000 from Qiao Chuzheng. The name Qiao Chuzheng was enough to scare Tang Yiyue. She tossed the phone aside, ¡°Honey¡­ is this¡­ is this some kind of prank?¡± She¡¯s dead!
¡°Yiyue, Yiyue¡­¡± Murong Yi pointed at the TV, which was slowly disying a message. ¡ªI¡¯m back. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yiyue screamed, the mask falling from her face. Having sessfully frightened Tang Yiyue and Murong Yi, Chuzheng concealed her skills and departed from the neighborhood leisurely. No sooner had she drifted out of the neighborhood than she encountered the female ghost from the wine party. Chuzheng moved to the left, and she followed to the left. Chuzheng moved to the right, and she followed to the right. Chuzheng stopped, ¡°What do you want?¡± The female ghost appeared calm at this point, not having a ferocious look. She looked like an ordinary girl, only paler. ¡°You¡¯re Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know the Ghost King is trying to kill you?¡± ¡°The Ghost King?¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know any Ghost King.¡± Why would he want to kill me? The female ghost said, ¡°You killed a female ghost that the Ghost King was fond of.¡± Chuzheng, ¡°Did I?¡± The female ghost, ¡°Sister Jiaojiao.¡± Sister Jiaojiao?
Chuzheng¡¯s memory was dragged back to the day at the Ghost Market. She did kill a ghost, but that ghost had started the trouble. She was only fighting back legitimately, choosing a method to solve the problem once and for all. She hadn¡¯t had contact with other ghoststely, spending most of her time alone. The Ghost King probably couldn¡¯t find her, but the word had gotten out. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±
¡°I can negotiate a truce with the Ghost King for you, in return you help me with a favor,¡± the female ghost said. ¡°If you can negotiate a truce with the Ghost King, it would be better to ask him for a favor directly. Why bother finding me.¡± Chuzheng tly refused, ¡°No thank you.¡± It sounded like a trap. As if I¡¯m a fool! Can the words of a ghost be trusted? Chuzheng drifted away. The female ghost didn¡¯t expect Chuzheng to refuse so tly and said with a touch of unwillingness, ¡°The Ghost King isn¡¯t so easy to deal with.¡± ¡°I can handle it.¡± ¡°Do you know how many evil ghosts the Ghost King has under his control? If you confront him head-on, you won¡¯te out on top.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± That¡¯s my business. Don¡¯t think about setting a trap for me! I won¡¯t jump in it!
No matter what the female ghost said, Chuzheng just wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°If you regret itter,e and find me.¡± The female ghost left those words behind and disappeared into the night. Chuzheng wandered aimlessly forward. Three minutester. She stood in a hotel room. Xia Han was lying on the bed. At the sudden appearance of Chuzheng, his eyes lit up, and he abruptly sat up, ¡°Little Beauty, did youe to see me?¡± Chuzheng, ¡°¡­¡± Could this weakling stop thinking about her all the time? There are so many things in the world to think about, why her!! ¡°I was just thinking of you, and here you are,¡± Xia Han jumped out of bed, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly, ¡°Does this count as telepathy between us?¡± ¡°No deal.¡± Chuzheng sat down on the sofa, feeling utterly frustrated. Why did she have to be so pitiful?
Xia Han followed suit and sat down too, ¡°Little Beauty, after all this time, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Chuzheng hugged herself, not wanting to talk. She just wanted some peace and quiet. ¡°Little Beauty?¡± ¡°Little Beauty, are you tired? You can sleep in my bed,¡± Xia Han generously offered his own bed. ¡°Chuzheng,¡± she said icily. ¡°Chuzheng¡­ What a nice name.¡± Xia Han smiled, ¡°My name is Xia Han, ¡®Xia¡¯ as in summer, and ¡®Han¡¯ as in cold.¡± ¡°Stop talking,¡± Chuzheng pointed to the bed, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°I want to tell you¡­¡± Chuzheng gave him a nce, and Xia Han pursed his lips before climbing onto the bed. Hey there, watching Chuzheng with his head on its side. ¡°They didn¡¯t catch that ghost, that female ghost is quite powerful,¡± Xia Han spoke softly, ¡°Could you not leave?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Han said, ¡°She¡¯s really fierce.¡± Chuzheng thought to herself¡­ What¡¯s there to fear for a big, brave man! ¡°If she catches me, I might never see you again,¡± Xia Han added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose sight of you.¡± ¡°You say such things to a ghost you barely know?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s icy voice echoed around the room. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel that you are really nice, and I want to be close to you,¡± Xia Han hesitated, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say this to any other ghost. I don¡¯t like them¡­¡± He had seen countless ghosts since he was a child. But only she made him feel this way. Chuzheng responded thoughtfully, perhaps it was because of that Ghost-Breaking Pact¡­ Chuzheng turned off the light and the room plunged into darkness. There was some rustling from the bed for a while, then Xia Han¡¯s breathing gradually steadied. Chuzhengy on the sofa, looking out at the bright moon through the window. After some time had passed, Chuzheng got up, left the room, and drifted into the next room. The young man was seriously injured, with Senior Brother Changbian keeping himpany. Chuzheng concealed her presence, floating silently to the bedside; she looked down at the young man. A stream of yin energy seeped from her fingertips and entered the young man¡¯s wounds. Having done what she came for, Chuzheng returned to the next room. The next morning, Xia Han woke up to hear that the young man¡¯s wounds had worsened and he had to be taken back to Taokong Mountain. Xia Han nced at Chuzheng unconsciously; his senior brother had said just yesterday that he was stable and not in danger, so how could it have worsened? Chuzheng lookedpletely unfazed, as if she didn¡¯t know a thing. Since another female ghost had not been captured, Senior Brother Changbian could only rely on fellow nearby disciples to take over and transport the young man back. ¡°Little Beauty, are you leaving?¡± Chuzheng shook her head indifferently. Leave? Why would I leave? Could I even leave if I wanted to? Before Xia Han could speak, Chuzheng threatened him, ¡°Keep quiet, or else I will leave.¡± Xia Han covered his mouth, nodded, his clear eyes sparkling with joy. That afternoon, Xia Han apanied Senior Brother Changbian to the house of a certain high-ranking executive. ¡°Little Beauty, it seems like Senior Brother can¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Chuzheng replied nonchntly, following behind, ¡°Only you can see me.¡± Xia Han was taken aback. Only he could see her¡­ Only him¡­ ¡°Xia Han, what are you mumbling about?¡± Senior Brother Changbian turned around, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Xia Han answered, hurrying to catch up. The executive had fallen ill after returning yesterday and nowy on the bed, looking very weak. ¡°Heavenly Master, did you catch that ghost or not?¡± Senior Brother Changbian said, ¡°Mr. Jhiang, I need you to tell me the truth. What have you done to attract such an evil ghost?¡± ¡°Just catch her, why do you need to ask all these questions?¡± Mr. Jhiang frowned, ¡°I hired you to catch her.¡± ¡°Mr. Jhiang, if you cannot be honest, then you will have to find someone else.¡± Mr. Jhiang¡¯s eyes widened slightly ¨C how many people had he already asked for help? The Heavenly Masters of Taokong Mountain were very powerful; one had to have connections even to find them. Mr. Jhiang had gone through a lot of trouble to get Senior Brother Changbian toe by asking a friend, and of course, he couldn¡¯t let Senior Brother Changbian leave. Chapter 113: 113: Dispel the Evil Spirit (11) Chapter 113: Dispel the Evil Spirit (11) Mr. Jhiang worked in real estate, and hispany had nned amercial building project. However, during the demolition phase, they encountered trouble. The local residents demanded sky-high prices, and Mr. Jhiang thought up numerous solutions, yet there were still a few families that hadn¡¯t moved out. That female ghost was the daughter of one of those families. Mr. Jhiang imed she died from a fall, and it had nothing to do with him. ¡°The incident was reported in the news, it really has nothing to do with me, why does she have to haunt me?¡± Mr. Jhiang was both scared and angry. Senior Brother Changbian checked the news. There was a photo of the girl in the news, dressed in a school uniform, at the prime of her life, radiating the charm of youth. ¡°Mr. Jhiang, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me, this concerns your life,¡± Senior Brother Changbian solemnly warned. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth¡­¡± Xia Han turned his head to look at Chuzheng, he parted his lips and in an extremely soft voice asked, ¡°Little Beauty, do you believe him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to me?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the truth?¡± ¡°Not curious.¡± What¡¯s there to be curious about in such a melodramatic plot. You reap what you sow. Xia Han turned his head away, disappointed. ¡°As long as you can catch this ghost, I¡¯ll add an extra million¡­ no, two million!¡± For his own life, Mr. Jhiang was quite willing to part with his money. Senior Brother Changbian looked around Mr. Jhiang¡¯s house, while Xia Han stayed in the living room without moving, and Chuzheng stood beside him. ¡°Little Beauty, what do you think, will the female ghost show up?¡± ¡°If someone wants to hit you, would you show up to be hit?¡± Chuzheng simply expressed her point of view. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t. She would hide, waiting for this group of people to grow impatient and leave, thene back for revenge. Preserving your strength is the smart person¡¯s choice. Fighting to the death is something done by those with nothing left to lose. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Xia Han scratched his head, his beautiful eyes blinking, ¡°Little Beauty, you really are beautiful.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Whypliment her looks again? Although she was beautiful, what did that have to do with their current conversation? Did the Good Person Card have a problem with his brain? Chuzheng considered whether to take the Good Person Card to see a doctor.
Meanwhile, Senior Brother Changbian had finished looking around and, apanied by Mr. Jhiang, returned to the living room. They were going to stay there temporarily, Mr. Jhiang arranged their rooms, and when only Senior Brother Changbian and Xia Han were left, Senior Brother Changbian said to Xia Han, ¡°Junior Brother, keep an eye out and immediately tell me if you spot the female ghost.¡± Xia Han nodded. ¡°He¡¯s using you.¡±
Xia Han closed the door, turned back with a shallow smile, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± To be used and still smile, he truly was a fool. ¡°Little Beauty, this is all I¡¯m worth,¡± Xia Han said with a slightly mncholy smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been attracting ghosts since I was a child. If it weren¡¯t for Taokong Mountain, I likely would have been torn to shreds by those ghosts long ago.¡± Xia Han lowered his head, his hair soft and seemingly lustrous. Chuzheng, unable to resist the urge, really wanted to touch¡­ really wanted to touch. She drifted over, reaching out a ¡®demonic w¡¯¡­ A chill approached from afar, the icy handnding on Xia Han¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve got your back from now on.¡± Xia Han looked up, his brows tinged with a smile, ¡°Little Beauty¡¯s so kind to me, I have no way to repay you, perhaps I should offer myself to you instead.¡± ¡°Humans and ghosts tread different paths,¡± Chuzheng said earnestly, continuing to tousle his hair a few more times. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to die,¡± Xia Han said, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no one in this world I care about. Dying would let me be with Little Beauty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re broke.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can we not bring that up? He¡¯ll get rich!
¡°Little Beauty, it¡¯s really cold,¡± Xia Han shivered, ¡°You¡¯ve made my hair all messy.¡± Xia Han looked at Chuzheng with an innocent expression, the meaning was clear, how much longer did she n to keep touching. With a serious face, Chuzheng thought, ¡®I¡¯ve got your back, what¡¯s wrong with touching your hair?¡¯ Xia Han tried to save his own hair, ¡°A boy¡¯s hair can¡¯t just be touched by anyone, do you want to take responsibility for me, Little Beauty?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Just touching it means I have to take responsibility? Is it that scary? Chuzheng sheepishly withdrew her hand. ¨C In the next two days, Senior Brother Changbian did not see the female ghost, but Mr. Jhiang kept saying that something felt off at night, as if something was watching him. Senior Brother Changbian stayed with Mr. Jhiang for an entire night, and though he saw nothing, Mr. Jhiang still had the same feeling. Mr. Jhiang was ranting that the female ghost was right here, almost losing his sanity. [Main mission: Please spend fifty million within three hours.] [Sister, time to do the mission!]
[Sister, your mission has been delivered!] [Sister, wake up, there¡¯s not much time left, not much¡­] So annoying. Annoying¡­ So annoying! Chuzheng covered her ears with her hands, trying to block out the voice of the King¡¯s ount, but it kept repeating like a broken record by her ear. Chuzheng bolted upright from the couch. Bastard, you damn thing! [¡­] Why does sister have to curse it twice? It¡¯s also innocent. Sunlight was hitting the windowsill, slowly pushing its way into the room. The youth on the bed was bathed in sunlight, the soft hair partly hidden under the covers, with the part that showed up gleaming with a pale gold in the sun. Chuzheng shifted her gaze and rubbed the center of her forehead. How much to spend?
[Fifty million, Sister.] Be gentle and considerate with Sister. Joss Paper? [It¡¯s in Renminbi, Sister.] Be warm and friendly to Sister. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng expressed the desire to be alone¡ªwhy should a ghost like her be spending Renminbi? Was cross-species consumption really okay? Seeing that Xia Han hadn¡¯t woken up, Chuzheng floated out of the room, ready to go on a spending spree. As she passed the living room, she nced at Senior Brother Changbian sitting there, holding his phone and talking to someone. ¡°I think this ghost is quite unusual. You need to deliver the item to me by this afternoon.¡± ¡°No problem, would you like to see something else? We have developed a few new items recently that are very effective against evil ghosts.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± As Chuzheng floated over, Senior Brother Changbian had just hung up the phone. The APP page disyed on the phone showed something like a shopping service. But the items on it were clearly not ordinary items. Level 4 Ghost Fire Wheel Level 3 Ghost Hammer Level 5¡­ These are for dealing with ghosts? Ghosts in this world were much more tech-savvy than she had imagined, and it seemed entirely natural for there to be an app specifically for selling these items. Truly terrifying. Chuzheng noticed the name of the app was ¡®Gold Pointing Pavilion.¡¯ Does it mean turning stone into gold? Chuzheng did a search but found nothing. It might be an internal cirction app. Chuzheng tried to transfer the app from Senior Brother Changbian¡¯s phone to hers, but registration required an invitation code. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Why is it so troublesome!! Chuzheng managed to log in after much effort and discovered that what she could buy, the quantity, and the level were corrted. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Which bastard designed this!! Eventually, Chuzheng found out she could recharge money to upgrade levels, so she directly dumped ten million into her ount. The items she couldn¡¯t buy before started unlocking, biubiu. Without even looking, Chuzheng frantically clicked away, adding items to the shopping cart, and checked out with one click. Chapter 114: 114: Dispel the Evil Spirit (12) Chapter 114: Dispel the Evil Spirit (12) Gold Pointing Pavilion headquarters. ¡°Damn, who is this!¡± A man suddenly yelled, ¡°Come take a look.¡± ¡°Look at what? I¡¯m busy. Just now, someone from Taokong Mountain asked me to deliver props for them, they need them by this afternoon, we¡¯re running out of time.¡± Despite saying this, the others crowded around to look at the man¡¯s screen. The room fell somewhat silent. Finally, someone broke the silence, ¡°Is this¡­ thendlord¡¯s idiot son?¡± ¨C Unbeknownst to thendlord¡¯s idiot son, he was remarked upon by others as a ¡®rich and naive¡¯ major customer. She floated by Xia Han¡¯s side, watching him eat breakfast. Only Xia Han and Senior Brother Changbian were at the dining table, Mr. Jhiang refused toe down from his room. Xia Han nced at her from time to time, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly to reveal a handsome smile, his long and thick eyshes casting small fan-shaped shadows under his eyelids.
He still wore that traditional Chinese attire, like a young master from the Republican era, noble and elegant. The dragon-patterned cuffs were particrly striking in the sunlight, as if they were about to soar the next moment. ¡°Xia Han, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, nothing,¡± Xia Han shook his head and looked down to drink his porridge. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any troublest night, was there?¡± Xia Han continued to shake his head. ¡°This ghost woman is not showing up, which is troublesome. Let¡¯s wait again today, see if shees out,¡± Senior Brother Changbian muttered to himself, ¡°If she still doesn¡¯t show up by today, we¡¯ll lure her out tomorrow.¡± Xia Han naturally understood what that meant. Xia Han clenched his spoon tightly, silently sipping his porridge. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me?¡± Senior Brother Changbian tapped the table. ¡°I heard you, Senior Brother,¡± Xia Han replied softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you. I¡¯ve already notified the neighboring Daoists, they wille to help too, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother¡­¡± Bang! ss shattered and sprayed everywhere as a golf ball,ing from who knows where, hit Senior Brother Changbian on the back of the head, knocking him face-first into the bowl in front of him. The golf ball fell to the ground and rolled into the corner with a tter. Xia Han, holding his spoon, widened his eyes and stared out the window, forgetting to react. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± someone shouted from outside the window, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Senior Brother Changbian, holding the back of his head, raised his face smeared with porridge, looking exceptionally disheveled.
The servants, hearing the noise, came out from the kitchen and were equally bbergasted at the scene. Isn¡¯t that the Heavenly Master? How could he¡­ be hit by a golf ball? ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± the person outside kept shouting, ¡°Are you okay? Should I take you to the hospital?¡±
The servant recognized that it was their neighbor, she opened the door to let the person in. The person kept apologizing, exining that it was an ident that the golf ball ended up here, not expecting it to hit someone. Xia Han felt uneasy and took the opportunity, while Senior Brother Changbian was pulled away for treatment, to walk to the broken window. ¡°Little Beauty, why did you do this?¡± Chuzheng leaned in the shadow outside the window, her tone cold and t, ¡°He bullied you, I was teaching him a lesson.¡± Xia Han was stunned for a moment, his lips parted but he didn¡¯t know what to say. For the first time in his life, she was the first person who stood up for him. ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Chuzheng nced at him and then floated away. Xia Han: ¡°???¡± Why did he feel like she red at him just now? Did he say something wrong? ¨C
After Senior Brother Changbian had his wound treated, Mr. Jhiang came downstairs upon hearing themotion, and had a bit of a tussle with the neighbor. Not wanting to dy important matters, Senior Brother Changbian didn¡¯t pursue the matter and asked Mr. Jhiang to quickly send the person away. He touched the back of his head, a peculiar look on his face. Although he was a Heavenly Master who caught ghosts with spells, his physical strength wasn¡¯t poor either. When the golf ball was flying toward him, why didn¡¯t he sense it at all? ¡°` Could it be that the female ghost was up to mischief? At noon, two men and a woman paid a visit. Mr. Jhiang, hearing they were all Heavenly Masters, was very pleased and weed them. ¡°Howe Xia Han is here too? Here to drag us down again?¡± The girl red at Xia Han with an unsatisfied look, full of disdain. The man beside the girl snickered, ¡°Such a pretty face gone to waste, what a loser.¡± Senior Brother Changbian didn¡¯t react at all, as if it were all too normal. Chuzheng tapped her wrist, her gaze icy cold. It seemed today¡¯s golf swing wasn¡¯t hard enough. The other man also looked down on Xia Han but said nothing. To them, Xia Han¡¯s sole ability was to see ghosts. His mere presence meant holding them back. If anything went wrong, he¡¯d drag them down with him.
After the girl and the man had their fun mocking Xia Han, they turned to Senior Brother Changbian to discuss serious matters. Senior Brother Changbian exined the situation once more, and the group took another look around the house but found nothing unusual. Xia Han was terrified they would discover Chuzheng, but as she floated above their heads, the group showed no reaction, and he breathed a little easier. Little Beauty really was formidable. Senior Brother Changbian called Gold Pointing Pavilion, urging them to send the props over quickly. Gold Pointing Pavilion delivered with urgency before nightfall. ¡°Wow!¡± the girl eximed, ¡°These are Seven Star Talismans! So many of them?¡± Such talismans were quite precious, with individual prices ranging from a hundred and fifty thousand to two hundred and fifty thousand. With Senior Brother Changbian having purchased other items as well, the three couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Did Daoist Yan really go all out? Truly worthy of Taokong Mountain, something we can¡¯t afford.¡± As Senior Brother Changbian inspected the props, he said, ¡°This time the evil spirit is no trivial matter, better be careful.¡± The girl looked at the delivery guy and noticed he had many more items. She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why do you have so much stuff?¡± The delivery guy said, ¡°Oh, these are for Mr. Xia Han. Is this the same address? Are you together? If so, could Mr. Xia Hane and sign for them?¡±
Senior Brother Changbian: ¡°¡­¡± Trio: ¡°¡­¡± The girl was somewhat incredulous, ¡°Who did you say?¡± Delivery guy: ¡°Xia Han.¡± The girl continued, ¡°Xia as in summer, Han as in cold?¡± The delivery person nodded, ¡°Exactly.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Were they having hallucinations, or had the delivery been mixed up? Senior Brother Changbian called Xia Han out, and Xia Han was just as clueless, ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not mine.¡± He couldn¡¯t afford such things. ¡°There¡¯s a message from the sender, saying it is a gift for Mr. Xia Han.¡± The other person smiled professionally, ¡°Could Mr. Xia Han sign for it?¡± ¡°Who¡­ sent this to me?¡± ¡°Sorry Mr. Xia Han, I can¡¯t disclose that information.¡± Xia Han signed for the items in a daze, and after the delivery guy left, the girl promptly started unpacking to see. ¡°My god¡­¡± The other two also leaned in to look. Among the items unpacked were talismans, swords, and a variety of ghost-catching tools. Was this basically moving all of Gold Pointing Pavilion here? The key question, these belonged to Xia Han? Xia Han! That loser! How could he afford such things? ¡°Xia Han,¡± the girl turned to him with suspicion and envy, ¡°Can you afford all these things?¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Senior Brother Changbian also had the same question, ¡°Xia Han, tell us the truth, who sent you these things?¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± He had no idea either! * First published at Yunqi Academy. You can read on QQ reading, here is the official version, and you can interact with me~ Say no to piracy, starting with you and me! Chapter 115: 115: Dispel the Evil Spirit (13) Chapter 115: Dispel the Evil Spirit (13) Xia Han was dragged in by Senior Brother Changbian, who then struck a brotherly pose and interrogated him. ¡°At the Gold Pointing Pavilion, everything has a clear price tag. Whatever the tag says is what it sells for, and the lowest price is ten thousand. How much did this stuff cost?¡± Xia Han really had no idea who had given him those things. Naturally, he didn¡¯t consider Chuzheng as an option, since Chuzheng was a ghost. ¡°Xia Han, have you been up to something shady outside?¡± ¡°I always thought there was something odd about him.¡± The girl snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. What use was being good-looking? In their line of work, strength was what mattered most. ¡°Xia Han, you better start telling the truth!¡± Senior Brother Changbian lost his patience and couldn¡¯t help but turn serious. Xia Han feebly protested, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± No matter who had sent these items, in their hearts, they were convinced he had obtained them through improper means. Even his senior brother seemed to think so¡­
So his many exnations were actually futile. Xia Han fell silent, no longer wanting to exin. ¨C Just as they were questioning Xia Han, the lights in the living room started to flicker with a sizzling sound. Everyone stopped at once. Pop! The lights went out and the room plunged into darkness, the temperature plummeted suddenly. Going from light to sudden darkness, a person¡¯s eyes will temporarily go blind. When everyone¡¯s vision cleared, they found the room covered in cobwebs, the house that had been luxuriously decorated just a moment ago now looked like an old house that had been uninhabited for decades. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Mr. Jhiang¡¯s scream came from upstairs. Senior Brother Changbian rushed upstairs immediately. Mr. Jhiang¡¯s door would not budge; Senior Brother Changbian and another man forced the door open. But there was no sign of Mr. Jhiang in the room. Xia Han was left in the living room, with Chuzheng slowly appearing beside him: ¡°Grab your things and follow me.¡± Xia Han jumped with a start. ¡°Little Beauty? You¡­ you gave these to me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xia Han was dumbfounded: ¡°But, but you¡¯re a ghost.¡± How can you buy so many things?
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Little Beauty, wait a second, I¡¯m a bit confused.¡± Chuzheng pulled him to his feet, shoved the gear at him, and yelled fiercely, ¡°We¡¯re going to catch ghosts.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xia Han shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Smash her.¡± Chuzheng pped the magic artifact with a show of might. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han was pushed upstairs by Chuzheng, as the female ghost on the third floor crawled across the ceiling like a spider. Mr. Jhiang dangled in midair like food, having long since fainted from fright. The female ghost¡¯s strength seemed to have increased since the previous days. She must have devoured who knows how many ghosts to have be like this. Chuzheng had always suspected this female ghost had no good intentions when she sought her outst time. ¡°You damn Taoists will not die well!¡± The female ghost¡¯s voice was neither male nor female, and exceedingly grating. Xia Han dared not go inside; whenever he dealt with ghosts, it was always about escaping. He had never seriously confronted a ghost before. The female ghost¡¯s screams grew louder, and it seemed like Senior Brother Changbian and the trio were having trouble holding on. ¡°Xia Han! Throw the talisman over!!¡± someone shouted to Xia Han. Chuzheng stood by Xia Han¡¯s side: ¡°Smash her.¡±
The female ghost suddenly looked toward Chuzheng, filled with resentment. Her fierce gaze met Xia Han¡¯s, and that fierceness switched to greed as she rapidly crawled across the ceiling toward him. ¡°Give her to me, give her to me,¡± she demanded. Chuzheng nudged Xia Han. Xia Han looked at the female ghost who was within arm¡¯s reach, grabbing a few talismans and throwing them at her. Only one piece of talisman paper hit the female ghost, the rest spontaneouslybusted into ashes. ¡°Xia Han, stop wasting them, quick, give me the talisman paper!¡± one of the three members behind him shouted at Xia Han. ¡°Mine, she is mine!¡± The female ghost lunged at Xia Han again. Xia Han hurriedly threw out two or three items. The magic artifacts hit the female ghost, and a hole appeared in her body immediately, emitting dark smoke. The female ghost stepped back a few steps in fear. The others were stunned, is this how these things are supposed to be used? This is all money! Chuzheng apuded from behind, ¡°Not bad, keep going.¡±
¡°Not bad my ass! Others can vanquish the female ghost with one magic artifact, and you throw a bunch just to make a hole in her, what¡¯s good about that!¡± Xia Han threw several more times, his aim much more urate than before, and his speed much faster. The female ghost screamed and spun on the spot, holes appearing in her body from time to time, and finally, she looked at Xia Han as if he were a madman. The female ghost stopped, and Senior Brother Changbian and the trio waited for the right moment. ¡°Now, catch her!¡± The female ghost turned, her mouth wide open as she roared, swiping away two people¡¯s attacks, then smashed through the wall, dragging Mr. Jiang, and disappeared quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± ¡°Chase her!¡± Senior Brother Changbian was the first to chase after her. Chuzheng looked indifferently at the mess on the ground and the broken wall. Was the female ghost already this powerful? She could break down the wall? Was this wall made of stic?
Chuzheng really wanted to go over and feel if that wall was made of stic, but since there were people around, she couldn¡¯t do such a thing and had to maintain her aloof andposed expert demeanor. ¡°Little Beauty,¡± Xia Han said soothingly, panting, ¡°she got away.¡± Do you think I can¡¯t see that? The earnest fool from thendlord¡¯s family said seriously, ¡°Keep chasing. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± I¡¯ve already bought them, I can¡¯t waste them, wasting is shameful. ¡°Which one is the waste!¡± The King¡¯s ount had no strength toin. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Keep throwing? ¡°Xia Han, give me those things.¡± The girl didn¡¯t chase after the female ghost but walked towards Xia Han instead. She didn¡¯t wait for Xia Han to reply, reaching out directly to take them: ¡°It¡¯s a waste for you to hold them, you can¡¯t deal with her at all.¡± ¡°Give them back,¡± Chuzheng said coldly, ¡°They are your things.¡± They were gifts from Little Beauty! The thought shed through Xia Han¡¯s mind, and he snatched his things back all at once. ¡°You¡­ Xia Han, what are you doing!?¡± The girl red at him. ¡°They are mine.¡± The boy who usually remained silent when taunted, now stood straight, emitting a hint of presence that the girl actually felt from him. ¡°At this time, there¡¯s no distinction between yours and mine, don¡¯t you have any sense of the bigger picture?¡± The girl sneered coldly, ¡°Can you make use of their potential?¡± Xia Han held onto the items and refused to let go: ¡°I, I¡­ Can¡¯t I just enjoy throwing them however I want?¡± Chuzheng praised, ¡°Not bad.¡± He¡¯s got potential, he can be relied on for squandering in the future! The girl was infuriated by Xia Han, and with more yellinging from afar, she stomped her foot and hurriedly chased after. ¡°Remember, your things are yours, and if anyone dares to take them, get rid of him.¡± ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t instill such ideas in him, okay?¡± Chuzheng was unfazed, ¡°I¡¯m teaching him to be stronger; not bing dark is what happens when you¡¯re strong. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°I feel like he¡¯s going to turn dark even faster.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xia Han nodded solemnly, ¡°Little Beauty, I will be stronger!¡± Little Beauty is so strong, he has to be strong too! Chuzheng looked at his thin arms and legs and said frigidly, ¡°You should just stick to throwing things.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 116: 116: Dispel the Evil Spirit (14) Chapter 116: Dispel the Evil Spirit (14) The female ghost was chased around the vi, causing random items to break with loud crackling sounds. Senior Brother Changbian and the trio seemed to be trapped by the female ghost, leaving only her dragging Mr. Jhiang into a room. Mr. Jhiang was in a particrly horrible state, umting bruises and wounds all over his body during the ordeal. Chuzheng gestured for Xia Han to follow them in. Taking a deep breath, Xia Han, clutching a pile of props, entered the room. The room was filled with gusts of chilling wind, and Mr. Jhiangy on the bed, with the female ghost crouching beside him like a spider. The female ghost sneered, ¡°You want to meddle?¡± She was speaking to Chuzheng. ¡°Not really.¡± I¡¯ve already bought the props and can¡¯t let them go to waste! ¡°Then why are you going against me!!¡± the female ghost raged. ¡°You hurt people,¡± Chuzheng dered righteously.
Eradicating harm for the people, she was not in the wrong! This bastard was trying to plot against her before this. ¡°Hurt people?¡± The female ghost¡¯s face twisted into a grimace and she shrieked, ¡°What do you know, you don¡¯t know anything, what right do you have to use me of hurting people!?¡± Chuzheng pointed at Mr. Jhiang, ¡°Human.¡± ¡°He counts as a human?¡± ¡°Biologically, yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The female ghost was at a loss for words. Gritting her teeth, the female ghost said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Ghost King, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, and yet you still have the nerve to deal with me.¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°What did you want to do when you came to me that day?¡± The female ghost didn¡¯t seem to intend on hiding anything, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have a bit of smarts. I wanted to devour you, so my powers could increase even more, but who knew you wouldn¡¯t show up, allowing you to escape a cmity.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I knew this bastard had no good intentions. Chuzheng turned to Xia Han and ordered, ¡°Smash her.¡± Xia Hanplied very obediently, starting to smash with the props in hand. The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Think you¡¯re amazing with props?! If you¡¯re capable, fight me one-on-one!! The female ghost dodged the things Xia Han threw, visibly annoyed, ¡°Have you had enough!¡± ¡°Not done smashing yet,¡± Chuzheng said, tilting her chin slightly, ¡°Continue.¡±
The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± The female ghost screamed, ¡°Do you know what this bastard did?¡± Chuzheng replied, ¡°Not my business.¡± I¡¯m just not letting what I¡¯ve bought go to waste. The female ghost said, ¡°To force the demolition, he hired thugs to harass us daily. He¡¯s scum, doing whatever it takes for the demolition and causing my parents¡¯ death.¡±
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to hear it. ¡°I came for him, do you know what he did? He¡­ he vited me and then made my death look like a suicide. He¡¯s a piece of scum!¡± ¡°Why are you helping this scum? You¡¯re a ghost too, we are the same. Why are you helping him!! Why!¡± Who let you have the idea of hitting me with a Good Person Card first! Could he even be considered for it? Do you think it¡¯s something you can covet?! But this man really is a bit of scum¡­ Chuzheng faced her seriously, ¡°Then you finish him off first.¡± The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Jhiang slowly came to, and the first sight that greeted him was the female ghost¡¯s hideous face, which scared him so much that he nearly fainted again. The female ghost grabbed hold of him, and the fear snapped Mr. Jhiang back to full alertness. ¡°Heavenly Master¡­ Heavenly Master, save me!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t save you,¡± the female ghost said ominously, revealing her white teeth, ¡°Today is the day you die.¡±
Mr. Jhiang screamed for a long time, but neither Senior Brother Changbian nor anyone else appeared. There was only the handsome young man holding the props, standing at the doorway, seemingly at a loss. In the eerie setting, the young man seemed to glow. Mr. Jhiang looked at him as if he were seeing a god. ¡°Heavenly Master, save me, save me¡­¡± Mr. Jhiang pinned all his hopes on Xia Han. The young man pursed his lips slightly and nced to the side. To Mr. Jhiang, it seemed as if he was looking at thin air. No matter what Mr. Jhiang said, Xia Han ignored him, just looking to the side. He didn¡¯t know what Xia Han was gazing at, but suddenly felt a chill to the bone. ¡°No¡­ let me go, whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you, please spare me, I know I was wrong.¡± Mr. Jhiang knelt down and kowtowed to the female ghost. ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong now? What use is that? Can I stille back to life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, please spare me, I really know I was wrong,¡± Mr. Jhiang said with snot and tears. The female ghost tormented Mr. Jhiang back and forth, it looked rather tragic. Chuzheng watched indifferently, seeming truly ready to wait until the female ghost had killed him before taking action.
Footsteps came from the stairs, as Senior Brother Changbian and the trio broke through the female ghost¡¯s obstruction and were heading this way. Chuzheng: ¡°Smash her.¡± Xia Han looked at the nearly breathless Mr. Jhiang and took out something to continue smashing the female ghost. A heap of items were thrown, and the female ghost emitted smoke constantly, barely able to maintain her form. The female ghost screamed curses at Chuzheng, and Xia Han, very displeased, hit her with extra force. Little Beauty was so good; no one could insult her! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The female ghost¡¯s figure disbanded in the air, and Chuzheng instantly floated to the bedside, Mr. Jhiang still had a breath left. As Mr. Jhiang watched the female ghost disappear and just let out a sigh of relief, suddenly another girl appeared before him. The girl¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and she was floating in the air, obviously not a normal person. A cold voice fell into his ears: ¡°Xia Han disposed of the female ghost, that 2 million, who should it go to, do you know?¡± Mr. Jhiang was so scared that he didn¡¯t move. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to him, I believe your future life will be very interesting.¡±
Mr. Jhiang: ¡°¡­¡± Threat! This ghost is threatening him!! ¨C Mr. Jhiang was rescued by Senior Brother Changbian and the trio who hade up behind. Xia Han stood at the edge holding the few remaining talismans. The ground was covered in various magic artifacts and already ineffective props, causing everyone to feel heartache. These magic artifacts belonged to Xia Han; nobody would pick up things someone else had thrown away for the sake of face, so no one went to fetch them. After being busy all night, everyone took a good rest. The next day, Mr. Jhiang prepared 2 million for Xia Han, and the others also gave him money separately. Mr. Jhiang clutched Senior Brother Changbian: ¡°Is he your junior brother?¡± Senior Brother Changbian nodded. ¡°This junior brother of yours,¡± Mr. Jhiang stared into the void, his facial muscles suddenly tensing, and dryly said: ¡°is quite remarkable, quite remarkable¡ªthank you for me.¡± Chuzheng floated past from behind Senior Brother Changbian. Mr. Jhiang was on the verge of copsing. Why couldn¡¯t these Heavenly Masters see her? This ghost was drifting back and forth in front of them so conspicuously, couldn¡¯t they see her? Mr. Jhiang promptly sent everyone away, and as they left, the girl from the trio, who was clearly very dissatisfied with Xia Han, ranted indirectly at him. As a result, the car the trio got into had an ident just after leaving. Of course, Xia Han didn¡¯t know, and he and Senior Brother Changbian were also preparing to return to Taokong Mountain. Senior Brother Changbian might still be thinking about the female ghost, not paying much attention to Xia Han. Xia Han sat in thest seat, talking to Chuzheng. ¡°Here, take this.¡± Xia Han stuffed the card at Chuzheng. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Because of you, Mr. Jhiang gave me the money, so it¡¯s naturally yours.¡± If not for those props, how could he have dealt with the female ghost. ¡°I have no use for it,¡± Chuzheng pushed it back. Xia Han seemed to remember that Chuzheng was a ghost and mumbled, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll¡­ save it.¡± Chuzheng crossed her arms and leaned against the seat: ¡°Be careful with your senior brother.¡± Xia Han looked forward and gripped the card tighter. Chapter 117: 117: Dispel the Evil Spirit (15) Chapter 117: Dispel the Evil Spirit (15) The car screeched to a halt, and a number of people squeezed on. The empty seats at the back were filled in an instant, and Chuzheng floated to the side to avoid being sat upon. With so many people around, Xia Han didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he could only quietly signal Chuzheng to sit on hisp. Chuzheng gave him a look, turned, and floated out of the car, leisurely following outside the vehicle. Xia Han pressed his face against the window, wondering why Little Beauty wouldn¡¯t sit since hisp was so warm. The car stopped at Taokong Mountain, which also counted as a scenic spot. Quite a few people came here specifically to seek the Taoist of Taokong Mountain, and many disembarked here. Senior Brother Changbian and the others had almost all left. He turned and called out to Xia Han, ¡°Where¡¯s the card that Mr. Jhiang gave you?¡± The young man blinked, ¡°Senior Brother, this is what Mr. Jhiang gave to me.¡± Senior Brother Changbian frowned slightly, thought for a while, but didn¡¯t go as far as his other brothers, ¡°Then keep it safe.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Xia Han grabbed Chuzheng, who was about to push Senior Brother Changbian away. Senior Brother Changbian walked away quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long for Xia Han to fall behind.
¡°You¡¯re softhearted?¡± Xia Han shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want them to find out about your existence, they will deal with you.¡± Chuzheng withdrew her hand, stuffing it back into her pocket, ¡°They can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, Little Beauty is the most awesome.¡± Xia Han blindly adored her for a while, leading Chuzheng down another less crowded path. ¡°Little Beauty, will you always follow me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xia Han felt disappointed, but thinking that Taokong Mountain wasn¡¯t safe either, he said, ¡°When I miss you, will youe?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I have toe, even if I don¡¯t want to. Do I even get a choice? I so want to get rid of him! ¡°If I miss you, how should I contact you?¡± Xia Han asked again. ¡°Cellphone.¡± ¡°Huh? Is that possible?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng made him save her number. ¡°Don¡¯t think of me if it¡¯s not necessary.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be summoned for no reason; even the Divine Dragon had to be summoned with seven dragon balls! Why should she appear just because this weakling thinks of her? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason, but if you dare to think randomly, I will¡­ break your legs.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Even when Little Beauty is fierce, she looks so cute. Chuzheng had no idea what Xia Han was foolishly thinking about as she stoically escorted him back up the mountain.
The Evil Ghost was still in Xia Han¡¯s yard, dodging away like smoke when Chuzheng appeared. Chuzheng stayed on the mountain for two days to ensure that no one was troubling her before she left Taokong Mountain. Back in Dongfu City, thetest news in the city was about Mr. Jhiang. Mr. Jhiang admitted to having killed someone, and was now under criminal detention for investigation.
With Mr. Jhiang in trouble, hispany was bound to have issues too. Murong Yi, having been valued by Mr. Jhiang, wouldn¡¯t be trusted by his sessor. Murong Yi was badly squeezed out at work, and with his spirits already low from being scared by Chuzheng, he frequently made mistakes and eventually decided to resign. After resigning, Murong Yi didn¡¯t know where he found a Taoist to perform rituals at his home for several days. The Taoist sold them a bunch of items, but as Chuzheng tested them, they appeared to be fake¡ªsince she couldn¡¯t feel anything. The Taoist in the memories of the original owner was likely found by Murong Yi after many previous deceits. Chuzheng stirred up a little trouble for Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue, which resulted in the Taoist being called back. The Taoist wasn¡¯t particrly skilled, but his rituals were impressive. ¡°You all should leave, I¡¯ll do the ritual alone,¡± said the Taoist with an air of superiority. ¡°Okay, okay, Daoist, you must catch this female ghost,¡± said Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue as they left the room. The Taoist tugged at his robe, fanning himself. ¡°It¡¯s killing me, it¡¯s so hot.¡± A fan was handed over from the side. The Taoist instinctively took it and even remembered to say thanks, ¡°Thank you.¡±
After a couple of fans, the Taoist felt something was off. There¡¯s no one in the room! Where did the fane from? The Taoist¡¯s entire body broke out in sweat as he stiffly turned around. The once empty room was now upied by a girl with a lovely face. And this girl was the very one that family had shown him a picture of. However,pared to the girl in the photo, who had a blossom-like smile, the one standing before him now had a pale and icy countenance, which sent shivers down one¡¯s spine just by looking at her. He had really seen a ghost! Oh my God! Help me!! ¡°Ghost, ghost¡­¡± Chuzheng held up her index finger to her lips. ¡°Do you want to be rich?¡±
The Taoist couldn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t scream, as sweat streamed down his face and his legs trembled violently. He swallowed hard, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m just a con artist, I don¡¯t know anything, the wronged have their imants, go find them.¡± ¡°Do you want to be rich?¡± Chuzheng repeated. The Taoist: ¡°¡­¡± It was his first time seeing a ghost, and he was terrified. Was this some kind of procedure? Or might a wrong answer provoke her? The Taoist thought of running, but then realized the door was behind Chuzheng. ¡°I¡­ I do.¡± If he didn¡¯t want to be rich, why would he be a con artist? Better to go along with this female ghost and look for a chance to escape. Chuzheng: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to be rich.¡± The Taoist: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Outside the room, Murong Yiforted Tang Yiyue with an embrace. ¡°Husband, do you really think she hase back?¡±
Tang Yiyue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; she hadn¡¯t slept well for many days. Whenever she closed her eyes, she could see those wide-open eyes staring back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, haven¡¯t we invited the Taoist master?¡± Murong Yi himself was not sure at all. ¡°Is he up to it?¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t, we¡¯ll find someone even more powerful.¡± Click¡­ The room door opened, and the neatly-dressed Taoist, exuding an air of a master, walked out from the inside. ¡°Taoist master, how did it go?¡± The Taoist touched his fake beard, said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of everything, you can rest easy.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Taoist master, however what?¡± The Taoist made a show of walking around the room, ¡°This house of yours¡­ no good, no good, full of ominous yin energy, it could affect your career and wealth¡­¡± The Taoist rattled on with ridiculous ims. Murong Yi, thinking about his recent work, began to believe it somewhat. Having said this, the Taoist then got up to leave, declining payment, iming they were destined people and he couldn¡¯t ept money. With such a gesture, Murong Yi believed him a bit more. After all, what kind of con artist doesn¡¯t want money? The Taoist left the housing estate and immediately turned the corner into a deserted alley. The Taoist gazed into the void, ¡°I did everything you told me to, where¡¯s the money?¡± He couldn¡¯t see Chuzheng now. Several bundles of money fell from the sky, and the Taoist¡¯s eyes brightened, there really was money! He picked it up, checked it back and forth to make sure it was real, and hurried to deposit it in the bank. Only by doing this could he be reassured, after all, the other party was a ghost, who knew if they had any special tricks. The Taoist returned to the deserted corner once more, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Chuzheng revealed herself, sitting on the low wall beside him, looking down at the Taoist, ¡°Find them a haunted house.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Taoist said, ¡°They are not fools, why would they buy it?¡± A haunted house would always have rumors, and one inquiry would reveal the truth. ¡°Then make sure they don¡¯t find out it¡¯s haunted.¡± Chuzheng disappeared in front of the Taoist. The Taoist called out in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t harm people!!¡± He sought wealth, not death. Chapter 118: 118: Dispel the Evil Spirit (16) Chapter 118: Dispel the Evil Spirit (16) In the time that followed, the Taoist used all the tricks he had ever learned to deceive Murong Yi. Murong Yi was not so easily fooled, and without any real skills, the Taoist made little progress. During this period, Xia Han sent multiple text messages to Chuzheng. Chuzheng, adhering to the principle of ¡°not replying to boring garbage messages that waste time,¡± sessfully umted dozens of messages from a few. She really admired the weakling¡¯s perseverance. With that time, it would be better to practice more horse stances; at least they would be useful when it came time to run away. Chuzheng left Murong Yi¡¯s ce; by then, night had fallen, and no pedestrians could be seen on the road. The fog seemed to spread from nowhere. Chuzheng paused and looked into the distance. From the depths of the mist, dark figures slowly approached. The temperature around her dropped rapidly.
The dark figures gradually took human shape, and two tall and burly Evil Ghosts appeared menacingly in front of her. ¡°Are you Qiao Chuzheng?¡± Evil Ghost A scrutinized Chuzheng, seemingly disdainful of her thin arms and legs. Evil Ghost B, on the other hand, leered at her with apparent malice. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chuzheng faced them fearlessly. Evil Ghosts A and B exchanged nces, surprised by Chuzheng¡¯sposure. Other ghosts would either run away or get paralyzed by fear upon seeing them. Who would dare make eye contact with them? ¡°The Ghost King has summoned you,¡± Evil Ghost A said. ¡°Come with us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± So, the Ghost King was really looking for her, but did she have to go just because he asked? Didn¡¯t she have any dignity? It was such a hassle, no thanks. Evil Ghost A: ¡°You don¡¯t have the luxury of refusal.¡± Evil Ghost B eagerly interjected: ¡°Let me handle this.¡± Evil Ghost B approached Chuzheng: ¡°Before you meet the Ghost King, how about I show you a good time? You¡¯re going to like it¡­¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So annoying. Take them down! Without hearing anyints from King¡¯s ount, Chuzheng instantly took action and took care of Evil Ghost B first. Evil Ghost A had been expecting Evil Ghost B to subdue Chuzheng, only to find himself beaten down instead. Evil Ghost A immediately retaliated. Needless to say, the oue was obvious: he was taken down by Chuzheng.
The fog around her dissipated, and Chuzheng looked around to find that something was amiss. This was Taokong Mountain. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What was that weakling up to now! This ce was not Xia Han¡¯s courtyard where she had been before; Chuzheng had never been here. She followed a small path paved with stones and walked further in.
Walking further, she felt increasingly ufortable. In front of her was a majestic hall, brightly lit at the moment, with many curious Disciples peeking out from the outside. Chuzheng frowned. Was Xia Han inside there? Chuzheng noticed Evil Spirits hiding in the corner; she drifted over to them. The Evil Spirits, startled, mistook her for the Taoist at first, but upon realizing it was Chuzheng, they slightly rxed, having been scared to death. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± replied the Evil Spirit, shaking its head. ¡°Just now, a bunch of people rushed in and took Xia Han here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Evil Spirit: ¡°¡­¡± In a hurry, the Evil Spirit said, ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll go find out.¡± Under the eaves, the ghost has to bow its head! It wasn¡¯t bowing; it was biding its time. The Evil Spirit quickly came back: ¡°Some say Xia Han was keeping a ghost and got reported to the authorities.¡±
Chuzheng eyed it: ¡°Were you discovered?¡± The Evil Ghost red at Chuzheng with a ferocious look: ¡°I have professional integrity! How could I possibly be discovered!¡± The Evil Ghost then looked at Chuzheng suspiciously: ¡°Maybe it was you?¡± Chuzheng crossed her arms and denied it confidently: ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°¡­¡± How could it be impossible? Even horses stumble sometimes! Of course, the Evil Spirit dared not say this out loud. It wanted to live a few more years. Chuzheng: ¡°Has he been keeping other ghosts too?¡± Evil Spirit: ¡°¡­¡± The Evil Spirit indicated it was unaware. With Xia Han¡¯s special constitution, it wasn¡¯t improbable for him to have made a Ghost Pact with other Evil Spirits. Unless Xia Han spoke up, no one would know how many Evil Ghosts he had. The Evil Ghost thought about Xia Han raising other ghosts and felt very annoyed. Chuzheng was also slightly annoyed, but her annoyance stemmed from the trouble thaty ahead.
¡°How did you make the Ghost Pact with Xia Han?¡± Chuzheng suddenly asked. The Evil Ghost stared at the hall: ¡°His blood.¡± Chuzheng seemed thoughtful. ¨C An hourter. Xia Han came out from the hall, followed by two disciples who escorted him to the small courtyard, ordered him not to leave, and then departed. Xia Han sighed and sat under the tree in the courtyard. The Evil Ghost appeared upside down in front of him and blurted out, ¡°Have you started keeping other ghosts?¡± Although Xia Han was ustomed to this Evil Ghost, its sudden appearance still startled him into jumping. ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Xia Han patted his chest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Han paused mid-pat and turned to look. Chuzheng stood a meter away, and Xia Han¡¯s face brightened with joy despite his dejection: ¡°Little Beauty!¡±
Chuzheng waited for his answer. Xia Han scratched his head: ¡°Remember the injured elder brother who was sent back recently? He said he saw Yin energy on me, and recently someone saw ghosts on Taokong Mountain again, and before that¡­ the items you gave me, so they called me over.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Xia Han looked utterly disheartened: ¡°¡­My card was taken away.¡± He put up a reasoned fight, but it was still confiscated. ¡°They just set you up to take your card,¡± the Evil Ghost said, with a know-it-all look: ¡°How malicious.¡± Clearly, Chuzheng agreed with the Evil Ghost¡¯s view. Xia Han tugged at the corner of his mouth, offering no defense. He thought he could protect that card, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even safeguard one single card. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xia Han apologized in a low voice. Chuzheng turned and walked away. Xia Han wanted to call out to her but didn¡¯t dare to actually do it. After a long time, he asked the Evil Ghost, ¡°Is she angry?¡± ¡°If I had known you were this useless, I would never have let you be my master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han just stared at him. The Evil Ghost backed away. ¡°Do you have a way to make me powerful?¡± Xia Han asked slowly and deliberately. ¡°Yes,¡± the Evil Ghost¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning light: ¡°It¡¯s easy if you want to be powerful¡­¡± ¡°p!¡± The Evil Ghost felt a hit on its head, rage instantly ring up. Who hit him! When it saw the ghost that hit him, its anger extinguished in an instant, almost as if it wanted to wave a g in approval: a marvelous hit. Chuzheng¡¯s icy gaze was fixated on him: ¡°If you dare to mislead him, I¡¯ll twist your neck off.¡± Do you think the Good Person Card is something you can tamper with? If there¡¯s any corrupting to be done, it¡¯ll be by her! [¡­]Heaven and Earth! ¡°Not at all,¡± the Evil Ghost hastily shook its head at Xia Han: ¡°You have to be down-to-earth. Don¡¯t aim for instant sess, be steady, be steady¡­¡± After saying that, the Evil Ghost vanished in a puff of smoke. Xia Han hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Chuzheng and the Evil Ghost and was filled with trepidation at seeing her return. ¡°Little Beauty, are you angry with me?¡± Chuzheng threw a card at him: ¡°Go pack your things.¡± Xia Han clumsily caught the card and looked it over twice: ¡°You¡­ you stole it?¡± ¡°Stole what?¡± Chuzheng said with a stern face: ¡°It¡¯s yours to begin with, so this is retrieving it.¡± Don¡¯t you know how to talk! If it weren¡¯t for the fact you¡¯re the Good Person Card, she would have killed you! Could she possibly steal something?! Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Intimidated by Chuzheng, Xia Han went to pack his things, while Chuzheng stretched out her hand with burn marks visible on her palm. It was inevitable, after all, this body could only do so much. Chuzheng ran her fingers across her wrist and pulled out a silver thread to wrap around her palm. Ah! Such a hassle!! She really wanted to deal with this bunch of damned things! Chapter 119: 119: Dispel the Evil Spirit (17) Chapter 119: Dispel the Evil Spirit (17) ¡°` After packing his stuff, Xia Han stood in front of Chuzheng with his belongings and only then did he realize what was happening. ¡°Why are you packing?¡± ¡°Descending the mountain.¡± She had had enough of running back and forth between Dongfu City and Taokong Mountain! Anyway, for this weakling, Taokong Mountain was no good ce, and it would be better to take him to Dongfu City. The most important thing was that she had just stolen¡­ ahem, taken out, the Good Person Card. Would those people from Taokong Mountain just let it go? With so many of them, it was too annoying; she might as well just leave. ¡°Descending the mountain?¡± Xia Han was shocked. ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Two million, enough for you to live in Dongfu City,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Xia Han nced at the ce he had lived for over a decade, hesitating. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I will.¡±
Chuzheng walked down the mountain, and the Evil Ghost scurried along behind Chuzheng. There was meat to eat following the boss. He didn¡¯t want to stay with his poor ghost of a master. Xia Han ran to catch up with Chuzheng. Chuzheng was nning to fly back, but then she realized she had a problem following her, so she couldn¡¯t fly back. She had no choice but to walk forward with him. Xia Han didn¡¯t have much with him, just a small cloth bag and apparently only one set of clothes, but the dragon pattern was exquisitely embroidered. Wearing it, he looked like the young master of a wealthy family, with clear, sharp features, rosy lips, and white teeth¡ªthe kind that Evil Spirits liked the most. He had the appearance of a wealthy young master but not the life of one. It was a mystery where Xia Han got this set of clothes from. Chuzheng wanted to ask, but considering it didn¡¯t fit her image of being high and cold, she pretended not to notice. ¡°Little Beauty, do you think I¡¯m useless?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just useless; you also have inexplicably soft-hearted and kind moments,¡± Chuzheng floated about with ease. ¡°These are weaknesses for someone who wants to be stronger.¡± Xia Han turned his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you have them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you so good to me?¡± ¡°If I want to be good to you, I will be, what reason do I need?¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t bring up the Good Person Card issue again, because it was useless to do so. This little liar would verbally say you¡¯re a good person, how nice you are. But in his heart?
He didn¡¯t think she was a good person at all. Liar! Thinking about it made her so angry. She might as well leave him here.
Chuzheng floated a bit faster, and Xia Han had to run to keep up. ¡°Little Beauty, can you slow down, please? I can hardly keep up¡­¡± Xia Han¡¯s voice was thrown behind by the wind and eventuallypletely disappeared. In the wilderness, Xia Han faintly heard a whining sound. He looked around, exhaled, and sped up his pace. ¨C The housing prices in Dongfu City were slightly high, and although Xia Han¡¯s two million seemed like a lot, if he bought a house, there wouldn¡¯t be much left afterward. Xia Han sat in the hotel, looking at those house prices with a gloomy expression: ¡°This is too expensive.¡± He was indeed very poor. Chuzheng tossed a file folder in front of him. ¡°Little Beauty.¡± Xia Han immediately turned to her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back, was the sun too strong outside, are you alright?¡± She never told him when she was going out; he never knew when she had left. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chuzheng floated to the edge of the bed.
Xia Han opened the file folder but his gaze lingered on her, as if making sure she was alright. Xia Han pulled a key out from inside and then nothing else followed. What was this? There was a note attached to the key, with an address on it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°` ¡°This is for you,¡± Chuzheng, the boss, waved her hand andy down on the bed. Xia Han held the key, wondering about something. A minuteter, he climbed onto the bed, ¡°Little Beauty, does this count as keeping me?¡± ¡°In your dreams?¡± Chuzheng nced at him. Why would she keep him for nothing? He wasn¡¯t of much use. ¡°I do feel like I¡¯m dreaming¡­¡± Otherwise, how could I have met you? Xia Han murmured softly as hey down next to Chuzheng. ¡°Little Beauty, do you think we had a connection in our past lives?¡± Chuzheng shifted to the side, creating some distance.
¡°A karmic connection?¡± If I didn¡¯t owe you in the past, why would I be here now? ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han turned on his side, propping up on his arm, ¡°Little beauty, you see, the good feelings I have for you are strange, as if we¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s because of the Ghost Pact, stupid. ¡°We definitely had marital ties in our past life.¡± He moved closer to Chuzheng, his clear eyes reflecting her image as he said with all seriousness, ¡°That¡¯s why we still met in this life.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re happy, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re a Good Person Card, can¡¯t provoke a Good Person Card, can¡¯t contradict¡­ Xia Han sat up, looking down at Chuzheng, ¡°Little Beauty, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± ¡°Handsome won¡¯t fill your belly.¡± ¡°Then do you like good-looking ones?¡± ¡°Even ghosts appreciate beauty.¡± ¡°So, you do like it. Little Beauty, I like you, so why don¡¯t we get together?¡± Xia Han concluded. ¡°Aren¡¯t we together now?¡± ¡°Not in that way.¡±
Chuzheng frowned slightly. What other way is there to be together? Bound together? ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re so good to me, I can¡¯t repay you, I¡¯ll dedicate my body to you,¡± the young man said with a grin. Xia Han looked particrly handsome when he smiled, with a contagious pure joy that could lift anyone¡¯s spirits. ¡°No need.¡± What would she do with his body, use it as an ornament? The young man braced his hands on either side of Chuzheng¡¯s head, trapping her between the bed and his chest. As Chuzheng asked him what he was doing, he suddenly leaned down and kissed her lips. The warmth and softness of the young man¡¯s lips, as they rubbed against her own lips, made him look like a little puppy licking. Chuzheng gripped the young man¡¯s wrist, and in the blink of an eye, she pushed him away. She pressed down on him, ¡°Stop it.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t move his arms, as coldness enveloped him. ¡°Little Beauty, could you let me go please?¡± the young man pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡± Chuzheng, afraid that too much contact would freeze the Good Person Card, let up on her grip. Who knew that as soon as she let go, he pounced over, and Chuzheng raised her hand to his forehead. She stood up, floating into mid-air, while the young man sat on the bed, looking up at her. Right then, Chuzheng didn¡¯t want to look at him and turned to pass through the wall, standing in the hotel corridor. Chuzheng floated forward in slight agitation. That inexplicable Ghost Pact always made her want to be nicer to the weakling, even nicer¡­ she couldn¡¯t even refuse his requests. How exactly could she break this darn Ghost Pact! And¡­ She always felt there was something off but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Chuzheng lifted her hand, her fingertips touching her lips, which seemed to still retain the warmth of the young man¡¯s breath. It was quitefortable¡­ I¡¯ll go back for a kisster. Chuzheng paused, looking nkly into the void. Ding¡ª The elevator doors opened, and two boys came out. She stared at one of them and silently retreated a step back. She couldn¡¯t ept being touched by anyone other than Xia Han. When they first met, she could have avoided contact, but she didn¡¯t¡­ It wasn¡¯t possible that she would let Xia Han touch her just because he was a Good Person Card. Chuzheng felt she had gone bad. Chapter 120: 120: Dispel the Evil Spirit (18) Chapter 120: Dispel the Evil Spirit (18) ¡°` Xia Han sat dejectedly on the bed, holding the key in his hand, his thoughts drifting far away. Sigh. What to do if Little Beauty doesn¡¯t like him? Just as Xia Han sighed for the 108th time, a sudden chill appeared beside him, followed by being pushed down; a cold body covered him, and the chill spread over his lips. Xia Han¡¯s eyes widened as he recognized the person kissing him, and he gave up struggling. Little Beauty is kissing him! Happy. Xia Han went along with Chuzheng¡¯s kiss, but gradually he felt his body couldn¡¯t support him any longer¡ªit was too cold¡­ He was nearly frozen stiff. ¡°Little Beauty¡­ slow down¡­¡± Xia Han murmured.
Chuzheng let go of him, moved away from his body, and wrapped him up in a nket. ¡°Very cold?¡± ¡°Not cold.¡± Xia Han shivered violently. The cold presence flowed through his body, unable to warm up. This kind of contact was much colder than physical touch. ¡°Stubborn.¡± Chuzheng called his bluff, controlling the room¡¯s thermostat to increase the temperature. Wrapped in the nket, Xia Han shivered as he got up: ¡°Little Beauty, why did you suddenly kiss me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I kiss?¡± You kissed me already; if I don¡¯t kiss back, wouldn¡¯t I be at a loss? ¡°Can.¡± Xia Han nodded: ¡°You can kiss however you want.¡± ¡°Only Little Beauty can kiss.¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t forget to add that afterthought. Chuzheng prepared hot water for him to soak in. Worried that something might really happen to his body and he wouldn¡¯t be able to be kissed by Little Beauty, he obediently soaked for a while. By the time Xia Han came out, Chuzheng was no longer in the room. Xia Han looked around, his face full of disappointment. However¡­ If a kiss can be like this, what about doing other things? Xia Han considered whether he should die himself so he could cohabit with Little Beauty. ¨C The house Chuzheng bought was an independent vi, fully furnished, ready to move in. Xia Han had no idea how much such a house would cost; poverty limited his imagination.
Anyway, his two million probably wasn¡¯t even close to enough. Can a ghost be so rich? ¡°This ce is so big.¡± Xia Han followed Chuzheng along the vi¡¯s pathway. Chuzheng nodded, this ce is quite valuable. If Bastard gives more time next time, she could buy a few more and change residences every week without repeating.
Xia Han tried to hold Chuzheng¡¯s hand. Chuzheng avoided it, and Xia Han stopped: ¡°Can¡¯t I hold it?¡± Chuzheng squeezed her fingers slightly: ¡°Cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Han took her hand, his young voice clear and firm: ¡°I am not afraid.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I am afraid! What if you die!!! I don¡¯t want to rewind and start over! The touch was indeed not as cold, and Xia Han felt an inexplicable heartache: ¡°Little Beauty, do you feel cold?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s response was cold: ¡°Not cold.¡± ¡°Shall I hug you?¡± Xia Han said: ¡°I¡¯m very warm.¡± Chuzheng pressed on his head: ¡°I am a ghost; no matter how much you hug, it¡¯s still cold.¡± ¡°But you can feel my warmth!¡± Xia Han eximed: ¡°I can be your little heater, how about that?¡±
¡°Not so good.¡± The little heater wouldn¡¯tst but a few minutes before it¡¯s done. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Little Beauty, look over there,¡± Xia Han suddenly tugged at her hand. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± When can we go back, I want to lie down! ¡°Quick, look.¡± Chuzheng looked toward where Xia Han was pointing, and there on thewn, a woman sat¡ªher body exuded a sinister chill so intense that even in the zing sun, she seemed deeply unsettling. ¡°Strange, when I saw herst time, she wasn¡¯t like this.¡± The woman was the same one who stopped Xia Han at the partyst time. ¡°` ¡°You see for yourself, I¡¯m going back,¡± Chuzheng shook him off. She didn¡¯t have the energy to watch other people here. ¡°Little Beauty, are you jealous?¡± Xia Han hurriedly followed. ¡°Jealous??¡± Chuzheng shook her head honestly: ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Little Beauty, I find you really cute sometimes.¡± Xia Han may have realized that Chuzheng was somewhat impatient with how long they had been out and wanted to go back, rather than being jealous of him looking at other women.
But why did he feel somewhat disappointed? ¡°Little brother.¡± The woman had appeared at the edge of thewn, calling Xia Han. Xia Han looked at her, politely calling out, ¡°Sister?¡± The woman stepped out of thewn, her tone gentle: ¡°Meeting you here, do you live here too?¡± Chuzheng pulled Xia Han back. But to the woman, it looked like Xia Han was backing away by himself. Xia Han looked at Chuzheng, puzzled, silently asking her what was wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Han was a bit surprised, but still said to the woman, ¡°Sister, I have something to do, I have to go.¡± He quickly turned and left. Not until the woman was out of sight did he ask Chuzheng, ¡°Little Beauty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an evil spirit inside her body,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡±
¡°Oh¡­¡± An evil spirit, huh? No wonder she had changed so much. ¨C Chuzheng warned Xia Han to stay away from that woman, but unexpectedly, three dayster, the woman came to their door. The woman was named Yao Wei, and she lived just two vis away from them. Yao Wei looked somewhat haggard, but because her makeup was thick, it wasn¡¯t too noticeable. Yao Wei was very elegant in speech and behavior; it was unclear how she had attracted an evil spirit. ¡°Just call me Xia Han,¡± Xia Han said as he poured tea for Yao Wei. Yao Wei nodded and agreed. She nced around and casually asked, ¡°Do you live here alone?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± But not really. Yao Wei remembered something else and asked, ¡°Where is your girlfriend?¡± Xia Han had blurted out a lie before, trying to get rid of her. Who knew Yao Wei would suddenly ask this question? Xia Han nced in Chuzheng¡¯s direction. She was sitting on the couch opposite him and showed no reaction to this sentence. ¡°She¡­¡± is sitting right beside you. ¡°Are you guys fighting?¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Chuzheng. They weren¡¯t exactly boyfriend and girlfriend yet, were they? Because she hadn¡¯t agreed yet. ¡°Girls, just coax them a little, and they¡¯ll be fine. Put in a little more effort,¡± Yao Wei advised Xia Han. ¡°Don¡¯t always try to win an argument. Girls aren¡¯t seeking the truth; how could they not understand those reasons? They just want you to coax them.¡± Chuzheng stared at Yao Wei, or rather at the ghostly presence inside Yao Wei¡¯s body. There was an evil spirit in her belly; she was pregnant with a ghost child. Xia Han said she wasn¡¯t like this before, which meant this had happened recently. Ghost pregnancies are different from human ones; somest for years, others for months. Chuzheng didn¡¯t care how the ghost child came to be, as long as it didn¡¯t harm the Good Person Card, she would pretend not to see it. Yep! Didn¡¯t see, didn¡¯t see, didn¡¯t see. Yao Wei was just like a visitor, chatting with Xia Han for a while before she got up to leave. Xia Han saw her out, closed the door, and then asked Chuzheng. ¡°Little Beauty, tell me, how did she attract a ghost?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chuzheng was alreadyfortably lying on the couch. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Was she urging him to get Yao Wei to leave quickly just so she could lie down by herself? ¡°Come here.¡± Chuzheng beckoned him with a wave. Xia Han walked over and crouched down. Chuzheng stretched out her ws towards his head andfortably massaged it a few times. Now this is what you call life! With his hair all messed up, Xia Han wasn¡¯t sure how to express what he was thinking deep down. Why not give him a kiss? Chapter 121: Dispel the Evil Spirit (19) Chapter 121: Dispel the Evil Spirit (19) ¡°` Yao Wei visited several days in a row, each time bringing little treats with her. As soon as she left Chuzheng¡¯s, she would throw the stuff away. Xia Han was puzzled by Yao Wei¡¯s sudden warmth, could it be she had taken a liking to him? But it didn¡¯t seem to be the case with Yao Wei. A weekter, Yao Wei invited Xia Han to a party at her house. Xia Han didn¡¯t want to go. But Yao Wei insisted hee, repeatedly beseeching him, and eventually left the invitation behind. Clutching the invitation, Xia Han felt bewildered and sought help from Chuzheng, ¡°Little Beauty, what does she want to do?¡± Chuzheng, the boss, sat very heroically, ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡± In Xia Han¡¯s eyes, Chuzheng was probably omnipotent. ¡°The ghostly aura in her body is stronger than before,¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°Be careful on your own.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Why should she tag along? It¡¯s his business, what does it have to do with her? Besides, she wasn¡¯t invited! Not going! Xia Han bypassed the coffee table, sat next to Chuzheng, and hugged her arm, ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re really noting with me? What if a ghost harms me?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± After some thought, Chuzheng said, ¡°Take that Oil Bottle with you.¡± Evil¡¤Oil Bottle¡¤Spirit: ¡°¡­¡± Who the heck is your Oil Bottle! He¡¯s very powerful! Despite iming she wouldn¡¯t go, on the day of the party, Chuzheng still followed behind Xia Han. How did she be so pitiful as to be a nanny? The party was held at Yao Wei¡¯s house. There weren¡¯t many people, and they all seemed to be Yao Wei¡¯s good friends. When Xia Han entered, he attracted quite a bit of attention, and even some came up to chat. Xia Han felt uneasy, but Yao Wei appeared just in time to lead him to a quieter spot. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te,¡± said Yao Wei, looking very pretty in a tight-fitting dress that hugged her curvy figure, the sequins on the hem glittering under the lights. However, herplexion was not very good; makeup could barely conceal it. Xia Han gave an awkward smile. Yao Wei seemed worried he might feel out of ce, so she settled him in a corner, ¡°Sit here for a while, there¡¯s food over there, and if you¡¯re bored, you can go upstairs, there¡¯s an entertainment room.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go greet the other guests,¡± said Yao Wei, mingling into the crowd with a ss in her hand. Chuzheng floated in from somewhere, perching on the armrest of the sofa. With a slight stretch of his hand, Xia Han could wrap his arm around her waist. And that¡¯s exactly what Xia Han did. ¡°Little Beauty, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting? Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°If a ghost catches you, I still have toe rescue you, which is troublesome.¡± ¡°So you are worried about me,¡± Xia Han concluded. He didn¡¯t care what Chuzheng said. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Whatever makes you happy. Xia Han and Chuzheng talked, with Chuzheng not very talkative and only replying after a long while. Her gaze swept through the hall then slowly settled on the stairs. She frowned slightly, as Yao Wei returned from the crowd. ¡°How is it, boring?¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t dare to say it was boring. Yao Wei smiled and sat opposite Xia Han, ¡°Actually, I called you here today for another matter.¡± Yao Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly. Xia Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his face alert. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s my issue,¡± Yao Wei nced around, seemingly looking for something. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yao Wei pulled her gaze back, ¡°You¡¯re a Heavenly Master, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xia Han shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°` One cannot be called a Heavenly Master just by being on Taokong Mountain. He couldn¡¯t evenplete the entry-level assessment of a Heavenly Master. Yao Wei was taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I thought that you¡­¡± She had made a mistake and Yao Wei felt somewhat embarrassed. She began to feel a bit restless. ¡°Then, those people who were with you at the cocktail partyst time¡­¡± ¡°They¡­ are my senior brothers,¡± Xia Han said. ¡°So, you also do this?¡± Yao Wei¡¯s hope rose slightly. ¡°I can indeed see some things. Speak your mind, sister,¡± Xia Han offered. Yao Wei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Can you help me see if there is that kind of thing here?¡± Xia Han looked around and finally shook his head: ¡°No.¡± Yao Wei inexplicably let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I think¡­¡± Yao Wei hesitated; she tried to control her fear, but it still showed in her eyes. ¡°Sister, if you need it, I can give you the contact information for Taokong Mountain,¡± Xia Han offered proactively. Yao Wei quickly shook her head: ¡°No.¡± She looked at Xia Han: ¡°The thing is, I¡¯ve already asked several renowned Heavenly Masters, but¡­¡± Her smile was helpless: ¡°It was no use.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me then?¡± What use could a person, who could only see ghosts, be? ¡°Let me put it this way.¡± Yao Wei exhaled, ¡°A few months ago, I felt something was wrong at home: objects were disced, or I would see things I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Besides these, she would feel inexplicably cold while sleeping and sometimes felt as if someone were watching her. But when she got up, there was nothing there at home. At that time, she had peoplee over to check, the ones rmended in their circles, naturally, were capable Heavenly Masters. But they detected nothing. Yao Wei felt more and more uneasy living there. Considering moving out, however, soon after she relocated, various idents urred. She could only move back here, reluctantly. In daily life, aside from these small matters, no other incidents urred. Yao Wei, fearing being alone, would hold such small gatherings every few days; otherwise, she would go out and spend time ying with friends. It was a way to forget these issues. ¡°I was surprised to see you here, but I realized¡­ When I¡¯m near you, the constant chill that follows me suddenly disappears.¡± Yao Wei seemed a bit embarrassed: ¡°Xia Han, little brother, have I been bothering you these days?¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Little Beauty was very dissatisfied that she kept appearing every day, saying she was noisy. ¡°If other Heavenly Masters can¡¯t do anything, could you take a look for me?¡± Yao Wei asked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the rules, regardless of sess, I will pay the reward.¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t know how to do anything, how could he dare to take on such a responsibility recklessly. He was about to shake his head to refuse when Chuzheng pressed down on his head, forcing him to nod instead of shaking it. Xia Han silently inquired Chuzheng. ¡°There¡¯s money.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Yao Wei, afraid Xia Han would refuse, had already prepared a hefty sum. After all, the house Xia Han lived in was simr to her own; he must not be short of money. Yao Wei didn¡¯t expect Xia Han to agree so easily. Yao Wei asked someone to take care of the guests downstairs and led Xia Han upstairs: ¡°The second floor is the bedroom, and the third floor contains the study and entertainment room. There are a lot of rooms here, but I don¡¯t use many of them, so most are unupied.¡± As she introduced the ce, Yao Wei led Xia Han forward. Just as they reached the end of the staircase, a few people suddenly appeared at the entrance to the hall. A woman walk in with two others, one elderly and one young. ¡°Mom?¡± Yao Wei called out. The woman was also startled, apparently not expecting the ce to be so lively. Yao Wei asked Xia Han to wait a moment and went downstairs to meet the woman. The two exchanged some words in private. Eventually, Yao Wei went upstairs with the woman and those who came with her. Chapter 122: Dispel the Evil Spirit (20) Chapter 122: Dispel the Evil Spirit (20) Xia Han pulled Chuzheng, his tone slightly anxious, ¡°That¡¯s my uncle-master.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°We should hide from him.¡± He clearly remembered how he descended the mountain, in their hearts, they must believe he stole the card and came down the mountain. Moreover, this uncle-master never really liked him. ¡°??¡± Chuzheng was puzzled, why hide? If anyone should be hiding it should be you, why involve me? ¡°Master, it¡¯s Xia Han, the traitor.¡± Xia Han did not manage to hide in time, and the young man behind the elder, with sharp eyes, spotted Xia Han. The elder kept a stern face, walking with his hands behind his back, exuding authority. Upon hearing his disciple¡¯s words, he also looked toward Xia Han, but perhaps due to the private matters of their sect, the elder remained silent, only snorting coldly to express his displeasure. The woman and Yao Wei both heard but also did not understand the reason behind it. The woman looked at Xia Han a few times, noticed his Chinese-style clothing with exquisitely embroidered dragon patterns on the cuffs, and his fairplexion with a youthful elegance, resembling a young master who had walked out of ce in time, and found him quite likeable. Seeming just like someone in this line of work¡­ ¡°Heavenly Master, do you know this young brother?¡± The woman inquired tentatively. ¡°This traitor¡­¡± The young man was about to speak, but the elder interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± The woman nced at Xia Han and then at the Heavenly Master with the stern face, seeming to understand something, and did not continue to bother with Xia Han, ¡°Heavenly Master, pleasee this way, my Wei¡¯er is all relying on you. Look at what they did to her, it breaks a mother¡¯s heart, Heavenly Master, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know my mom had invited someone else.¡± Yao Wei spoke in a low voice, ¡°You guys follow behind me and see; what we agreed upon before still stands.¡± Yao Wei did not trust that Heavenly Master very much. She trusted Xia Han more because only by his side did she feel herself return to the mortal world, feeling its warmth and cold. Xia Han, having grown ustomed to others¡¯ gazes over the years, nodded, indicating he didn¡¯t mind. He looked around, feeling puzzled¡ªwhere had Little Beauty gone? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I¡¯ll apologize to you aler.¡± Yao Wei was very apologetic. After apologizing to Xia Han several times, she then followed the woman and the Heavenly Master. As the young man passed by Xia Han, he snorted coldly, ¡°Xia Han, you didn¡¯t even enter the threshold of the Heavenly Master¡¯s door, and now you dare to swindle and cheat? You really have some nerve.¡± p¡ª The young man¡¯s head jerked to the side as if he had been struck. The young man held his face, looking at Xia Han in disbelief, ¡°Xia Han, you dared to hit me!¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± When did he hit him? p¡ª The young man received another p. ¡°Xia Han!¡± The young man was furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who was it?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. Xia Han nced at Chuzheng, who had suddenly appeared beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright, Xia Han, you¡¯ve be bold now, thieving, sneaking down the mountain, and you even dare to hit me! What, now that you¡¯ve found such a wealthy person to back you up? Did you earn it with your face, or¡­¡± p¡ª p p p¡ª The young man began pping his own face, causing it to quickly swell and redden. They were standing on the stairs at that moment, and the sound was particrly loud, drawing the attention of people in the lobby below. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe he¡¯s gone crazy?¡± ¡°Little Beauty, stop messing around.¡± Xia Han felt a sweet surge in his heart, pleased that Little Beauty was standing up for him. But he still reminded Chuzheng that it wouldn¡¯t be good to offend that Heavenly Master upfront. ¡°The ps have alreadynded.¡± Chuzheng said coldly, arms crossed, ¡°Perhaps push him down?¡± That would solve everything in one fell swoop! Simple, convenient, fast, and trouble-free! Xia Han was startled, ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t be rash.¡± [Miss, please calm down!] The King¡¯s ount also interjected to stop her at the same time. The King¡¯s ount felt desperate, who exactly was it that was bing corrupted?! The young man had stunned himself with his own ps. Xia Han pleaded with Chuzheng to stop, but he was unmoved. It wasn¡¯t until the Old Taoist Priest came back and grabbed the young man that he finally stopped. ¡°Lion-tiger¡­¡± The young man¡¯s face was swollen and unsightly, his speech unclear. The Old Taoist Priest pulled the young man back, shielding him from the view of the crowd below. He looked towards Xia Han¡¯s side, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not sure how my disciple offended you, but why must you teach him such a lesson?¡± Xia Han was taken aback. He could see Little Beauty? Upon hearing this, Chuzheng kept a neutral expression, only ncing sideways and denying with clear diction, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± The Old Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss, if you did it, why won¡¯t you admit it?¡± the Old Taoist Priest asked sternly, ¡°Although you¡¯re not an Evil Ghost, you can¡¯t just mess with people like that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, there¡¯s no evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression became even more serious. The Old Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± It was clearly the case. Was there any need for nonsense? But the young man indeed hit himself. How could he produce evidence for that? Xia Han stifled augh, witnessing his uncle being outsmarted for the first time. Little Beauty was truly formidable. ¡°Lion-tiger¡­¡± The young man couldn¡¯t see Chuzheng, but from his master¡¯s words, there seemed to be a ghost here. It must have been that ghost who hit him just now. ¡°Straighten the live shrimp and call it a respectful game¡­¡± Tranted, that meant¡ª the ghost was rted to Xia Han. He had just spoken to Xia Han, so it must have been Xia Han who made the ghost do it. The Old Taoist Priest looked at Xia Han: ¡°Xia Han, are you colluding with a ghost?¡± Xia Han looked utterly confused, ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re no longer a disciple of Taokong Mountain, I am not your uncle,¡± the Old Taoist Priest said, ¡°But did you instruct the ghost to hit my disciple?¡± Xia Han yed the baffled part very naturally: ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± What Xia Han said was the truth. He really hadn¡¯t. It was Chuzheng who took action on her own. Both the person and the ghost denied it, and since Chuzheng was not an Evil Ghost, the Old Taoist Priest couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so it seemed he had to swallow this loss himself. ¡°Lion-tiger, him¡­¡± The Old Taoist Priest: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matterter; let¡¯s deal with the important business first.¡± The young man red at Xia Han unwillingly. It was clearly this loser¡­ ¨C Once the two walked a distance away, Xia Han could no longer hold back hisughter. But then he showed concern and grievance, ¡°Little Beauty, didn¡¯t you say that only I could see you?¡± Chuzheng spoke evenly, ¡°His cultivation is quite high.¡± ¡°???¡± This Old Taoist Priest was different from the other disciples of Taokong Mountain; it meant his defenses weren¡¯t adequate. ¡°He will surely cause you trouble,¡± Xia Han said, ¡°That old man is extremely protective of his own people.¡± Having beaten his disciple into that state¡­ He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the me either. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about himself; whatever happened to him didn¡¯t matter, but he didn¡¯t want Chuzheng to get hurt or feel aggrieved. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to touch me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have money.¡± Xia Han: ¡°???¡± What does that have to do with anything?! Humans and ghosts don¡¯t even use the same currency!! * The female protagonist¡¯s thoughts in the text are for entertainment only, please do not learn from them. We should be optimistic, upright, and kind Little Cuties, sessors to socialism! Chapter 123: 123: Dispel the Evil Spirit (21) Chapter 123: Dispel the Evil Spirit (21) Chuzheng brushed off the Old Taoist Priest and the others, deciding to stroll around the upstairs herself. There was no gloomy energy in the house, the only gloomy energy she had ever seen in the house was the ghost fetus on Yao Wei¡¯s body. The old man seemed to have noticed it, too, but he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. [Main mission: Please spend 50 million RMB within two hours, Miss.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng plopped down on the stairs, resting her head against the carved wooden railing and bumping it listlessly. Life is hard enough already, why can¡¯t it let me, this poor little thing, off the hook? Ah! So annoying! [¡­] Miss, what exactly is your misunderstanding about yourself? A person who can talk about pushing someone down with an unchanged expression, how does that person fit the three characters ¡°poor little thing¡±?
Chuzheng, the ¡°poor little thing,¡± wondered what to buy, and then she suddenly thought of ¡®Gold Pointing Pavilion¡¯. She took out her phone and opened the app. Last time she bought so much, and the items that she couldn¡¯t buy before now seemed to be mostly unlocked. Level 10 Ghost-Suppressing Talismans? 500,000 each? Buy ten! Level 9 Peach Wood Sword? Buy! Buy! Buy! Chuzheng felt cheerful, realizing that the things here were really worth the money. But obviously, Chuzheng was too happy too soon. The prices of these items were high, but the quantities were usually only ¡Á1. The supply is too less! Bad review! Chuzheng could only choose those items with lower prices, the lower the price, the more there were. After selecting the items, Chuzheng proceeded to pay and fill in the shipping address. ¨C Headquarters of Gold Pointing Pavilion. Ding¡ª¡ª You have an order super super super super super super super super super¡­ ¡°Is the machine stuck? Didn¡¯t we just rece it? Did those bastards in the development team cut corners again?¡± An employee angrily looked towards theputer that made the sound. The person behind thatputer lifted his head, his expression indescribable.
¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t take it out on me if you¡¯re in heat!¡± The questioning employee covered his chest and retreated: ¡°I¡¯m straight!¡± ¡°Just make it stop, my ears are going to explode,¡± someoneined impatiently. ¡°¡­Super-size order, please ship as soon as possible,¡± the stuckputer finally finished speaking. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The employee behind theputer mmed the desk and roared withughter.
The entire office fell into a weird silence. Has he gone mad? ¡°The rich fool has ced an order again!¡± The previouslyughing employee jumped around. The office remained silent. One minuteter. Everyone swarmed towards theputer, scrambling to see the screen. They counted the zeroes back and forth several times to make sure they weren¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Could this be the rich fool¡¯s doing?¡± one employee banged on the head of the previouslyughing colleague: ¡°That¡¯s the God of Wealth, do you know? What did you write in the remark? What remark? Change it back, now.¡± ¡°Indeed, that was outrageous.¡± ¡°How could you treat the God of Wealth like this?¡± ¡°Thank goodness they don¡¯t know, change it back quick, and apologize to the God of Wealth in your heart.¡± The employee covered his head single-handedly, tears in eyes, as he changed the remark. When you remarked thest time, you all agreed, didn¡¯t you?
So howe it¡¯s suddenly his fault now? ¡°Last time it was Xia Han who received it, and this time it¡¯s Xia Han again¡­ Which sect¡¯s genius is this Xia Han?¡± Somebody curiously looked at the remarks on the back. But no one had heard of this person. Gold Pointing Pavilion did business with all the Heavenly Masters, and they knew clearly about any genius from any sect¡ªmainly for convenience, to promote tools to them. ¡°I know,¡± said an employee, raising his hand. He was the delivery guy from before: ¡°He¡¯s from Taokong Mountain, I checked it out, and guess what.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is he a genius?¡± ¡°Howe we haven¡¯t heard of him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s¡­ um, in fact, doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± The delivery guy drew out his words, waiting for everyone¡¯s interest to peak, then his tone dropped rapidly: ¡°anything!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Are you serious? Giving so many items to someone who can¡¯t do anything?
Which prodigal son?! No no no¡­ Maybe this bigshot is low-key and doesn¡¯t want to reveal their identity, so they¡¯re using a regr person to receive the goods, right? Yes! That¡¯s it. How could a bigshot beparable to thesemoners? ¨C Meanwhile, Chuzheng ced the order and then hugged the carved railing without moving. Bastard could seamlessly switch between real money and Joss Paper, but how in the world was she supposed to not spend any money? In this society today, unlike ancient times, it¡¯spletely inevitable. The heavens want to destroy me! [Miss, with money you can do whatever you want!] King¡¯s ount tried to imbue Chuzheng with this idea. I can do whatever I want on my own, why go through the trouble.
[Miss, think about it, isn¡¯t spending money much easier than fighting?] Chuzheng thought about her own seconds-counting prodigal experiences and shook her head indifferently, not convinced. [¡­]So what if you¡¯re capable, isn¡¯t that great! Where did Little Beauty¡¯s invincible mode evene from!! ¡°Little Beauty¡­ Little Beauty¡­¡± Chuzheng immediately let go of the railing. Xia Han stuck his head out, just in time to see Chuzheng retracting her posture, and he was slightly puzzled. What was Little Beauty doing? Chuzheng calmly stood up, leaning on the railing: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°My uncle master said Yao Wei is pregnant with a ghost child,¡± Xia Han said, ¡°But he also said that this house is very clean, besides that ghost child, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Xia Han went upstairs: ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything else either.¡± When Xia Han moved, his hair was lifted by the wind, standing up slightly. ¡°Little Beauty you¡­¡± Xia Han felt a chill on his head, Chuzheng pressed that strand of hair down, seriously rubbing it for a while. Under Xia Han¡¯s puzzled andplex gaze, she said calmly, ¡°It was sticking up.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± After you yed with it for so long, wouldn¡¯t it stick up? Xia Han ruffled his hair: ¡°Little Beauty, did you see anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then where did her ghost childe from?¡± Xia Han muttered to himself. Yao Wei said that she had been feeling strange for several months. But the ghost child only appeared recently. Also¡­ Suddenly, Xia Han nced at Chuzheng, and a strange thought shed through his mind. Intimate contact between humans and ghosts, isn¡¯t it very cold? Can a human even endure that temperature? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°If Yao Wei really did something with a ghost, how could she bepletely unaware of it?¡± ¡°Did what?¡± ¡°You know, that thing between a man and a woman¡­¡± Xia Han realized what he was implying and looked at Chuzheng, his cheeks suddenly ming up, murmuring, ¡°Never mind.¡± King¡¯s ount was worried that Chuzheng might blurt out the word ¡®mating,¡¯ but she said nothing and floated downstairs. After going downstairs, Chuzheng took out her phone, opened a certain app, and typed a few words into it. The page transitioned to some images. Chuzheng scrolled down with a cold face. Isn¡¯t it just the history of human mating to continue the bloodline? What¡¯s there to hide? Chuzheng looked back at Xia Han, who felt uneasy under her gaze, touching his hair and then the corner of his clothes. [¡­]Still couldn¡¯t escape. Chuzheng turned back around and continued scrolling. This position looks a bit difficult, doesn¡¯t it? Chuzheng looked at the stick figure drawings, physical contact that, besides procreation, served no other purpose. Boring. She shook her head and turned off the phone. Chapter 124: 124: Dispel the Evil Spirit (22) Chapter 124: Dispel the Evil Spirit (22) ¡°` In the bedroom. ¡°Heavenly Master, you must help my daughter get rid of this cmity. She¡¯s not yet married.¡± The woman was almost on her knees pleading with the Old Taoist Priest. ¡°Madam Yao, do not get agitated. The ghost fetus has not yet taken shape; this will not be a problem,¡± the Old Taoist Priest consoled Mother Yao with a few words. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. My poor daughter, why should she suffer this misfortune?¡± Madam Yao was continuously wiping tears, full of trust and gratitude towards the Old Taoist Priest. The Old Taoist Priest turned to the absent-minded Yao Wei, ¡°Miss Yao, are you sure you can¡¯t remember anything else?¡± Yao Wei tried hard to remember, ¡°I¡­ really can¡¯t remember.¡± The Old Taoist Priest fell silent for a moment, ¡°Does Miss Yao have a boyfriend? Or perhaps a boyfriend who has passed away¡­¡± Xia Han and Chuzheng entered and happened to hear this question. At this moment, the Old Taoist Priest could no longer see Chuzheng; he only noticed Xia Han alone. The Old Taoist Priest frowned slightly, clearly expressing his displeasure.
Yao Wei was still trying to recall. During her college days, she had been reckless and had several boyfriends. But all these boyfriends were still well. Moreover, they had all parted on amicable terms, without any emotional disputes. After graduation, she only had another boyfriend. However, they had already broken up over a year ago, and the man was now married with children. They had met once before, and there were no emotional disputes. Since then, she hadn¡¯t met a man who made her heart flutter and had remained single all this time. Chuzheng, having nothing better to do, wandered around the room. Her gaze fell upon the photos hanging in the room. Chuzheng floated back beside Xia Han, ¡°Ask her what was hanging in the middle.¡± That spot was now empty, but there were traces where a photo album had hung. Seeing that the Old Taoist Priest had asked almost everything, Xia Han softly ryed Chuzheng¡¯s question. The Old Taoist Priest was somewhat displeased with Xia Han¡¯s behavior, but Yao Wei already answered, ¡°It was my graduation photo, but it¡¯s been missing for a long time.¡± Xia Han asked her to think about when exactly it had disappeared. Yao Wei recounted carefully and surmised it was roughly before the strange urrences began to happen around her. But it was just a graduation photo. The photo was one each of her ssmates had; there was nothing special about it, and she hadn¡¯t paid it much attention. ¡°Was there anyone special in your graduation photo?¡± the Old Taoist Priest inquired. Xia Han swallowed his question back.
¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ They are all my ssmates,¡± Yao Wei shook her head. The Old Taoist Priest asked Mother Yao to make an effort to inquire about the current situation of those ssmates in the photo. Mother Yao immediately set about doing it. The Old Taoist Priest announced he would stay here for the time being, until her problem was resolved.
Yao Wei began to feel better. Considering she had not copsed from being harassed by the ghost for so many months and even managed to attend various banquets dazzlingly made-up, it was evident that Yao Wei was not a weak person. After settling the Old Taoist Priest and sending away the group of people below, the vi instantly quieted down, leaving behind a mess. ¡°Xia Han, you stay.¡± In the room, as Xia Han was preparing to leave, the Old Taoist Priest sternly stopped him. The Old Taoist Priest hadn¡¯t seen Chuzheng in the room and thought she wasn¡¯t there. The Old Taoist Priest asked with a stern face, ¡°The female ghost from earlier, do you know her?¡± Xia Han was silent for a few seconds, then defiantly said, ¡°I have already been expelled from Taokong Mountain, so I can choose not to answer that question.¡± Smack! The Old Taoist Priest mmed his palm down on the table. ¡°You¡¯ve grown wings, have you? And you even dared to steal!¡± Xia Han stood up straight, ¡°That card was originally mine.¡± The rules of Taokong Mountain were clear: whoeverpleted the task got to keep the money, no matter how much it was.
If one wished, they could contribute a portion of it, but if not, no one could say anything. Two million wasn¡¯t much for Taokong Mountain, and they weren¡¯t after Xia Han¡¯s money either. The doubt surrounding Xia Han was too great, and who was it that sent him so many props? ¡°` This matter at Taokong Mountain had to be thoroughly investigated. It definitely wouldn¡¯t do to leave the money with Xia Han, lest he take off before matters were rified. And sure enough, not only did he run, but he also stole the card. This incident caused an uproar at Taokong Mountain. In the end, it was decided to expel Xia Han from Taokong Mountain. ¡°What on earth have you done outside!¡± Xia Han spoke deliberately, ¡°Since I¡¯m no longer a disciple of Taokong Mountain, you have no right to question my affairs, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Xia Han!¡± Xia Han left the room without looking back, followed by the Old Taoist Priest¡¯s low admonishing voice.
Xia Han quickly covered some distance. Taokong Mountain, that ce, he didn¡¯t like it. The people there didn¡¯t like him either, because he had no talent and always attracted ghosts, causing them unnecessary trouble by having to protect him. But Xia Han was also grateful to Taokong Mountain. Because it was Taokong Mountain that allowed him to survive. Of course, Xia Han didn¡¯t feel he owed them anything; whenever they asked him to lure out the ghosts, he had agreed. Some ghosts were fierce, some were cunning, all sorts; he had nearly lost his life several times. It was his own effort that kept him alive until they dealt with those ghosts. Xia Han exhaled a breath of turbid air. From now on, it would be best to each walk their separate ways and not be involved with one another. ¨C Xia Han didn¡¯t stay with Yao Wei. After exchanging a few words, he left the vi. Yao Wei asked him toe over again tomorrow.
Chuzheng had already nodded on his behalf, so Xia Han had toe no matter what. ¡°Little Beauty, why did you make me agree to her?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s reasoning waspletely justified: ¡°You¡¯re broke.¡± The money Bastard gave couldn¡¯t be handed directly to him. Even if it was her earning those rewards, giving them directly to him, he might not ept. A man¡¯s pride was at stake. Not to be trifled with. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han was still stung by thisment and couldn¡¯t refute the fact that he was broke. ¡°But what can I do? I don¡¯t know how to help her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Under the streetlight, there was only Xia Han¡¯s lonely shadow. The girl¡¯s voice was clear, indifferent, and he was the only person in the world who could hear it. It was a rather peculiar feeling. Xia Han¡¯s heart felt a bittersweet pang, and suddenly, he reached out to embrace her, resting his chin on Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re really good to me.¡± ¡°Mmm, you should properly thank me.¡± Thank me from the bottom of your heart! ¡°My body and soul are yours.¡± Chuzheng considered the notion of separating Xia Han and his heart and found it too macabre¡­ Chuzheng earnestly said, ¡°You¡¯re fine just as you are.¡± ¡°Mommy, Mommy, what is that brother doing?¡± A little girl being led by a woman happened to be curiously looking at Xia Han on the path. To the normal observer, Xia Han, who was embracing Chuzheng, appeared to be hugging air in the shape of a person, looking especially foolish. ¡°Shh, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± The woman, seeing him as if he were insane, hurriedly pulled the little girl away: ¡°Remember to steer clear of such people in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± the little girl asked with curiosity. ¡°They are sick and can hurt you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The little girl looked back at Xia Han with a face full of innocence and curiosity. Xia Han, the ¡°Madman,¡± said: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han let go of Chuzheng, rubbed his arms, then took her hand with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chuzheng looked down, somewhat distracted, looking at the hand Xia Han was holding. Chapter 125: 125: Dispel the Evil Spirit (23) Chapter 125: Dispel the Evil Spirit (23) Mother Yao used her connections to thoroughly investigate Yao Wei¡¯s ssmates. Some of them were doing well, some poorly, and some, like Yao Wei, were second-generation wealthy, leading lives of luxury and debauchery. Xia Han also got a copy. He didn¡¯t know where it came from, but when he woke up, it was already on the table. After looking through the information, Xia Han was somewhat suspicious, ¡°Little Beauty, do you think there¡¯s really a ghost in Yao Wei¡¯s vi?¡± ¡°There is,¡± Chuzheng affirmed with certainty. ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Xia Han went over with the documents and sat down next to Chuzheng, ¡°Little Beauty, do you know something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing.¡± It couldn¡¯t possibly be that she became pregnant with a ghost child out of thin air, right? That would be impressive! ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han flipped through the documents, ¡°All of these people are still alive¡­¡± As Xia Han¡¯s gaze inadvertently brushed over Chuzheng¡¯s lips, his voice dropped a few degrees; the rosy lips parted slightly, and the pale fingers kept pinching the documents. Xia Han put down the documents, ¡°Little Beauty, I want a kiss.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with earnestness. His eyshes caught the glow of the morning light, casting attractive shadows on his fair skin, lips slightly parted, the tip of his tongue peeking out, tempting with its luster. The young man looked as if he had stepped out of aic, every subtle movement apanied by a halo effect. Chuzheng leaned against the couch, her gaze lingering on his lips for several seconds, before nodding. Xia Han had been nervous about asking this question. He even anticipated Chuzheng coldly rejecting him. He didn¡¯t expect happiness toe so quickly. The corners of the young man¡¯s lips curved, and he leaned in for the kiss. A chill instantly spread throughout his body. The dragon patterns on the young man¡¯s sleeves reflected golden light; as he raised his hand, the overlyrge sleeves fell, revealing his pale wrists. He meant to wrap his arms around Chuzheng¡¯s neck, but she stopped him, so he settled for resting his hand on her shoulder instead. The young man pried open her lips, hooked her tongue with his own and gently suckled and nibbled. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Chuzheng pushed him away. The young man¡¯s body shook slightly, but he was somewhat unsatisfied; it was too short. Chuzheng raised her hand, and a nket from the opposite couch flew over. She wrapped him up in it. With his cheeks puffed, eyshes trembling, he mumbled, ¡°Little Beauty, I still want¡­¡± ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®To die under a peony, even as a ghost, is a romantic way to go,¡¯¡± the young man¡¯s voice was crisp.
¡°I am not a peony.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor, Little Beauty. You are much more beautiful than a peony¡­¡± Xia Han was proud; his Little Beauty could not bepared to a peony. Chuzheng wrapped him up nicely, carried him horizontally, and went upstairs. She turned up the temperature in the bedroom,id him on the bed, and half-pressed against him through the nket.
The room gradually warmed up. Xia Han started to feel warm. He looked up at Chuzheng with wide eyes, ¡°Little Beauty¡­¡± Chuzheng leaned down and gave his lips a light peck. He was slightly taken aback, and before he could react, she had already moved away, only to return a few secondster for another kiss. ¡°Cold?¡± Chuzheng asked him. ¡°Not really¡­¡± Xia Han murmured. She hadn¡¯t kissed him for long; the chill hadn¡¯t had time to spread before they parted, and the warmth of the room seemed to chase away any coldness. Chuzheng urately controlled the time, making sure Xia Han didn¡¯t feel cold. Buzz buzz buzz¡­ Xia Han¡¯s phone vibrated. Chuzheng stopped and looked into Xia Han¡¯s eyes for a few seconds, then turned and sat on the edge of the bed. Being interrupted made Xia Han quite unhappy; he struggled out of the nket and answered the call. The call was from Yao Wei, and Xia Han responded a few times.
After hanging up, he tugged on Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Continue?¡± Chuzheng pinched his chin and kissed him, ¡°Next time.¡± Xia Han was disappointed, ¡°If only there was a way to not feel cold¡­¡± Then he could kiss however he wanted. Chuzheng seemed lost in thought for a long while before she said, ¡°Maybe there is.¡± Physical pleasure can also affect mood. Chuzheng was in a good mood at the moment, although¡­ it didn¡¯t show. At first, she agreed to Xia Han because of the Ghost Pact, and when Xia Han made his request quite seriously, she unwittingly nodded in agreement. But afterward¡­ Chuzheng wanted to do it herself. It was as if she was losing control. Chuzheng didn¡¯t understand it and threw the question to King¡¯s ount. [Little sister, you like him, that¡¯s all,] King¡¯s ount replied with a chuckle. ¡°Like him?¡±
Emotions areplicated and hard to grasp. Joy, annoyance, pain, anger, sadness¡­ liking someone. These things can influence oneself and even the development and oue of the whole situation. [Otherwise why would you want to kiss him? You only want to do that with someone you like~] ¡°Isn¡¯t liking supposed to be a sweet feeling?¡± Chuzheng asked while tapping on the phone, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have that feeling?¡± This was nothing like what Baidu said. The damn thing is trying to trick me again! [¡­Miss, please don¡¯t just search randomly. When ites to liking someone, nobody can give you a standard answer.] [Anyway, when you treat one person specially, giving them what others don¡¯t get, that¡¯s mostly likely because you like them.] Treatments others don¡¯t get¡­ Chuzheng spoke with a serious face, ¡°That could also be out of guilt, responsibility, pity¡­¡± [¡­] King¡¯s ount fell silent for a moment, then roared, [Stop! Miss, do you think you would want to kiss someone because of guilt!!!] Chuzheng pondered.
Suddenly, Chuzheng asked, ¡°Bastard isn¡¯t stopping me? Is it okay that I like the Good Person Card?¡± [It¡¯s fine. Your physical and mental health and happiness are also within my¡­ considerations.] ¡°You guys are this humanized?¡± [Of course.] King¡¯s ount was quite proud. [Miss, now that you¡¯ve discovered you like Xia Han, what are you thinking?] Chuzheng answered earnestly, ¡°Lock it up for now.¡± [¡­?????] It had anticipated all sorts of messy scenarios. For example, the clueless miss suddenly realizing she could like someone else and would definitely panic. Or, the miss would vehemently deny it, steadfastly refusing to admit it, maintaining her aloof goddess image. It even considered the possibility that the miss, shocked, would eliminate the person. But she didn¡¯t! She didn¡¯t! She didn¡¯t at all! There was no panic whatsoever, she epted that she liked someone without any obstruction, and came up with an idea that was not at all anticipated, quite bold, and strange¡ªlock it up. Isn¡¯t this the standard pattern for turning dark? It knew that miss¡¯s eptance ability was always strong¡­ But could she really ept this matter so calmly? Is the miss a devil? [Miss, wait a minute, why would you want to lock it up?] ¡°Since I like him, I should get him. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Chuzheng nodded, affirming the idea to herself. [¡­] It really shouldn¡¯t judge the treasure-like miss who could produce different sparks at any moment with its own shallow vision. King¡¯s ount realized its mistake profoundly. And felt immense sympathy for Xia Han. Before it turned dark, it was already targeted by the miss, who seemed normal but had very dark thoughts. It shouldn¡¯t have discussed the matter of liking someone with the miss. If it hadn¡¯t spelled it out, the miss would definitely have pondered over it for a good while on her own. It was guilty. Chapter 126: 126: Dispel the Evil Spirit (24) Chapter 126: Dispel the Evil Spirit (24) Xia Han woke up the next day to find that the door wouldn¡¯t open. He called Chuzheng, his voice a bit hoarse from just waking up, soft, sounding like he was cooing, ¡°Little Beauty, my door won¡¯t open.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han waited a few seconds. ¡°Little Beauty, can you help me check why the door won¡¯t open?¡± Xia Han held the phone. Chuzheng coldly rejected him: ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± The call had already been disconnected on the other end. Xia Han looked at his phone, what¡¯s going on? Why did she hang up on me? Xia Han tugged at the door a few more times, but it waspletely stuck. He looked towards the window; it could be opened, but he couldn¡¯t get down from there.
¡°Little Beauty! Little Beauty!¡± Xia Han leaned out of the window and shouted downwards. Chuzheng floated outside with a cold face, looking up at Xia Han. ¡°What are you yelling for?¡± So annoying. ¡°Hurry up and help me open the door.¡± ¡°Just stay nicely inside your room,¡± Chuzheng said before disappearing from Xia Han¡¯s view. But soon the door opened, and Chuzheng stood outside with a cold face. Xia Han¡¯s expression brightened, and he stepped towards the door. Little Beauty pretends not to care, but deep down she still has¡­ Bang¡ª Xia Han almost hit his nose. ¡°Little Beauty?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°If you keep asking me to open the door for you, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Chuzheng outside angrily kicked a flower pot next to her. If Xia Han insisted on fussing about her opening the door, she might actually have to do it. Ghost-Breaking Pact! Xia Han touched his nose in confusion: ¡°???¡± Why won¡¯t she open the door? And threatens to break his legs? The Evil Ghost poked its head out: ¡°I¡¯m saying¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Xia Han stepped back, frowning andining, ¡°Howe you appear more unexpectedly than Little Beauty?¡± The Evil Ghost came out of the wall.
¡°I saw her lock the door this morning,¡± the Evil Ghost snorted coldly: ¡°And you¡¯re still asking her to open it for you? Think she can? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Xia Han: ¡°???¡± She¡­ she locked it? Why is she locking him in?
Of course, the Evil Ghost had no idea why either; it just happened to see it. Xia Han made a call to Chuzheng, but she immediately declined it. Xia Han persisted, continuing to call. Eventually, ¡®temporarily unable to connect¡¯ turned into ¡®powered off.¡¯ Xia Han waspletely baffled. He had no clue what he did wrong, why was he being locked up here? Xia Han looked at his phone, swiping several times; there were very few contacts he could call. ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Han murmured with his hands covering his head, ¡°Why lock me up? Is it because she doesn¡¯t want me to get involved with Yao Wei¡¯s matters anymore? But wasn¡¯t it her who asked me to go?¡± Chuzheng only delivered lunch to Xia Han after he had been locked in his room for most of the day. ¡°Little Beauty, why are you locking me up?¡± Chuzheng ced the lunch in front of him: ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me why, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s icy gaze swept over him, she reached out to pinch his chin, leaned over, and kissed him: ¡°Eat.¡±
¡°¡­okay,¡± Xia Han was embarrassingly spineless. After he finished eating, Chuzheng tidied up and left, and Xia Han was locked in the room again. Xia Han: ¡°!!!¡± You still didn¡¯t tell me why! Xia Han had the Evil Ghost help him open the door, but the Evil Ghost dared not, as it didn¡¯t want to be obliterated. Xia Han had been confined for two days straight, only allowed to go down to sign for some deliveries. It wasn¡¯t until Yao Wei called on the third day that Chuzheng let him out. ¡°If you dare to run, I¡¯ll break your legs,¡± Chuzheng said as he put on his coat, threatening him in passing. ¡°Little Beauty, why would I run?¡± And break his legs? That¡¯s way too violent!! ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± Chuzheng nodded in satisfaction, petting his head, ¡°Be good.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± He felt like something was not quite right. Chuzheng: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Little Beauty, why do you have to treat me like this?¡±
Chuzheng, the big boss, was very domineering, ¡°You are mine, you should listen to me.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± That didn¡¯t sound right. When did I be hers¡­ hers? ¡°Little Beauty, do you agree we¡¯re together now?¡± Xia Han asked, holding a box, his eyes glittering brightly. Chuzheng corrected him, ¡°You are mine.¡± ¡°Little Beauty, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Xia Han pecked Chuzheng on the face, then ran out of the yard with the box, hopping and skipping. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Would the neighbors call the police if they saw such a lunatic? Indeed, it was safer to keep him confined. When they got to Yao Wei¡¯s house, the Old Taoist Priest and the young fellow were sitting in the living room, with Mother Yao and Yao Wei sitting opposite. ¡°Miss Yao, why do you insist on bringing him here?¡± The young fellow looked displeased, holding a grudge about thest incident, ¡°He¡¯s not even a Heavenly Master.¡± ¡°The more people we have, the stronger we are,¡± said Yao Wei. ¡°I trust Xia Han.¡± These past two days in the vi, there wasn¡¯t that same feeling as before.
This Old Taoist Priest might be different from the previous Heavenly Masters. But Yao Wei had already agreed with Xia Han before, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word, so that was why she called Xia Han over. Xia Han called Yao Wei ¡°Sister Yao¡± and sat down on the other side. ¡°Tsk.¡± The young fellow scoffed. The Old Taoist Priest did not say anything, he just looked around Xia Han¡¯s vicinity. Chuzheng stood behind Xia Han, who felt a little proud and sweet, guessing that the Old Taoist Priest probably didn¡¯t see her. ¡°Heavenly Master, I¡¯ve had people check, Weiwei¡¯s ssmates are all fine,¡± Mother Yao broke the awkward silence. ¡°The master has already checked the vi, there¡¯s no problem,¡± the young fellow also said. ¡°Then, what¡¯s really going on here? Who could be after my daughter?¡± The disappearance of the photo was too coincidental. But if there was nothing wrong with the people in the photo, what was the issue? Old Taoist Priest: ¡°Have you offended anyone?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mother Yao shook her head, ¡°Our Yao Family is well-regarded in the circle, we rarely offend anyone. Even with some bumps, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to harm my daughter like this, right? Heavenly Master, when can we remove this evil spawn from my daughter¡¯s womb?¡± Old Taoist Priest: ¡°Without finding the source, rashly removing the ghost fetus could backfire and harm Miss Yao.¡± Mother Yao became agitated, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The belly was indeed getting bigger day by day. Out of the corner of his eye, Xia Han nced at Chuzheng, who bent down and whispered a few words in his ear. The icy breath entered his ear, but Xia Han felt his earlobes heat up. ¡°Don¡¯t zone out,¡± Chuzheng gently pped him. Xia Han hastily came to his senses and cleared his throat, ¡°Sister Yao, I¡¯ve checked your ss year. There were thirty-eight ssmates in total, so why are there only thirty-seven in the photo?¡± Yao Wei was a bit confused, ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± She couldn¡¯t remember the exact number of people. But the number was recorded in the school¡¯s files, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Mother Yao had checked ording to the people in the photo and didn¡¯t notice the total count. Mother Yao called the school to confirm, ensuring there were indeed thirty-eight people. She counted the photo obtained from another ssmate, and the result was still only thirty-seven people. Where was the missing person? Chapter 127: 127: Dispel the Evil Spirit (25) Chapter 127: Dispel the Evil Spirit (25) ¡°Tan Minghao, from the countryside, his family was facing some financial difficulties, and he was quite inconspicuous. His grades were also average. He didn¡¯t show up for our graduation photo, and I never saw him after that¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem, Weiwei, why are you suddenly asking about him?¡± Yao Wei brushed off the question with a couple of nomittal phrases and hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t remember having such a ssmate; even the name was very unfamiliar to her. Mother Yao had people looking into Tan Minghao, and the news came back quickly. Tan Minghao had been in a car ident on the eve of graduation. When he was found, his body was already dposed. ¡°Weiwei, what¡¯s your rtionship with this Tan Minghao?¡± ¡°None¡­ I don¡¯t even remember him at all.¡± Yao Wei¡¯s lips were bitten white, and she appeared somewhat flustered, ¡°If it¡¯s him, why would he want to harm me?¡± Maybe only by finding Tan Minghao could they know the answer to this question. Of course¡­ If the ghost that was harming Yao Wei really was him.
The Old Taoist Priest didn¡¯t find any ghosts in the vi and guessed that it might have sensed danger and hidden itself. So he proposed leaving the vi and waiting for the ghost to show itself. But the oue was disappointing. Even after the Old Taoist Priest left the vi, that ghost never showed up again. Chuzheng sometimes went to the vi for a look around, but it seemed she also didn¡¯t find anything. The Old Taoist Priest was going to visit Tan Minghao¡¯s hometown to look for clues. Mother Yao insisted on dragging Yao Wei along. Yao Wei was reluctant and wanted to bring Xia Han with her, but Xia Han refused. Once that group of people left, Chuzheng took Xia Han and climbed over the wall into the vi at midnight. ¡°Little Beauty¡­¡± Xia Han pushed the box he had signed forst time onto the terrace and called out softly from the edge of the terrace, ¡°Why do we need to climb over the wall in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°No keys, how else do you want to get in if not over the wall?¡± Xia Han climbed over onto the terrace, catching his breath next to it, ¡°Little Beauty, what I mean is, why do we have toe here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Catching ghosts,¡± Chuzheng stated as a matter of course. ¡°What else would we be doing here, stealing things?¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han nced at the pitch-ck ss door: ¡°The ghost hasn¡¯t shown itself for so many days. Uncle Master said it might have fled back to its hometown, and I indeed haven¡¯t seen any ghosts here in the vi.¡± Chuzheng opened the ss door from inside: ¡°Just because you haven¡¯t seen it, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not here.¡± If it let you see it, you¡¯d likely be sliced up already. Who would be that stupid? Knowing someone came to catch them, and still sticking their necks out. Xia Han, shocked: ¡°It¡¯s here?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Otherwise why would I bring you here, do you think I have that much spare time?! ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han carried the box inside. In the darkness, which was hard to see through, Chuzheng took his hand.
Xia Han, being someone who could see ghosts but had no skills whatsoever, was inwardly scared of ghosts, despite how he might act on the surface. But now with her by his side, Xia Han felt secure and tightly clutched Chuzheng¡¯s hand. Chuzheng led him downstairs to the basement. He had seen the basement before, and there was nothing inside but some random objects. ¡°Move that away.¡± Chuzheng directed Xia Han. Xia Han looked at the pile of objects and, uncertain, looked at Chuzheng: ¡°Little Beauty, are you sure?¡± Chuzheng walked to the side, leaned against the wall with a serious nod: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Han rolled up his sleeves, mumbling softly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my trust in Little Beauty, I¡¯d think you were just messing with me¡­¡± The heap of objects was heavy, probably leftovers from the renovation, just left there since Yao Wei didn¡¯t use the basement and thus didn¡¯t instruct anyone to clean it out. It took Xia Han a good while to clear a small part of it. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Xia Han covered his mouth and nose; the dust was choking him. Chuzheng stood by, unbothered.
Xia Han resignedly continued to clear away the pile, and after an hour, Xia Han finally cleared a space. Holding a light, Xia Han shone it around and noticed something near the wall on the floor. He sped up, clearing the spacepletely. Xia Han stood to the side as Chuzheng floated over. ¡°Little Beauty, what is this?¡± ¡°A basement, open up.¡± ¡°We are already in the basement¡­¡± There¡¯s another basement beneath this one? ¡°Open it up.¡± Chuzheng repeated. Xia Han felt a chill in his body as he swept away the dust above, found the recess, and pulled hard. A sinister aura rushed up from below, followed by a heavy yin energy. Chuzheng held Xia Han¡¯s hand and shone the shlight downwards. Xia Han¡¯s face changed slightly as he clutched Chuzheng¡¯s arm, ¡°Little Beauty, what are all these things?¡± Chuzheng floated down, ¡°Come down.¡±
There was nodder, and he was several meters from the ground. Xia Han looked around but didn¡¯t find anything he could use. ¡°Jump.¡± What are you dawdling for!? Xia Han clenched his teeth and jumped down directly. Chuzheng caught him, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Xia Han hugged Chuzheng¡¯s neck, ¡°You didn¡¯t say you were going to catch me, I was afraid I¡¯d break my leg. I can¡¯t afford to let Little Beauty get hurt now, can I?¡± ¡°¡­Stand properly.¡± Xia Han knew it wasn¡¯t the time for fooling around and quickly stood up straight. This space was about ten square meters, with an altar in the middle, adorned with a photo of Yao Wei and a boy¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Tan Minghao,¡± Xia Han said. In front of the altar, two paper figures kneeled. Both paper figures were dressed in red clothing simr to wedding attire, and judging from their hairstyles, these two figures should be Tan Minghao and Yao Wei. ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t you think this is a bit creepy?¡± ¡°Scared?¡±
Xia Han shook his head, ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± ¡°Hmm, a man must not be afraid.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng walked toward the altar, and Xia Han, feeling the eerie environment, quickly followed her. ¡°Little Beauty, these two paper figures are Sister Yao and Tan Minghao, right?¡± ¡°Not hard to recognize.¡± ¡°But what is this all about?¡± Chuzheng looked at the items on the altar, pondered for a moment, ¡°Probably conducting a ghost marriage.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Han looked at the altar and then back at the two paper figures, ¡°Can you¡­ marry a ghost¡­?¡± Xia Han subconsciously nced at Chuzheng. Rustle rustle¡ª The paper Tan Minghao was kicked to the ground by Chuzheng. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± No! Why did you kick him?! Without clearing anything up, is it okay to just kick around? Not only did Chuzheng kick, but she also stomped on it twice, breaking Tan Minghao¡¯s paper arm. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± So fierce. Chuzheng, like a bandit entering a vige, radiated an intimidating aura, ¡°Are youing out on your own, or shall I invite you out?¡± The temperature in the basement plummeted to freezing in an instant. The shlight in Xia Han¡¯s hand fizzled out twice and went dim. Xia Han shook the shlight, but it wouldn¡¯t light up. ¡°Little Beauty¡­¡± Chuzheng extended her hand and pulled him into her embrace; Xia Han was drawn back some distance with her. The icy air, like thick ice water flowing, was very ufortable. Chuzheng took the shlight, pressed it, and the light shed on with a flick. Chuzheng aimed the shlight forward, where a boy stood beside the altar. His face was pale, and with a lifeless gaze, he stared at Chuzheng. Chapter 128: 128: Dispel the Evil Spirit (26) Chapter 128: Dispel the Evil Spirit (26) The male student was shrouded in yin energy, with a in face, the kind that could be tossed into a crowd and never be found. This was Tan Minghao from the photo. He bent over to pick up the paper effigy that was knocked over. Chuzheng raised her hand, and the paper effigy fell over again. The male ghost red at Chuzheng with resentment, but he didn¡¯t do anything rash, just picked up the paper effigy once more. He would pick it up, and Chuzheng would knock it down again. Xia Han was clinging to Chuzheng¡¯s icy body, watching them behave like children. You knock it down. I pick it up. You knock it down. I pick it up again.
Xia Han: ¡°???¡± What are we here to do? Aren¡¯t we here to catch ghosts? Are you ying with the ghost? What if you provoke him? Finally, the male ghost got angry. A whirlwind sprang up from nowhere in the cramped space, and yin energy swirled upwards as the paper-made figure pped noisily in the wind. Tan Minghao¡¯s face turned fierce, and blood flowed from his orifices as he screamed shrilly, ¡°Why are you here to ruin me and Weiwei! Why are you disturbing us!!¡± ¡°Yao Wei paid us toe,¡± Chuzheng answered very honestly. ¡°I like her so much, I want to be with her forever, why are you trying to ruin us!!¡± Tan Minghao roared hysterically, as if he couldn¡¯t hear what Chuzheng was saying. ¡°Wait for me a second.¡± Chuzheng told Xia Han to wait and walked towards Tan Minghao. Tan Minghao seemed a bit scared of Chuzheng, and subconsciously stepped back, ¡°You also want to break up me and Yao Wei?! You¡¯re a ghost too, why are you helping them?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t want to, just doing a job for the money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te closer.¡± Chuzheng floated forward a bit and stood right in front of Tan Minghao, her face serious: ¡°Came closer.¡± What are you going to do to me? Tan Minghao: ¡°¡­¡± The girl in front of him was different from other ghosts he had seen. She was very beautiful, giving off a very aloof feeling, as if a single nce from her could kill you on the spot. But now she was here to ruin his life. A wave of unprecedented anger rose in Tan Minghao¡¯s heart.
¡°You won¡¯t separate me and Weiwei!¡± ¨C Three minutester. Tan Minghaoy on the ground, his ghostly form extremely unstable, matching well with his paper effigy.
A family should beplete and together. ¡°Now tell your story.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tan Minghao was the only student from their vige who got admitted to a university. His family went broke to pay for his tuition. On the first day of school, he was attracted to Yao Wei, who was dazzling and goddess-like. Learning that he shared the same major as Yao Wei, he was ted for a long time, but soon he began to feel inferior. Because someone like Yao Wei was always picked up by luxury cars, and carried handbags worth tens of thousands. Someone like that was out of his league. Tan Minghao didn¡¯t even have the courage to speak to Yao Wei. Watching her go through rtionships, breakups, new rtionships, breakups¡­ Her boyfriends were all outstanding. Tan Minghao dared not express his own affection and just silently watched over Yao Wei. Unexpectedly, on the eve of graduation, he received a call from home saying his father had fallen while working.
He took an unlicensed taxi in his hurry to return home. A car ident happened on the way, the driver was unharmed but fled in fear, and Tan Minghao¡¯s body was not found for several days. He became a ghost, watching his parents bury their son. ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to Sister Yao, you can¡¯t me anyone else,¡± said Xia Han, puffing out his cheeks slightly. Chuzheng nced at him but said nothing. ¡°Confess¡­ How could I confess to her?¡± Tan Minghao whined like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: ¡°How could I confess to her¡­ Why would someone like her ever look at me.¡± He had no money, no looks, and his grades weren¡¯t exceptional; he was as ordinary as one could get. Would Yao Wei like him? No¡­ His confession was just an invitation to humiliation. ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how can you know the oue?¡± Xia Han frowned. Chuzheng grabbed Xia Han and looked toward Tan Minghao, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°¡­After I died.¡±
He was the only son in his family, and his mother spent her days in tears. After the funeral, his mother went to the school. By that time, school was already on break, so none of his ssmates knew he had died. Of course, no one would care about him either. His mother, while sorting through his belongings, found the diary he had written and a photo of Yao Wei. His mother might have thought that he had liked Yao Wei, so she went out of her way to find out about Yao Wei. They were very superstitious in their area. Not knowing where, his mother acquired Yao Wei¡¯s birth information and hired a Taoist. She used up all her savings and the money from the driver¡¯spensation to have the Taoist set up this ce while Yao Wei¡¯s vi was being renovated. The Taoist performed rituals to wed him and Yao Wei in a ghost marriage. Xia Han: ¡°Sister Yao doesn¡¯t even know you. Without Sister Yao¡¯s consent, doing this kind of thing means you don¡¯t even deserve to like her.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°The timing is wrong.¡± Chuzheng and Xia Han were focused on different points. Tan Minghao chose to answer Chuzheng¡¯s question: ¡°After the vi was renovated, Yao Wei didn¡¯t move in for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until half a year ago that she started living here.¡±
Yao Wei moved in, and the ghost marriage officially took effect. For a ghost marriage, the woman¡¯s consent isn¡¯t necessarily needed. As long as the woman¡¯s birth details are avable, the Taoist, using Outer Sect sorcery, can bond two people in a ghost marriage without a problem. However, the customs differ from ce to ce, and so do the methods. Tan Minghao himself didn¡¯t understand it very well. ¡°It should be right here!¡± Suddenly, a cluttered sound of footsteps came from above, followed by the voice of the Old Taoist Priest. Chuzheng looked up. Seizing the moment, Tan Minghao darted out of the narrow exit in a sh. People outside cried out in rm, followed by screams and the sounds of shing magic. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Impressive. Battered by her own beating, he could still run and jump. Quite remarkable indeed. Chuzheng sent Xia Han up. Having been beaten up by Chuzheng just moments before, Tan Minghao was already significantly weakened. With the Old Taoist Priest¡¯s power, he could easily catch him. But just as the Old Taoist Priest caught him, Tan Minghao burst forth with an unpleasant surge of Yin energy from his body. The thick Yin energy dispersed. An ominous energy shot straight to the head. The light dimmed, darkness so deep that one couldn¡¯t see their own hands. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± The Old Taoist Priest shouted sternly. It was clear that Tan Minghao had run away. ¡°What are you waiting for, smash it.¡± Chuzheng patted Xia Han¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to use the stuff from the box. ¡°Little Beauty, I can¡¯t see anything, how should I smash?¡± ¡°Randomly.¡± Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± How is one supposed to smash randomly? Xia Han took a deep breath and began smashing things around him. The Yin energy slowly receded, centered around Xia Han. Mother Yao, holding a pale-faced Yao Wei, rushed toward Xia Han. Piercing screams rose intermittently in the air. The Old Taoist Priest, dragging his disciple, followed the light out of the Yin energy. He saw Xia Han at a nce, tossing various Talisman Papers and Magic Artifacts into the air as if throwing out trash. This sort of indiscriminate scattering, simr to a celestial maiden scattering blossoms, left the Old Taoist Priest stunned in ce. Even Taokong Mountain couldn¡¯t produce so many items all at once. Where did he get these from? There had been talk about it before, but since they hadn¡¯t witnessed it firsthand, the picture they imagined was just Xia Han with a few items¡­ Chapter 129: 129: Dispel the Evil Spirit (27) Chapter 129: Dispel the Evil Spirit (27) Tan Minghao was surrounded by fallen magic artifacts, only able to roar and spin in ce. At this moment, Tan Minghao¡¯s figure was flickering in and out of view, and Yao Wei could see it, her expression somewhat dull, not knowing whether she was frightened or not. Suddenly, Tan Minghao charged toward Yao Wei. Xia Han threw out three talismans in a row, intercepting Tan Minghao. ¡°Weiwei¡­ Weiwei!¡± Tan Minghao was calling out Yao Wei¡¯s name. Mother Yao and Yao Wei both retreated backwards, terrified. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Tan Minghao¡¯s emotions were intense, ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Yao Wei shook her head. She didn¡¯t even remember him, how could she like him? ¡°Weiwei, look at me, look at me!!¡± Mother Yao held Yao Wei, not letting her look at Tan Minghao.
asionally, Tan Minghao would be burned by the talisman paper, screaming in agony, but he stubbornly moved toward Yao Wei. ¡°I like you so much, why won¡¯t you take a look at me?¡± Tan Minghao¡¯s figure became increasingly unsteady, ¡°Do you like those men that much? They don¡¯t really love you, they don¡¯t! Only I, only I truly love you, Weiwei, look at me¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Tan Minghao couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, copsing to the ground, his figure dissipating as he struggled to reach out to Yao Wei. Xia Han was a bit hesitant, not knowing whether to continue or not. Chuzheng called a halt, and she floated toward Tan Minghao. Tan Minghao¡¯s screams came to an abrupt stop. The Old Taoist Priest appeared to sense something, his gaze intently fixed in Chuzheng¡¯s direction. But he saw nothing, only Tan Minghao shrinking back in terror. His mouth gaped open, hands frantically scratching at his neck as if someone were choking him. Tan Minghao¡¯s lips moved, but he said something they couldn¡¯t quite make out. Then they saw Tan Minghao slipping backward in terror; Xia Han threw out a talisman, blocking his path. ¡°I told you already, why won¡¯t you let me go, I don¡¯t want to die, I want to be with Weiwei, she is mine, she can only be mine!!¡± Tan Minghao shouted. Chuzheng stood emotionlessly in ce, ¡°epting money to ward off disaster for someone.¡± Chuzheng paused, then said, ¡°Yao Wei doesn¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Tan Minghao¡¯s form suddenly froze. ¡°No¡ª¡± he yelled out loudly, ¡°Weiwei does like me! She likes me, it¡¯s all of you, ruining Weiwei and me!¡± ¡°Your delusion is a bit severe.¡± Chuzheng floated back to Xia Han¡¯s side. ¡°Smash.¡±
Xia Han¡¯s lips parted slightly, and after a moment, he picked up something and continued smashing. Tan Minghao¡¯s face twisted as he cursed. In the end, he was obliterated by a magic artifact. The space suddenly quieted down.
The sinister air around them slowly faded away. ¡°Is he¡­ dead?¡± Mother Yao asked Xia Han tremblingly. Xia Han nodded. Mother Yao held Yao Wei and wept bitterly. This was all such a nightmare, an uninvited disaster. ¨C Everyone left the basement, and now the only problem left was the ghost child in Yao Wei¡¯s stomach. Since Xia Han had dealt with Tan Minghao, Mother Yao turned her gaze toward the beautiful boy she had not looked favorably upon at first. However, the boy said he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the ghost child. In the end, they had to rely on the Old Taoist Priest. After aborting the ghost child, Mother Yao prepared money for both Xia Han and the Old Taoist Priest. Yao Wei gave Xia Han an additional sum of money separately. Xia Han stood up to leave, without saying another word to the Old Taoist Priest.
The Old Taoist Priest watched Xia Han¡¯s departing figure, a trace of puzzlement in his eyes. Who was Xia Han? After so many years on Taokong Mountain, his parents had never shown up again. They knew exactly how much money he had on him. Where did he get all those magic artifacts and talisman papers from? Who gave them to him? ¡°Master, look at these magic artifacts,¡± the young man said, holding the artifacts he¡¯d picked up from the basement. ¡°They¡¯re all from Gold Pointing Pavilion.¡± After Xia Han was done with them, he just threw them there¡­ The Old Taoist Priest took a look. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Go ask about the situation at Gold Pointing Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Old Taoist Priest had some prestige and connections at Gold Pointing Pavilion, but due to their customer confidentiality rules, they only told him someone had bought them and then gifted them to Xia Han. As for who it was, they dared not say.
Actually, they didn¡¯t even know who it was, because besides the delivery address and phone number, everything else could be filled in randomly. ¡°Go check what Xia Han has been doing aftering down from the mountain, who he has met, and who he has been in contact with,¡± the Old Taoist Priest ordered in a deep voice. ¡°All right, Master.¡± ¨C Xia Han returned to the vi, and Chuzheng asked him to go back to his room. Xia Han immediately hugged Chuzheng, ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t lock me up, I get so bored alone in the room.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be confined! Why did his Little Beauty have such a terrifying hobby? ¡°I didn¡¯t take your phone.¡± Xia Han was shocked; you even want to take my phone?! ¡°Little Beauty, I won¡¯t run around. Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Xia Han assured. ¡°Please don¡¯t lock me up again.¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment but did not agree, pulling him upstairs. It was safer to lock him up. Xia Han became anxious and pinned Chuzheng against the wall in the corridor to kiss her.
Three minutester, Chuzheng wrapped the shivering Xia Han in a velvet nket, ¡°Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to step out of the front door.¡± Xia Han nodded repeatedly; not going out was better than being in a single room. ¡°Feeling any better?¡± Chuzheng touched his head. ¡°¡­¡± If you take your hand off my hair, I¡¯ll feel much better. Reluctantly, Xia Han nodded, and Chuzheng made him lie down before going out to prepare some food for him. The calories from the food helped Xia Han recover a bit faster. ¡°Little Beauty, do you think¡­¡± Xia Han chewed on his spoon, hesitantly asking, ¡°If Tan Minghao had confessed to Yao Wei back then, would she have liked him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The event that never happened held infinite possibilities; who knew what the oue would be. ¡°If Yao Wei had liked him, his actions would be understandable, but since Yao Wei doesn¡¯t like him, isn¡¯t he going a bit too far?¡± Xia Han poked at the food in his bowl, looking somewhat downcast. Chuzheng nced up at him, ¡°Eat your meal properly.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After eating, Xia Han sat on the bed, lost in thought, not knowing what was on his mind. Chuzheng cleaned up and left; the door was left open and not closed. Xia Han snapped out of it and cautiously stepped out of his room, looking around. The Evil Ghost was squatting right outside the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± the Evil Ghost asked him. ¡°Downstairs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run off, she¡¯ll kill me,¡± the Evil Ghost alerted cautiously. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she think I¡¯m going to run away? Xia Han went downstairs, and Chuzheng was sitting on the living room couch. He tiptoed, carefully approaching her, and hugged her from behind. ¡°Little Beauty.¡± Chuzheng touched the back of his hand, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep with me,¡± Xia Han whispered into Chuzheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Otherwise, what if I run away?¡± Chuzheng felt his argument made sense, ¡°Hmm.¡± Xia Han: ¡°???¡± Xia Han was a bit slow to react, but Chuzheng had already pulled him upstairs. When they returned to the room, Xia Han finally realized, ¡°Little Beauty¡­ why don¡¯t I feel as cold as before?¡± Chuzheng asked with an expressionless face, ¡°Is that bad?¡± Chapter 130: 130: Dispel the Evil Spirit (28) Chapter 130: Dispel the Evil Spirit (28) Interacting with Chuzheng didn¡¯t feel as cold as before, and Xia Han, of course, felt better, pinning Chuzheng down on the bed and showering her with kisses. Although it wasn¡¯t as cold, it still wasn¡¯t the same as a normal person¡¯s body temperature. ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± Chuzheng pulled away from him. Xia Han embraced her, ¡°Little Beauty, did you get something from Tan Minghao?¡± She had disappeared for a while when she leftst. Plus, Tan Minghao had impregnated Yao Wei with a spirit child but Yao Wei didn¡¯t notice, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess when putting two and two together. Chuzheng didn¡¯t deny it, just hummed indifferently. Xia Han¡¯s eyes brightened slightly as he leaned in closer, ¡°So, does that mean we can¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t catch thest few words he said. Xia Han moved closer to Chuzheng¡¯s ear. Chuzheng tilted her head, ¡°You like it?¡±
Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Whether he liked it or not, how could Xia Han articte that? It was just a natural reaction¡­ Chuzheng was a bit worried, she didn¡¯t really know how! Chuzheng kept a cold face and remained silent for a while, feeling that such a useless act was a waste of time, but she still said, ¡°Next time.¡± She might as well search on the inte¡­ that should be sufficient. Xia Han didn¡¯t have much hope in the first ce, but Chuzheng didn¡¯t oppose and even gave a promise, which thrilled Xia Han enormously. They yed around for quite a while before going to sleep. After making sure Xia Han was covered with the nket, Chuzheng floated over to stand by the window. The light from her cellphone reflected on the ss, flickering on and off. ¨C Xia Han noticed that ever since that day, Chuzheng had been looking at her phone frequently, but every time he approached, she would turn it off. Yao Wei came over twice, and even introduced a business deal to Xia Han. Chuzheng bought a bunch of props for Xia Han, telling him to just go and smash things up as needed. Xia Han was somewhat shocked, but having experienced it twice already, he quickly calmed down. With Yao Wei¡¯s purposeful introductions and Chuzheng¡¯s unconditional supply of squandering props, Xia Han¡¯s reputation grew rapidly. He didn¡¯t need Yao Wei¡¯s introduction anymore; people started seeking him out on their own. However, aside from catching ghosts ¡ª no, smashing ghosts ¡ª he wasn¡¯t good at anything else, and the scope of his business was limited, so he wasn¡¯t too busy. Chuzheng received a message from the Taoist that Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue had moved.
The house, which he had found with great difficulty, had not made the news, but it had extremely bad feng shui and was frequently visited by minor spirits ¡ª a perfect ce. Murong Yi had been having a rough timetely, and the Taoist had helped him a lot. As a result, he now had an immense trust in the Taoist. Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue had not seen Chuzheng recently and believed it was all thanks to the Taoist¡¯s efforts.
When they first moved into the new house, Murong Yi and Tang Yiyue felt that things were indeed improving. Murong Yi found a new job, iparable to the previous one, but not too bad either. Both thought their days were about to get better. But then Tang Yiyue noticed Murong Yiing hometer andter. Murong Yi said it was because of the new job, which required a lot of socializing. At first, Murong Yi really was out socializing. But as time went on, Tang Yiyue noticed that not only was Murong Yi returningte, he also carried a strange fragrance on him. Latterly, Murong Yi stoppeding home altogether. Tang Yiyue confronted Murong Yi, and he insisted that he was out for work-rted social events. Without evidence, Tang Yiyue¡¯s usations that Murong Yi was up to no good outside were futile. If Murong Yi could abandon his former partner and be seduced by Tang Yiyue, it stood to reason that he could be seduced by someone else. As a woman, Tang Yiyue¡¯s intuition was very urate. Murong Yi indeed had someone else outside.
And this person was none other than a friend of Tang Yiyue. Tang Yiyue squatted for more than half a month, catching the couple in the act. She didn¡¯t confront them right away but waited for Murong Yi to leave before she showed up. ¡°Yiyue?¡± p¡ª Tang Yiyuended a p across the woman¡¯s face, ¡°Have you no shame? I considered you a friend, yet you seduced my husband!¡± The woman¡¯s mouth oozed a trace of blood from the p. She wiped the corner of her mouth and let out a low chuckle, ¡°Tang Yiyue, if we¡¯re talking about shamelessness, I can¡¯tpare to you. Wasn¡¯t Murong Yi someone you snatched from Qiao Chuzheng? What right do you have to use me of being shameless?¡± Tang Yiyue¡¯s face changed dramatically. The woman sneered coldly, ¡°Everyone thinks you two got together only after Qiao Chuzheng left. Having been friends with you for so many years, how could I not know? I think Qiao Chuzheng left because she found out what you and Murong Yi were up to.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Tang Yiyue snapped fiercely. ¡°What you do not want known, do not do,¡± the woman said eerily. Tang Yiyue wanted to hit her again, but her eyes suddenly fell upon something behind the woman, and she let out a sharp scream, tumbling to the ground.
The woman nced at her inexplicably, uttered a few sarcastic words, then mmed the door with a bang. Tang Yiyue was so frightened she felt like she had lost half her soul and scrambled home in disarray. One thing after another went wrong on the way back; she either got sshed with foot-washing water or encountered someone trying to scam her. The journey of just a few minutes took Tang Yiyue more than three hours toplete. Murong Yi came back in the middle of the night. With disheveled hair and a dirty face, Tang Yiyue stood behind the door, startling Murong Yi. ¡°Yiyue, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What did you do today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, I had an engagement¡­¡± ¡°An engagement? You went to someone else¡¯s bed for your engagement?!¡± Tang Yiyue suddenly lost control, lunging at Murong Yi, scratching and wing at him. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Murong Yi pushed Tang Yiyue away. ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Yes, I¡¯m crazy!¡± Tang Yiyue threw herself at him once more, screaming and ranting like a madwoman. Murong Yi didn¡¯t want to resort to violence against Tang Yiyue, but her relentless attacks left him no choice.
Murong Yi, who could cheat on the original partner with Tang Yiyue, was now cheating on Tang Yiyue with someone else. Once a cheater, always a cheater. For some time afterward, Murong Yi stoppeding home. Tang Yiyue tried to block him and make a scene every time, ending up embarrassed. Murong Yi proposed divorce, but of course, Tang Yiyue refused, adamant about not leaving him. Murong Yi moved out in response, and seeing this, Tang Yiyue began to plead with him, promising not to make trouble anymore. However, after several months of turmoil, Tang Yiyue was no longer the radiant woman she once was. Compared to Murong Yi¡¯s new love, he clearly preferred the new one. No matter how much Tang Yiyue cried, made a scene, or even threatened to hang herself, Murong Yi refused toe back. Just then, after Murong Yi had moved out, the job that had been going well started to see trouble. He was first framed for leakingpany secrets. After finally clearing things up, he faced another challenge when thepany¡¯s upper management brought in a recement and he was dismissed. Drowning his sorrows in alcohol, he fell victim to a scam and was extorted for a lot of money. Afraid to go to the police, he lived in misery. Even the Taoist trembled a bit while reporting to Little Beauty. ¡°Mydy, is what you¡¯re doing really okay?¡± ¡°What have I done?¡± Chuzheng countered. The Taoist: ¡°¡­¡± How can you deny it with such confidence? All these things are clearly your doing behind the scenes! ¡°You¡¯re the one who handled it,¡± Chuzheng reminded, ¡°How is it rted to me?¡± The Taoist eximed, ¡°Mydy, please don¡¯t burn bridges after crossing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and I won¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± she replied. The Taoist nodded hastily, ¡°I won¡¯t talk, I know nothing at all, nothing at all.¡± Chapter 131: 131: Dispel the Evil Spirit (29) Chapter 131: Dispel the Evil Spirit (29) ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Xia Han wrapped his arms around Chuzheng from behind, asking curiously. Chuzheng hung up the phone, ¡°No one.¡± Xia Han puffed out his cheeks, muttering, ¡°You won¡¯t even tell me.¡± Chuzheng turned her head and pecked at his pink lips, ¡°Behave, let me go.¡± ¡°Just a little longer.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really strange for you to be doing this on the balcony?¡± Chuzheng gestured for him to look outside the vi. Two gardeners who were cultivating nts were staring in their direction. Even though they were far away, Xia Han¡¯s posture was indeed a bit peculiar¡­ Xia Han coughed, released Chuzheng, pulled her into the house, and kissed her against the ss window. Chuzheng drew the curtains with one hand, slightly tilting her head to respond to Xia Han. It took a while for Xia Han to let her go, as he leaned on her, breathing heavily.
¡°I found this at the door just now, for you.¡± Xia Han was holding an envelope. It was marked to be received by Chuzheng. Chuzheng forcefully embraced him and opened the letter. ¡ªJuly 15th, the decisive battle at the Ghost Gate. That was all it said. Who is this? Who is going to the decisive battle? Deciding without my consent, isn¡¯t that just hooliganism? ¡°Don¡¯t just pick up anything and bring it home.¡± Chuzheng tossed the letter aside, lecturing Xia Han. ¡°But it has your name on it,¡± Xia Han said, ¡°And I didn¡¯t pick it up; I took it from the mailbox.¡± Chuzheng looked at him. Xia Han hesitated, his handsome face full of innocence, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me who picked it up.¡± Chuzheng continued to look at him. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han shrank his neck, ¡°Got it.¡± Chuzheng patted his head, ¡°Good boy.¡± This touch feltfortable. ¡°Little Beauty, can you stop patting my head¡­ please?¡± Xia Han¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Go ahead, you can pat.¡±
His head was nearly patted bald. Chuzheng didn¡¯t see that the writing on the letter she threw away was slowly disappearing. ¨C Xia Han couldn¡¯t leave the vi, but others coulde looking for him.
Xia Han opened the door and, seeing the person outside, frowned slightly, ¡°Uncle Master¡­ Old Taoist Priest, what brings you here?¡± Before the Old Taoist Priest could speak, the young man pointed at something behind Xia Han. Behind Xia Han, an Evil Ghost was floating mid-air, looming over them from above. ¡°Master, I told you he must be using some crooked, unorthodox methods; look, he¡¯s even in cahoots with an Evil Ghost!¡± The young man used indignantly. Evil Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ve reformed! ¡°Xia Han.¡± The Old Taoist Priest said sternly, ¡°Is this Evil Ghost yours?¡± The young man stood inside the door, with lifelike dragon patterns on his cuffs as if they were about to soar into the clouds, entuating his upright posture, his clear and handsome appearance had changed from the young man they remembered. ¡°Yes,¡± the young man nodded. ¡°Master, you heard him, he¡¯s actually keeping an Evil Ghost!¡± the young man became agitated. ¡°Xia Han, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± The Old Taoist Priest¡¯s face darkened slightly; an Evil Ghost¡­ he could actually make an Evil Ghost obey him! ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything,¡± the young man¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°You keep an Evil Ghost, how could you not have any malintent?¡± The young man argued with his neck stiff. ¡°I have no such intent,¡± the young man shook his head, exining, ¡°It was an ident between us, and he hasn¡¯t harmed anyone.¡±
¡°Bah, your word means nothing! How could he be an Evil Ghost if he hadn¡¯t harmed anyone?¡± Evil Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it okay for me to have been born as an Evil Ghost?! ¡°I killed them!¡± The Evil Ghost stepped forward, speaking to Xia Han. The bully said that he must not be bullied or he would be finished. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Old Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± Young man: ¡°Master, you heard, you heard that, and he says he hasn¡¯t harmed anyone?¡± Xia Han stopped the Evil Ghost. The Old Taoist Priest didn¡¯t make a move either; his gaze shifted towards the vi, ¡°Xia Han, where is that youngdy?¡± ¡°Which youngdy?¡± They were actually here looking for Little Beauty! ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°What do you want with me?¡± The voice came from behind them, and the Old Taoist Priest and the young man both turned around.
Chuzheng was floating up the steps; this time the Old Taoist Priest and the young man both saw her. The Old Taoist Priest was shocked, wondering when she had appeared. ¡°Youngdy, where are youing from?¡± the Old Taoist Priest asked calmly. ¡°What business is it of yours?¡± The Old Taoist Priest was at a loss for words: ¡°You¡¯re following Xia Han, without any purpose?¡± ¡°What business is it of yours?¡± Old Taoist Priest: ¡°Xia Han is human, and you are a ghost, you following him¡­¡± Chuzheng, with a cold face: ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who expelled him from the sect? What does his well-being have anything to do with you?¡± Xia Han also said, ¡°Old Taoist Priest, this is my business, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± ¡°Youngdy, you must understand that humans and ghosts have different paths¡­¡± The Old Taoist Priestunched into a lengthy discourse, essentially meaning that Chuzheng, as a ghost, should not stay by Xia Han¡¯s side. The young man by their side agreed and egged the Old Taoist Priest on to capture Chuzheng and the Evil Ghost. So annoying! Was this really what he hade to tell him?
Did he have nothing better to do? Chuzheng took out her phone and pressed a few buttons. Just as the Old Taoist Priest was getting into his lecture, two Ghost Envoys from the Underworld Office appeared before them. The Old Taoist Priest naturally recognized the Ghost Envoys from the Underworld. These Ghost Envoys were licensed and were the equivalent of civil servants in the country, not afraid of their Heavenly Masters. The Ghost Envoy nced at the Old Taoist Priest then turned to Chuzheng, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, is there something you need?¡± ¡°These two people, disturbing the ghosts.¡± The Ghost Envoy immediately sternly admonished the Old Taoist Priest and the young man: ¡°Heavenly Masters, Miss Chuzheng is legally remaining in the human realm, please do not harass Miss Chuzheng.¡± Old Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± Young man: ¡°¡­¡± What was this maneuver? She had actually gone to the Underworld Office toin? And the usually slow Ghost Envoys, they came so quickly! ¡°No, there is an Evil Ghost here!¡± the young man pointed behind Xia Han. But there was nothing behind Xia Han at this moment; where was the Evil Ghost? ¡°Howe it¡¯s gone, it was just here?¡± the young man squeezed past Xia Han, taking a round in the living room: ¡°It was just here, it must be hiding!!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s cold voice rang out: ¡°They are still ndering me now.¡± Young man: ¡°¡­¡± Who is ndering you! ¡°Master, you saw just now, there was an Evil Ghost here, right?¡± The Old Taoist Priest nodded his head. The two Ghost Envoys exchanged a look: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, would it be convenient for us to take a look?¡± Chuzheng, hands in her pockets: ¡°Be my guest.¡± The two Ghost Envoys checked thoroughly but didn¡¯t find any Evil Ghost. Ghost Envoy: ¡°Heavenly Master, ndering a ghost that is legally staying in the human realm, ording to the agreement between the Underworld and Heavenly Masters, we reserve the right to sue you forpensation.¡± Young man: ¡°¡­¡± Old Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± The young man did not understand why the Ghost Envoys didn¡¯t find the Evil Ghost. He pointed at Chuzheng: ¡°That¡­ she¡¯s with a human!¡± ¡°This is legal,¡± said the Ghost Envoy. ¡°Miss Chuzheng is not an Evil Spirit. If she wishes to be with humans and does not cause harm to them, it is considered legal behavior.¡± Chapter 132: 132: Dispel the Evil Spirit (30) Chapter 132: Dispel the Evil Spirit (30) Young Man: ¡°¡­¡± He red at Chuzheng. Chuzheng looked back at him with a stern face. What are you looking at! Just filing aint! What¡¯s the problem! I did pay my taxes! The Ghost Envoy took out a notebook, swiftly wrote something down, tore it out, and handed it to the Young Man, ¡°This is thepensation payment. Please go to the Underworld Office to pay it as soon as possible. Ate fee will be charged if it¡¯s overdue.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! Is the Underworld Office always this upscale and ssy?
¡°Do the two Heavenly Masters have any other business?¡± The Young Man holding the notice, looked at Chuzheng and the Ghost Envoy in confusion. Something¡¯s not right here!! He sought help from the Old Taoist Priest, ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Old Taoist Priest gave Xia Han a deep look and led the unwilling Young Man away. ¡°After thepensation payment is processed, we will transfer it to Miss Chuzheng¡¯s ount,¡± the Ghost Envoy said in conclusion. ¡°However, a certain service fee will be deducted. You have no objections, Miss Chuzheng, do you?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder the whole ghost realm is so broke; it¡¯s not without reason. With a bureaucratic office that¡¯s like a vampire, how could it not be poor? When the Ghost Envoy left, he nced at Xia Han, reminding him, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, although there is no problem with you staying with humans, please make sure to keep your distance. If someone gets into an ident because of you, we will also hold you ountable.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Excellent, I wish you a pleasant life.¡± The Ghost Envoy left with a pat on the back and a friendly demeanor. Xia Han pped his face, first nced around the living room, then at Chuzheng¡ªwas everything resolved just like that? ¡°Little Beauty, how did you manage to summon a Ghost Envoy?¡± Xia Han asked her. These Ghost Envoys are so arrogant; even when dealing with high-ranking Heavenly Masters, they keep to themselves and show no respect. Just look at the Old Taoist Priest who got fined just now to understand. Chuzheng thought for a moment: ¡°¡­rich?¡± Money talks, even with ghosts.
Of course, she believed that a good punch could do the trick too. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of ¡®rich¡¯ are you talking about, human or Underworld? ¨C
Perhaps realizing that Chuzheng had a ¡®murky¡¯ rtionship with the Underworld Office, the Old Taoist Priest and Taokong Mountain never bothered Xia Han again. However, the Young Man wasn¡¯t quite ready to give up and popped up now and then to cause trouble. Chuzheng taught him a lesson once, which kept him off the mountain for a year and a half, and finally things quieted down. Should have done this earlier! Saves a lot of trouble. ¨C July 15th. Chuzheng had long forgotten that she had ever received a letter. Seeing the official Ghost Envoy standing at her door, Chuzheng was a bit baffled: ¡°I¡¯ve paid my taxes.¡± The Ghost Envoy said, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you have made a contract to fight a duel with the Ghost King. The duel is set to take ce in one hour. We are here to escort you. If you miss the time, you will be deemed to have automatically forfeited and will be penalized.¡± Because Miss Chuzheng is a major client of the Underworld, they made a special trip to invite her. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± When! Did I ever! Make a duel contract!
Which damn thing did this!! What even is the Ghost King!! Why would I make a duel contract with him! Are they crazy! I won¡¯t go! Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°Can I pay to not go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± said the Ghost Envoy, ¡°but we still suggest that Miss Chuzheng make the trip.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Even the vampire doesn¡¯t want money! ¡°Because if the Ghost King Changsheng doesn¡¯t see you, he will definitelye to find you. He is one to¡­ hold grudges.¡± Meaning, if you don¡¯t go today, you won¡¯t be left in peace afterwards. Chuzheng remembered where she had offended the Ghost King. She had killed a ghost named Jiaojiao. But so much time had passed¡ªwasn¡¯t this Ghost King a bit¡­ slow in seeking revenge?
During this time, he had sent someone to invite her just once, and after that, there was no further news. Did he really want to take revenge? Chuzheng decided to go and see this grudge-holding Ghost King. ¡°Little Beauty?¡± Xia Han leaned over the second-floor balcony, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Just out for a bit.¡± Chuzheng closed the door. Xia Han¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not taking me with you?¡± ¡°Not taking you.¡± What¡¯s the point in bringing you to a fight? To be an Oil Bottle? Chuzheng refused to take Xia Han with her, and Xia Han was utterly dejected. He flipped over the railing and leaped down. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Why must the Good Person Card be so foolish!! Haven¡¯t I been good enough to you?! Chuzheng moved swiftly to catch him, saying with a cold face, ¡°This ce is too low, you can¡¯t kill yourself by falling.¡± Xia Han wrapped his arms around her, ¡°Who said I was jumping off the building? I knew you would catch me.¡± Thest sentence was said with great confidence.
Chuzheng was at a loss for words for a moment. Maybe it¡¯s better to lock him back in. So annoying. In front of a dumbfounded Ghost Envoy, Chuzheng carried Xia Han back inside. Ghost Envoy: ¡°¡­¡± Something seemed off. Chuzheng carried the person back to the bedroom, ced him on the sofa, and locked the windows. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han tugged at her, ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Chuzheng brushed off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for me, I don¡¯t want to be distracted taking care of you.¡± She was being summoned to a fight, not going out to dinner. To take or not to take! ¡°You¡¯re going to ept the summon?¡± Xia Han recalled the letter fromst time, ¡°Can¡¯t you just not go? Could you be in danger?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t refuse.¡± Chuzheng rubbed his soft fur, ¡°If we don¡¯t settle it this time, the same issue will pop up again, annoying.¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t insist on going anymore, as he knew his own limitations. ¡°Then be careful, I¡¯ll wait for you to return,¡± Xia Han looked up, his handsome face filled with seriousness. The hand Chuzheng was using to rub his head paused momentarily, then slipped down beside her ear. She leaned down to kiss him on the lips, her tongue prying open his lips and teeth. After a while, Chuzheng released him, ¡°All right.¡± Chuzheng left the house. Xia Han went to give the door a pull. It didn¡¯t budge. Xia Han: ¡°¡­¡± Quite normal. ¨C On the fifteenth day of the seventh month, the Ghost Gate opens. Following the Ghost Envoy, Chuzheng arrived at the Ghost Gate, where the inside and outside were overflowing with shades. All these ghosts, not hurrying to wander the human world and let loose, were instead crowded around the open space in front of the Ghost Gate, constantly buzzing with chatter. A tform had been erected in the open space, guarded by spirits to keep the ghosts from getting too close, making it seem like a performance. Sitting on the tform was a male ghost with one leg crossed over the other, a bunny-girl-dressed female ghost massaging his shoulders and beating his legs, appearing quite carefree. This ghost was Ghost King Changsheng. There certainly isn¡¯t just one Ghost King in the human world, but Ghost Kings have their territories, and you won¡¯t find two in the same area. These Ghost Kings can effectively manage many ghosts, saving the Underworld some work. Thus, the rtionship between the Ghost Kings and the Underworld is somewhat delicate¡ªit can be understood as affluent. Changsheng was the Ghost King of this area. Hobbies: Young and beautiful female ghosts. Specialty: Holding grudges. Changsheng shook his leg very evenly, his gaze sweeping over Chuzheng, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you wouldn¡¯t daree.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the ghosts, Chuzheng walked up the steps onto the tform. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Chuzheng stood firm on the tform. Changsheng pushed the female ghost off him and pped the armrest, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, girl, daring to kill my Jiaojiao!¡± Since killing Jiaojiao was done in the presence of many ghosts, it was hard to refute, so Chuzheng asked calmly, ¡°Do you Ghost Kings like wearing green hats?¡± Chapter 133: 133: Dispel the Evil Spirit (31) Chapter 133: Dispel the Evil Spirit (31) Green hat? Changsheng was initially stunned before bursting into rage. The chair beneath him shattered into pieces, frightening the female ghost nearby into screaming. Jiaojiao is not the point. The point is she killed his ghost! This is a provocation! Changsheng, ¡°Little girl, seeing as you¡¯re just a new ghost, do you have any idea what happens to those who offend me?¡± Chuzheng shook her head honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Thest person who said that to me is now under grass three meters tall! Changsheng pped like an idiot, ¡°Good! Good! Today I¡¯ll let you learn the rules around here!¡± Any ghost that challenges his status, no matter how pretty, must be killed! ¡°¡­¡±
Why does everyone like to teach me the rules? I don¡¯t want to learn any rules! My rule is that there are no rules! Changsheng sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve already signed the duel contract, your life or death is on your own head.¡± Today, either Chuzheng dies on the stage or Changsheng dies on the stage; in a duel contract, only one can live. ¡°¡­¡± To hell with your duel contract, it wasn¡¯t even with my consent, this is abduction! I refuse! I¡¯m going to kill this dog thing that dares to n behind my back! ¡°Long live the Ghost King! Long live the Ghost King!¡± ¡°The Ghost King must win!¡± ¡°The Ghost King must win!¡± The crowd of ghosts below was incredibly excited, feeling no pity for Chuzheng, such a frail female ghost. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s too pitiful, there isn¡¯t even one person cheering for me. Chuzheng walked to the edge of the stage. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Changsheng thought Chuzheng was trying to escape and scolded, ¡°Retreat at this point? It¡¯s toote, the contract is in effect, you have no way out and must fight me.¡± Chuzheng nced at him, ignoring him, crouched at the edge, and summoned the two Ghost Envoys from before. Chuzheng whispered something to them, and after thinking it over, the Ghost Envoys nodded in agreement. Chuzheng patted her clothes, stood up, and walked back to the center, ¡°Wait five minutes.¡± Changsheng: ¡°????¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling you to¡­¡± Chuzheng looked at Changsheng, her tone cold, showing no emotion, ¡°To respect your opponent is to respect yourself.¡± ¡°How am I not respecting you, what are you waiting for? I¡¯m telling you¡­¡±
Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were full of coldness, ¡°If I tell you to wait, then wait, what¡¯s the fuss?¡± Changsheng: ¡°????¡± I am the Ghost King! You actually dare to shout at me!!
Changsheng wanted to snap back fiercely, but as the Ghost King, he couldn¡¯t afford to be without dignity. And since she was a female ghost, waiting five minutes was just that, he didn¡¯t believe she could turn the tables in five minutes. ¡°What are we waiting five minutes for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Are we still fighting or not? I¡¯m in a hurry to go see my grandson.¡± ¡°What does the Ghost King want to fight her for? Such a delicate female ghost, has the Ghost King not taken a fancy to her?¡± ¡°She must have offended the Ghost King, otherwise why would the Ghost King be willing to fight her?¡± ¡°I really want to see them fight, what are we waiting for?¡± The crowd of ghosts below started to mor. Chuzheng stood as steady as Mount Tai, not even her clothing fluttered, exuding the aura of a true master. Just as everyone was confused, a uniform chant suddenly erupted from afar. ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, omnipotent!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, victorious in every battle!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, revered by all!¡±
The bewildered crowd looked toward the source of the sound, where the two Ghost Envoys were vigorously waving their hands and directing, chanting slogans with great vigor. The ghosts: ¡°¡­¡± Ghost Envoys! Do you even remember what you¡¯re supposed to be doing?! Changsheng: ¡°¡­¡± Are they sick?! ¡°The Ghost King must win!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, victorious in every battle!¡± ¡°The Ghost King must win! The Ghost King must win!¡± ¡°Chuzheng Chuzheng, revered by all!¡± The ¡®fans¡¯ of both sides chanted with all their might, driving the atmosphere to its peak. Changsheng, clenching his wrist, called out, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Chuzheng nodded. Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Little girl, I always show mercy to female ghosts, today I¡¯ll let you have three moves, so no one can say I bullied you.¡± Chuzheng, ¡°Really?¡± [¡­]Is this Ghost King an idiot? He¡¯s giving Miss a three-move handicap; Miss could easily take you down!! Does he think his life is too long or something?
The King¡¯s ount already seemed to foresee Changsheng¡¯s sorry state. Yet Changsheng, oblivious, boasted with a p on his chest, ¡°When have I, Changsheng, ever told a lie?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you telling a ghost story?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Changsheng wanted to say more, but suddenly, the ghost before him disappeared, and he tensed. A chill came from behind, but it was toote for Changsheng to dodge. So fast! The chill struck his body, and Changsheng was flung uncontrobly into the air, then mmed hard onto the ground. To the surrounding ghosts, it appeared he was thrown up, then fell. But only Changsheng knew he had been mmed down; something struck his abdomen, pressing him harshly to the ground. Quick and ruthless. Yet when he reached out, there was nothing there. ¡°Two more to go.¡± Chuzheng appeared before him, her expression cold as she gazed down at him.
She didn¡¯t quite understand why he gave her a three-move advantage. But it saved her a lot of trouble, so Chuzheng was more than happy to ept. Morality? Fairness? What are those? Can they save her from hassle? If not, it¡¯s all nonsense! Changsheng: ¡°Pah, you just got lucky this time; you struck all of a sudden and I wasn¡¯t ready¡­¡± Before Changsheng could finish his sentence, he was once again thrown up and mmed down. This hit was even heavier than the first, and faster; he felt as if he could sense the sharpness of the wind. After being smashed to the ground, Changsheng¡¯s head spun, the world swirling before his eyes, his mind buzzing. Regretting giving Chuzheng three moves had alreadye toote for Changsheng. He was lifted by Chuzheng by the foot, mmed down left and right, repeatedly against the tform. It looked dreadful. The ghosts: ¡°¡­¡± This was not what they had expected! How could the Ghost King be so weak?! Was this the same Ghost King who once dominated everything around him? The scene became somewhat silent; all the ghosts were startled by the unbelievable sight unfolding before them. ¡°Chuzheng, Chuzheng, omnipotent!¡± Someone shouted, followed by a chorus of synchronized chants. ¡°Chuzheng, Chuzheng, unbeatable in battle!¡± ¡°Chuzheng, Chuzheng, you alone are honored!¡± The chants grew louder; the group that had been shouting for the Ghost King¡¯s victory was now silent. Chuzheng released the disoriented Changsheng and said as she dusted off her hands, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t just randomly give your enemy three moves. It¡¯s a losing deal.¡± Changsheng: ¡°¡­¡± If he had known earlier, he would never have said such a thing. Unfortunately, there are no ¡®if only¡¯s in this world. The final showdown contract demanded a death; Chuzheng had no choice but to finish off the Ghost King. Chuzheng stepped down from the tform, and the ghosts stepped back, their eyes showing fear. They thought they¡¯de to see the Ghost King bully a ghost but ended up attending his own send-off¡­ This she-ghost was too fierce. ¡°ording to the rules, whoever defeats the Ghost King takes his ce as the new Ghost King. Congrattions, Miss Chuzheng.¡± The Ghost Envoy came over to offer congrattions. Chuzheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. There¡¯s, there¡¯s such a rule? I don¡¯t want to be any Ghost King¡­ ¡°Long live the Ghost King!¡± The ghosts who served under Changsheng were hesitant at first. But with Changsheng gone, in order to save their own skins, these ghosts quickly abandoned the fallen Changsheng with no emotional burden and epted the new Ghost King. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t intend to be this Ghost King. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we need to settle the dues for the extras and our appearance fees,¡± the Ghost Envoy said, holding up a mobile POS machine, eagerly looking at the generous Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The ghosts: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 134: 134: Dispel the Evil Spirit (32) Chapter 134: Dispel the Evil Spirit (32) Chuzheng returned in the morning andy down on the sofa. The Evil Ghost floated at the corner of the staircase, peering at her. After watching for a while, he floated back upstairs. ¡°She¡¯s back¡­ but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s nning toe up,¡± the Evil Ghost reported to Xia Han. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Xia Han grew a bit anxious, ¡°Is she hurt?¡± ¡°No,¡± the Evil Ghost shook his head. ¡°Open the door for me,¡± Xia Han looked at the Evil Ghost. The Evil Ghost backed away in terror, ¡°No¡­ no, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do it now,¡± Xia Han red at him. Evil Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t control my own hands anymore.
But I don¡¯t want to be beaten to death. ¨C Chuzhengy on the sofa, her hand resting on her forehead, eyes lightly closed. ¡°Little Beauty?¡± Her wrist was caught, and the warm touch made Chuzheng open her eyes. What she saw was the youth¡¯s delicate face, his beautiful pupils filled with a touch of worry. She lowered her hand, nced at the staircase, then at Xia Han. ¡°How did youe out?¡± You can¡¯t be confined anymore?! Xia Han decided to ignore the question, ¡°Little Beauty, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± What could be wrong? After being disturbed by a ghost all night, all she wanted now was some peace. ¡°Nothing happenedst night, did it?¡± ¡°If something had happened, would I still be here?¡± Chuzheng freed her hand from his grip and gently pulled him into her arms, ¡°How did youe out?¡± It was clear that Chuzheng had not forgotten her first question. Xia Han replied carefully, with her face so close, ¡°I just¡­ came out like that.¡± He pursed his lips, then went ahead and kissed her. The words Chuzheng had been about to say were blocked by him. He flipped over and pressed Chuzheng onto the narrow sofa, leaving almost no space between them. The slightly cool body beneath him reminded Xia Han that this person was right beside him. Chuzheng pushed against his shoulders and, taking advantage of Xia Han¡¯s brief daze, they switched positions.
Chuzheng pressed down on his wrists, shifting from passive to active. ¡°Wait¡­ wait a moment,¡± Xia Han suddenly said. Chuzheng paused and propped herself up to look at him. After a few seconds of silence, Xia Han said, ¡°Okay, now.¡±
Chuzheng kissed the corner of his lips, ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare toe down.¡± She paused, ¡°Was it him who opened the door for you?¡± In this vi, only that Evil Ghost could let him out. Xia Han: ¡°???¡± Is it appropriate to ask this question now? ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°No¡­,¡± Xia Han did not betray the Evil Ghost. Chuzheng¡¯s kisses became tentative, tormenting Xia Han, his face flushed with an unnatural red, his eyes clouded with a hint of desire. Xia Han found strength from somewhere, and they switched positions again, the sofa making a slight noise. Chuzheng frowned slightly. ¡°Little Beauty, it¡¯s not nice to bully me like this,¡± Xia Han¡¯s lips curved into a smile, as if it could bewitch the soul. Chuzheng was momentarily mesmerized, followed by Xia Han¡¯s fervent touches. ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t move, let me do it,¡± Xia Han whispered in her ear, his ambiguous breath continually shifting around her neck.
Chuzheng struggled, her body a little out of control. This is over. When a person is immersed in desire, they can¡¯t think of much else. The coolness of Chuzheng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t quench the burning heat on Xia Han¡¯s. ¡°Little Beauty¡­,¡± Xia Han kissed her, ¡°It might hurt a bit, just bear with it for a while.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Xia Han paused, his voice hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to be on top.¡± Xia Han kissed her neck with a coaxing tone, ¡°You¡¯ll be on top in a bit.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°??? Whyter? On what grounds?!¡± Just as Chuzheng was puzzled, a burning sensation spread from a certain part of her body. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t move, simply asking her softly. Chuzheng didn¡¯t make a sound, her eyes, cold beneath the surface, seemed to be veiled in a thin mist, making it hard to see clearly.
¡°Little Beauty?¡± Xia Han met her gaze, suddenly panicking, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ll be on top, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Xia Han held her and flipped over. Chuzheng snapped back to reality, her gaze falling on Xia Han¡¯s face, then slowly drifting downward¡­ Xia Han hastily supported her face, his breathing slightly heavy, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t look.¡± Chuzheng paused, bracing herself on Xia Han¡¯s chest, ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Little Beauty?¡± ¡°Not that.¡± ¡°¡­Baby?¡± Chuzheng frowned imperceptibly, Xia Han watched her with a hint of confusion, but it didn¡¯t take long before she lowered her head to kiss him. Xia Han¡¯s rationality dissipated in an instant. Leaving only the ultimate experience. ¨C When Xia Han came to, he was already in his room.
Several images shed through his mind, leaving the youth slightly dazed. He pursed his lips, which seemed as if they had been brushed with rouge, the covers pulled to his chest, marks on his neck like some sort of badge, proiming the events that had passed. The fair-skinned youth revealed a hint of a smile, akin to a alluring demon sprite. After a moment, he came to his senses and turned his head to look beside him. The clothes were neatly folded next to him, and he was alone in the room. He put on the clothes, and as he buttoned up the traditional attire, the bewitching youth instantly transformed into a refined young master. Xia Han walked to the door to leave¡ª It didn¡¯t open. As expected. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Xia Han calmly turned towards the window and pulled open the curtains. It was pitch ck outside¡ªwas it already evening? The window could be opened, though, and he stepped out onto the balcony, looking down. She should be at home¡­ Xia Han returned to the room to find his phone, texting Chuzheng to let her know he wanted to go downstairs. The door was quickly opened, and Evil Ghost stood outside, clutching his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to open the door for you again, look at me, look what she did to me?!¡± Evil Ghostined to Xia Han. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Han smiled in appreciation, then quickly made his way down. Evil Ghost: ¡°??? Are you crazy!¡± Both of them are crazy! I quit! Evil Ghost left the house in a huff. ¨C Xia Han scampered down the stairs. Chuzheng was seated on the sofa reading a book, and he walked over with a smile, snatching the book from her hands. ¡°Little Beauty.¡± Chuzheng looked up at him, her hands sped in front of her, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Xia Han casually flipped through the book, nothing special, just a magazine. He set the book down and sat beside her, ¡°Little Beauty, from now on you belong to me. Am I now your boyfriend?¡± ¡°You belong to me,¡± Chuzheng corrected him seriously. ¡°Alright, alright, yours,¡± Xia Han¡¯s smile was brilliant, ¡°So, am I your boyfriend?¡± Chuzheng looked at him steadily, waiting for her answer. ¡°Theoretically, yes.¡± ¡°Theoretically?¡± Xia Han waspletely disconcerted, ¡°And in reality?¡± ¡°In heterosexual rtionships¡­¡± Chuzheng swallowed back an unsuitable word, ¡°engagement is a kind of exchange between partners, hence you are my boyfriend.¡± Xia Han was a bit baffled by Chuzheng¡¯s earnest answer. But he heard thest part very clearly. Who cares about the theory, she admitted it, and that¡¯s all that mattered. Chapter 135: 135: Dispel the Evil Spirit (End) Chapter 135: Dispel the Evil Spirit (End) Xia Han once again pinned Chuzheng onto the sofa and gave her a lengthy kiss, until they had their fill of fun, and Chuzheng got up to warm up some food for him. Xia Han was curious, ¡°Little Beauty, did you make this?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Cooking was such a hassle; she would be crazy to do it. Xia Han, ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gazended on him, and Xia Han looked at her expectantly, thinking she would express interest in him. But she shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± Xia Han, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Xia Han pointed at himself. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine, why should I be interested in you?¡±
¡°If you¡¯re not interested in me, why do you think I¡¯m yours?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be that you first be interested before you arrive at that conclusion? ¡°You just are mine.¡± Chuzheng defended her im fiercely. Xia Han, ¡°¡­¡± Xia Han thought that Chuzheng was like a little lion defending her territory, incredibly cute. He leaned in to kiss her, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m yours.¡± Chuzheng, disliking the closeness, pushed him away, ¡°Eat your food.¡± Xia Han chuckled softly and, despite Chuzheng¡¯s stern look, happily ate his meal. The Little Beauty was truly adorable. The more he watched, the more adorable she seemed. After Xia Han had finished eating, he didn¡¯t let Chuzheng clean up but tidied up the table himself. Once everything was put away, Xia Han looked upstairs and asked, ¡°Little Beauty, do you still n on locking me up?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chuzheng nodded rapidly without any hesitation. Xia Han, ¡°¡­¡± Without struggling, Xia Han only asked her, ¡°Will you sleep with me?¡± ¡°Why should I sleep with you?¡± Chuzheng retorted righteously. ¡°We¡­¡± Xia Han stuttered, ¡°just¡­ I want to sleep with you.¡± Chuzheng was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± Xia Han stepped forward quickly and picked Chuzheng up, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just wake up?¡± Just woke up and back to sleep, are you a pig?
¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t you know that being with someone you like never gets old?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. I just want to be with you, always together, not even a second apart.¡± ¡°Should I follow you to the bathroom as well?¡±
Xia Han smiled with a hint of ambiguity, ¡°Little Beauty, if you don¡¯t mind, I wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°You have some¡­ special interests.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you my interest?¡± Xia Han ced Chuzheng on the bed, ¡°You¡¯re the special one.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chuzheng nodded her head, naturally epting thepliment. ¡°¡­¡± The Little Beauty¡¯s way of thinking was truly unfathomable. Xia Han freshened up andy down beside Chuzheng, turned off the light, and took her into his arms. Chuzheng¡¯s face pressed against the sp of his clothing, through the thinyer of fabric, she could hear the sound of his heartbeat. ¡°Where did you get this garment?¡± Chuzheng finally asked the question that had been on her mind for a long time. Why did he always wear this outfit without ever changing it? She had never seen him wash it, but the garment never seemed to get dirty, always looking fresh and clean. ¡°This?¡± Xia Han raised his hand slightly, ¡°A ghost gave it to me.¡± ¡°A ghost?¡± ¡°That was two years after I first arrived at Taokong Mountain¡­¡±
Xia Han had stayed on Taokong Mountain for two years, and it was the first time he had descended from the mountain. An elder had taken them to a ce because an Evil Ghost had appeared there. It was probably the first time Xia Han had encountered such a powerful Evil Ghost. He had been captured, but unexpectedly, the Evil Ghost did not harm him. Instead, it let him walk deeper into the ce, and then he obtained this garment. ¡°It said that as long as I wore this garment, I would be very powerful¡­¡± Xia Han sighed, ¡°But I might have been tricked. Still, it¡¯s not bad, at least it doesn¡¯t get dirty and it grows with my height, so I don¡¯t need to change it.¡± Chuzheng ran her fingers over the patterns on Xia Han¡¯s clothes. This garment must not be a Magic Artifact, otherwise, she would have been roasted by now. But aside from this, Xia Han couldn¡¯t provide more details. There was nothing wrong with the garment. At least for now, no problems could be discerned. ¨C Chuzheng, as the newly appointed Ghost King, was no longer troubled by the ghosts nearby. Under the trend of Chuzheng emptying the Gold Pointing Pavilion, Xia Han¡¯s reputation grew, and you had to start making appointments to see him.
His fellow disciples looked at him very strangely. How did an orphan who had been unwanted since childhood suddenly be so rich? He used his tools as freely as running water. ¡°Little Beauty, don¡¯t you think this is very¡­¡± Xia Han didn¡¯t know how to describe it: ¡°not very good?¡± ¡°Why is it not good?¡± Xia Han paced in ce, anxious, ¡°Right now, I catch ghosts with tools, but what will I do without them in the future? If someonees to me and I can¡¯t do it, it will disappoint them. I feel like I¡¯m deceiving them, and I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡± ¡°You have me.¡± Xia Han stopped in his tracks and looked towards the girl sitting beside him. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to do it,¡± he shook his head seriously, ¡°I want to be with you and live an ordinary life.¡± Chuzheng replied softly, ¡°Then let¡¯s not do it.¡± Sometimes Xia Han really didn¡¯t know what to do. Except for some asions, she really went along with him, his word was hermand. Of course, it would be even better if she didn¡¯t always think of locking herself away.
Just as Xia Han decided to wash his hands of his past life, someone very unexpected came knocking at the door. ¡ªLooking for Xia Han to catch ghosts. Chuzheng threw the person out without mercy and even gave them a scare. ¡°Baby, do you know him?¡± Chuzheng minded the nickname ¡°Baby,¡± but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on why. She just found the name a bit peculiar, yet it had a touch of familiarity¡­ ¡°He was involved in killing me.¡± Xia Han was startled, turning his head to look at her. The girl looked calmly at Murong Yi, who scrambled away, showing no excess emotion. Xia Han held onto her: ¡°I¡¯ll help you get revenge.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s almost settled.¡± Xia Han: ¡°?¡± Xia Han soon understood what Chuzheng meant by almost settled. Murong Yi, terrified into near insanity, went to the police to confess, admitting to the murder of the original host. Tang Yiyue couldn¡¯t escape either. Though it was manughter, the act of conspiring to ditch the body made the case serious. The police found the original host¡¯s body and informed her distant rtives living abroad. Out of familial concern, they hurried back to hold a funeral for her. A string of zeros suddenly appeared in Chuzheng¡¯s ount. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I! Really! Don¡¯t! Need! Money! After the matter was resolved, Xia Han began to pack up, ready to take Chuzheng away from there. As for where to, he hadn¡¯t decided yet. Perhaps they¡¯d just see where they end up. He looked towards Chuzheng floating beside him, a slight smile on his lips. As long as she was by his side, that was enough. They traveled to many ces, yet stayed nowhere. Xia Han said. He wanted their footprints to cover mountains andkes, to let the world witness their love. Chuzheng only gave the word ¡°boring¡± to describe it. Xia Han dared not let Chuzheng feel the slightest inconvenience, for she would start thinking about locking herself up again. This was absolutely not okay. Later, Xia Han discovered something about the Ghost Pact. So every day, Chuzheng considered how to break his legs. Xia Han once again saved his own legs, picked up Chuzheng, and said: ¡°Next stop.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Baby, you are the best.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The car started, speeding off into the distance. ¡°Wait for me, guys!!¡± The Evil Ghost chased after the car, floating on the outside. Chapter 136: 136: The Last Day Tycoon (1) Chapter 136: The Last Day Tycoon (1) Bang bang bang¡ª Screams and the sound of gunfire intertwined. Chuzhengy on the cold ground, staring nkly at the peeling ceiling above her. Where was she? Ratatat¡ª Bang bang¡ª The gunshots and explosions were incessant and incredibly grating. So noisy! Incredibly noisy! Chuzheng grabbed something beside her and hurled it away, the slight noise engulfed by the roar of gunfire. Chuzheng was getting frantic, the noise was endless, driving her insane!
What on earth was going on outside! Was there a rebellion?! Chuzheng got up, her gaze sweeping around, to find herself in a room. When Chuzheng stood up, she felt a bit weak and had to support herself with something beside her to stay upright. The room was small. There wasn¡¯t much in it, just disarray and dust. She walked to the window and looked outside. In the distance, mes and smoke billowed, and the gunfire was relentless. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Is there really a war going on? It¡¯s¡­ kind of scary. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Following the scream, Chuzheng looked down to see a dense crowd chasing someone. That person got tackled, followed by even more horrific screams. ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­ Help¡­ Ah¡­¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng emotionlessly pulled the curtains shut. Gosh! That scared the life out of me! She exhaled and then opened them again. The dense crowd below hadpletely engulfed the person who had been screaming in agony, appearing to be¡­ eating? Eating!!! Chuzheng coldly closed the curtains again.
She turned to check the door, making sure it was locked, then she dragged something over to barricade it. ¨C The original host had grown up in an orphanage and, through hard work, had been admitted to college, thinking she could finally study seriously, contribute to society, and be a socialist sessor capable of paying taxes to the nation. But she never expected¡ªthe apocalypse woulde.
When the end of the world arrived, she was alone in her dormitory. Luckily the original host had not turned into a zombie. She stayed in the dorm for three days. Plenty of people were still in the nearby dorms, and she watched as they ran out, only to eventually join the ranks of the zombies. With limited food in the dorm, even if they didn¡¯t be zombie fodder, they would eventually starve to death. Therefore, these people formed a squad, nning to leave the school. The original host was also part of this squad. They sessfully left the school and just happened to encounter an army searching for survivors. So, they followed the military to relocate. In the team, she met Ning You, with whom she had grown up in the orphanage. Of course, having grown up together in an orphanage, the original host felt much closer to her. Ning You apparently considered the original host a close friend and even risked her own life to save her. Then, special abilities began to emerge, and those with special powers became highly esteemed within the group. Ning You awakened a special ability. The original host had no special ability, but fortunately, her survival ability wasmendable, and with Ning You¡¯s protection, the original host managed to keep from ¡°logging off.¡±
What the original host did not expect, though, was that Ning You¡¯s kindness was all for the jade pendant she had always worn. The jade pendant did not hold a miraculous space as in fiction. Rather, it was because the jade pendant represented who the original host was. Just two days before the apocalypse, a group of unusually dressed people came to the orphanage in search of the person wearing this jade pendant. That day happened to be the weekend, and Ning You returned to the orphanage to take care of some business and stumbled upon this event. She immediately grabbed the director and spun a lie, convincing the director to deceive them. At the time, even Ning You didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but a bold idea suddenly sprang to mind. She had nned to wait for the group to leave before looking for the original host. Then, the apocalypse struck. The group that hade looking for the original host looked anything but ordinary and what¡¯s more, Ning You knew they were in the squad. Before the apocalypse, Ning You¡¯s desire to rece her was merely an impulse, since it was nearly impossible to fake a paternity test before the end of the world. At that time, she felt she was indulging in wild fantasies. But who knew the apocalypse woulde.
Ning You just needed to think of a way to prepare for the questioning of those people, and she could bluff her way through. So, Ning You lured the original owner into a group of zombies, snatched her jade pendant, and assumed her identity. The original owner fortuitously survived and even awakened a special ability. She didn¡¯t understand why Ning You would do that to her, following a group of refugees, she reached the base. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ning You again. By then, Ning You was the daughter of the base leader. The original owner didn¡¯t even get the chance to question Ning You before she was taken away by people sent by Ning You under the pretext of infection. The original owner was locked up in the undergroundboratory. She was forced to undergo various injections, as well as strange experiments. To her death, she never saw Ning You again. ¨C Chuzheng rubbed her temples. The sudden gunshots outside and the memories forcefully crammed into her brain continually irritated her nerves. It took her a while to start feeling a bit better. Now, it was half a year after the apocalypse.
It was precisely when the original owner¡¯s jade pendant was stolen and Ning You led her into the zombie horde. The original owner hid here to avoid the zombies. However¡­ At this time, the original owner should be awakening her special ability. But why didn¡¯t she feel like she had a special ability? Could it be because she came over, interrupting the awakening? That¡¯s just unfair! Chuzheng checked carefully once more. Confirmed she really hadn¡¯t awakened any special abilities. She had injuries, but she hadn¡¯t turned into a zombie. She walked to the window again and drew back the curtain. It was quiet down below, the group of zombies had run off somewhere. Chuzheng closed the window andy back on the bed. The original owner really had it rough. Not only was her identity stolen but in the end, she was locked up in theboratory to be used as a test subject. [Little sister, if it wasn¡¯t tragic, you wouldn¡¯t be needed, would you?] King¡¯s ount spoke in a cheerful tone. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± If she needed to turn the tables¡­ Just getting rid of her would suffice! [Little sister, the best n is for you to snatch back the jade pendant, expose Ning You, and ensure Ning You has a very miserable time.] Get rid of your great uncle!! Get rid of you, and you¡¯ve gone to the dogs! No, I mean, you¡¯ve gone back in time! The jade pendant has just been stolen, it¡¯s still possible to snatch it back! Charge, little sister!! Chuzheng said expressionlessly, ¡°You already have a n now?¡± [It¡¯s my duty to ensure little sister canplete the mission more effectively.] Chuzheng threatened in an icy tone, ¡°Speak properly.¡± [¡­] Why wasn¡¯t it speaking properly already!? Chuzhengy back on the bed. ¡°This world is full of zombies, money ispletely useless, how do you squander a fortune?¡± Zombies, oh! Eating people, oh! The thought alone is horrifying. Why treat me, this poor little thing, like this? [Little sister, that¡¯s a problem I need to consider.] King¡¯s ount imitated Chuzheng¡¯s way of speaking, but its tone was very cheerful without any gravitas. ¡°Oh.¡± [¡­] The room fell silent. The gunshots outside continued incessantly, moving further away with time, until they finally quieted down. [Excuse me, little sister, what are you doing lying there?] Waiting for zombies? ¡°Sleeping.¡± What else would you do lying in bed if not sleep? [???] Zombies are about to bite your butt, and you¡¯re sleeping? You should be running for your life, do you know what that means?! Chuzheng, with her eyes closed: ¡°Saving energy is very important.¡± [¡­] Chapter 137: 137: The Last Day Tycoon (2) Chapter 137: The Last Day Tycoon (2) Chuzheng slept for a while and upon waking, checked the original owner¡¯s body again. Still no special ability. The wounds were also beginning to scab. Half a year ago, a strange light appeared in the sky, making everyone feel dizzy. Those who managed to regain consciousness could survive; those who couldn¡¯t became the zombies outside. Among those who woke up, some awakened to a special ability, and these people were the most popr in the post-apocalyptic world. Special abilities were ssified ording to the Five Elements: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and there were also mutations, such as Thunder Series, Ice Series¡­ Mutated abilities were often much more powerful than other abilities. But they were also extremely rare. Being bitten or scratched by zombies could lead to infection¡ªof course, there were exceptions, with some people surviving and awakening special abilities. Zombies relied on hearing and sense of smell, and early-stage zombies were more sensitive during the day than at night, probably due to retaining a bit of human instinct.
Later¡­ Day or night, it was all the same damn thing! Humans¡¯ living space rapidly dwindled, and for the sake of food, they had to venture out. The original owner was initially moving with arge group. While staying here to search for supplies, Ning You took action against her. With no guard up against Ning You, it was effortless for Ning You to leave her amongst the zombies. By now, Ning You probably already found that group with the Jade Pendant and sessfully took her ce¡­ This plot is just so dumb! Did Ning You get in through the back door by paying money? ¡°Wait a minute, even though it¡¯s the apocalypse, there should still be some machines left. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to do a paternity test, right?¡± How did Ning You sessfully rece the original owner? This isn¡¯t scientific at all! [Miss, Ning You took a bunch of your hair, a really big bunch at that. Touch your head and see if you¡¯re bald.]¡± When the timees to return to the base, just her hair would be needed to prove the kinship. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng reached to touch her head, and didn¡¯t feel bald, just a bit sore. That damn thing actually yanked her hair like that! ¨C Chuzheng reviewed her basic knowledge and tried out her body¡¯s abilities in the room. The original owner had done many part-time jobs and even learned some simple moves; with half a year spent fleeing for life, her body¡¯s resilience wasn¡¯t bad.
From time to time, there was the sound of zombies moving in the corridor. Chuzheng stood at the door, the sounds outside intermittent, unsure how many zombies there were. How to get out. Chuzheng walked to the window and drew back the curtains. Dawn was just breaking outside, with sunlight sweeping across inch by inch.
Ever since the apocalypse began, the weather had been scorching hot. It was only March, but it felt like the height of summer. This was a residential building; she was on the second floor. So hot. So many zombies. Frightening! Don¡¯t want to go out. Chuzheng stayed in the room for most of the day until King¡¯s ount couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and assigned her a task. [Main quest: Please spend fifty Crystal Cores within two hours. Crystal Cores have been deposited into your Spatial Bag, please check to receive them.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Crystal Cores? Two months ago, people discovered that some zombies had something like gems, Crystal Cores, inside their heads. The use of Crystal Cores spread quickly.
They could help everyone improve their special abilities. In theter stages, Crystal Cores would serve as currency in the post-apocalyptic world. She took out a bag of Crystal Cores; they were all white and irregr in shape, somewhat like diamonds. For the past two months, all the Crystal Cores that had appeared were like this. Later, as zombies evolved, the colors of the Crystal Cores would also change. Chuzheng felt worried. Where was she supposed to spend these fifty Crystal Cores now? Did the zombies outside collect that stuff in their heads? Chuzheng carefully opened the door to the room and several grotesque zombies roamed the dim corridor. Chuzheng touched her wrist, where a silver thread faintly appeared, gently winding around her finger like a frolicking child. ¨C ¡°Brother Bao, is it safe here?¡± The frail man looked nervously around, apanied by a bespectacled boy who resembled a student.
To their side stood a man brimming with muscles, looking very formidable. Shirtless, he said in a gruff voice, ¡°I checked just now, it should be safe here. We¡¯ll rest for the night, and figure out how to leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°How much food do we have left?¡± The muscr man asked. But no one answered him. The muscr man couldn¡¯t help but look back¡ªat the end of the corridor they were standing in was a little girl. The girl was clean, her features finely crafted like a work of art. She casually hooked a backpack with one hand and slung it over her shoulder. With a nk expression, her pose and demeanor exuded coldness, adding an inexplicable dash of coolness. The muscr man immediately became vignt, with a me appearing in his hand. The other man and the boy resembling a student also watched her guardedly. They had just checked the surroundings¡ªthere had been no zombies or living creatures. Where had this girle from? With much experience in the post-apocalyptic world, sometimes the least dangerous looking situations could turn out to be the most perilous.
Chuzheng moved her bag to the front. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± the muscr man barked, the me in his hand growing significantlyrger. Revealing a special ability could effectively prevent a direct confrontation and make the opponent back off. However, the girl opposite merely tilted her head and continued opening her backpack to rummage inside. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or else don¡¯t me me if¡­¡± Rustle¡ª Chuzheng pulled out a bag full of crystal cores. Thest rays of sunset disappeared, and the shadow the girl cast on the ground also gradually faded in the stifling heat and eerie silence. ¡°Trade?¡± The girl opposite spoke up. Her voice was clear and crisp, cutting through the heavy air like a ssh of ice water, cooling the hearts of the three men, bringing an odd sense of relief. ¡°Is that a crystal core?¡± the skinny man whispered to the muscr man. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he scrutinized the girl across from him and nodded. ¡°So many¡­¡± the boy murmured, ¡°This could let Brother Bao level up, right? What does she want to trade with us for?¡± He became somewhat excited as he spoke. He almost went over to grab Chuzheng¡¯s hand, eager to trade. ¡°Her appearance is too strange, and she¡¯s carrying so many crystal cores. Be cautious,¡± the muscr man warned in a low voice. Crystal cores were not found in every zombie¡¯s brain. Most zombies didn¡¯t have crystal cores. How could such a frail-looking girl have so many crystal cores? How many zombies had she killed? The boy seemed to realize this and dared not make another peep. ¡°What do you want in exchange?¡± the muscr man probed. Chuzheng spoke in a cool tone, ¡°What do you have?¡± They looked so poor, she couldn¡¯t ask for too much. The muscr man didn¡¯t respond but gestured for Chuzheng to look; all their possessions wereid out in front of them. Chuzheng pointed to a protruding packet on the ground, ¡°Trade me some food, and all of these are yours.¡± The muscr man: ¡°¡­¡± The three men exchanged nces. Struggling to believe what they heard. So many crystal cores, maybe dozens of them? To trade for a bit of food? You must know that crystal cores were very rare in cirction; she could trade those for quite a bit. ¡°Trade or not?¡± Seeing they were unmoved, Chuzheng urged them. She was short on time!! What was there to consider? Wasn¡¯t this a pie falling from the sky?! Chapter 138: 138: The Last Day Tycoon (3) Chapter 138: The Last Day Tycoon (3) The burly man examined the Crystal Core, tossed the item over, and kept observing the young girl standing at the other end with his eyes. From the time they met until now, he had not seen her expression change. ¡°You¡­ alone?¡± The burly man couldn¡¯t help being vignt. Chuzheng gave a nomittal hum, her voice cold and distant, making it difficult for anyone to continue the conversation. The three men muttered and consulted among themselves for a long time without speaking to her or asking her to leave. Night gradually enveloped the earth. The entire city plunged into darkness; once bustling and lively, it was now scarcely popted by living people, leaving only the revolting zombies. ¡°I think she really is alone,¡± the male student whispered, ¡°She probably got these Crystal Cores by ident.¡± ¡°Yi Xiao, don¡¯t get soft-hearted; remember what happenedst time,¡± the burly man red at him. Yi Xiao scratched his head and didn¡¯t dare to say more. The other skinny man continued, his words cautious, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world now, I think it¡¯s better to be careful. Should we leave this ce?¡±
Yi Xiao nced towards Chuzheng, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the morning. Anyway, besides our lives, we don¡¯t have much else to hope for.¡± Oh! And the Crystal Cores they had just acquired. Thinking this, Yi Xiao hurried the burly man, ¡°Brother, hurry up and absorb the Crystal Core, so we don¡¯t have any more trouble.¡± The skinny man was of the same opinion. The Crystal Core in hand needed to be absorbed quickly to be safe. The three of them made a decision, gathered their things, and found a room. ¨C The next day. The burly man came out first, having absorbed the Crystal Core, his strength had significantly increased. He looked around the corridor; the young girl from yesterday was gone. ¡°Did a pie really just fall from the sky?¡± The burly man muttered and told the other two to get up, pack their things, and leave. They now needed to find supplies and a car. Cars were easy to find, but gasoline was the hardest. After half a year, ces that could have been scavenged were already picked over, leaving supplies and gasoline very scarce. The burly man led his two burdens, walking cautiously down the street. The shops on both sides either had shattered ss or wide-open doors. Food and other essential stores had beenpletely looted.
Shops selling furniture or things that were useless in the apocalypse remained intact. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The skinny man was pounced on by a zombie leaping out from the dark, instinctively crying out.
The burly man reacted quickly, mming his iron rod onto the zombie¡¯s head. The rotting, disgusting zombie with its brain exposed, thudded to the ground. The skinny man was yanked to his feet by Yi Xiao, ¡°You okay?¡± The skinny man frantically checked himself and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The burly man gripped his iron rod tightly, wary of the surroundings as shuffling zombies started appearing from the streets and the shops. Their vision was nearly non-existent, but their hearing and smell were amplified. The cry from the skinny man earlier had attracted those zombies lurking in the shadows. ¡°Brother Bao!¡± Yi Xiao called out nervously. ¡°To the left,¡± the burly man immediately said, ¡°Run!¡± All three men ran to the left as the shuffling zombies, as if a switch had been flicked, started roaring and chasing after them. They crossed the street with a lot of noise, drawing more and more zombies into the fray. Screech¡ª A pure ck SUV suddenly stopped in front of them.
The three men didn¡¯t care who was in the car, they ran over as fast as they could. Seeing no opposition, they pulled the door open and jumped in. Zombies threw themselves at the side of the SUV; the vehicle moved forward, then mmed the brakes, flinging zombies off, then turned and sped away down another road. Safe within the vehicle, the three men sighed in post-adversity relief. ¡°` The burly man nced at the driver, slightly surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Thank you.¡± The girl driving wasn¡¯t just anyone, but Chuzheng, the one they had traded with yesterday. Without taking her eyes off the road, as the burly man spoke, she fished out a bag of Crystal Cores, ¡°I hire you to go to Qingan Base.¡± The burly man was taken aback. The two in the backseat were dumbfounded. Just yesterday she had pulled out so many Crystal Cores, and today again this many? Was this girl a Crystal Core making machine? ¡°Hire us?¡± The burly man was wary, ¡°Little sister, look at the three of us, we have trouble protecting ourselves, let alone someone else.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± I just wanted to spoil myself and incidentally find someone who could drive for her.
After all, there were only these three living people around, she didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°¡­¡± What does your ¡®mhm¡¯ mean? The burly man expressed his inability to understand. Chuzheng maintained the pose of offering the Crystal Cores. She showed no signs of taking them back. ¡°Brother Bao¡­¡± Yi Xiao gave the burly man a meaningful look. The burly man, scratching his head in confusion, just had been saved by this girl and to refuse her now would be ungrateful, especially since she was offering such a good reward. In the end, the burly man epted the Crystal Cores, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, our abilities are limited, I can only try my best to protect you.¡± Chuzheng nodded. She suddenly mmed on the brakes. The car stopped, and Chuzheng got out. Her actions left the three men dumbfounded, as zombies behind them howled in pursuit. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chuzheng opened the car door on the burly man¡¯s side and said indifferently, ¡°You drive.¡±
The burly man: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t she wait until they¡¯d shaken off the zombies? As the zombies chaotically chased them howling, the burly man, without paying attention to Chuzheng¡¯s disruptive maneuver, directly switched from the passenger to the driver¡¯s seat. ¨C ¡°I¡¯m Yi Xiao.¡± The boy introduced, ¡°This is our Brother Bao, big name Cai Xiaobao.¡± Brother Bao red at Yi Xiao, wasn¡¯t Brother Bao enough? Did he really need to introduce him as Cai Xiaobao? ¡°This is He Cheng.¡± Yi Xiao, not afraid of the fierce-looking Brother Bao, introduced the other man. The man raised his hand in greeting, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Thebination of these three was odd. Yi Xiao looked like a college student and had no Special Ability. He Cheng seemed very timid and also had no Special Ability. Brother Bao was a muscr tough guy, seemingly strong inbat and the only Special Ability User in the team. Leaning back against the seat, Chuzheng¡¯s voice was cool and clear, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Ah? Which character is that?¡± Yi Xiao asked, curious. Toozy to speak, Chuzheng took out a piece of paper and a pen from her bag and wrote down the two characters for Chuzheng. The font was beautiful and neat, like printed text. ¡°I thought it was ¡®Chu Cheng¡¯ as in ¡®set out for battle¡¯.¡± Yi Xiao scratched his head. ¡°You can¡¯t leave the city over there.¡± He Cheng suddenly spoke up. Brother Bao immediately switched to another route. Chuzheng nced at He Cheng. Yi Xiao exined, ¡°He Cheng has an impressive memory, he can remember the maps of cities all over the country.¡± He Cheng remained somewhat cautious and said nothing. Chuzheng could understand why they brought He Cheng along, despite his timid appearance. In the apocalypse, having someone who knew the city streets was much more useful than them aimlessly wandering like headless flies. ¡°Why would he remember maps for no reason?¡± What kind of devilish hobby was that? ¡°He was nning to participate in the Guinness World Records.¡± This time, He Cheng took the initiative, ¡°Too bad¡­ But now, having been in the apocalypse for so long, I don¡¯t really serve much of a purpose.¡± He was right about that. But sometimes it could still save lives. ¡°` Chapter 139: 139: The Last Day Tycoon (4) Chapter 139: The Last Day Tycoon (4) ¡°` Roar, roar, roar¡ª Zombies chased a car at breakneck speed. Ravenous for flesh, they were extremely excited by the fresh food source within the vehicle. Ratatat¡­ ¡°Damn, howe these disgusting creatures just can¡¯t be killed off!¡± ¡°We¡¯re out of bullets.¡± ¡°What do we do!¡± ¡°Up ahead, up ahead!!¡± The car screeched to a halt, its upants cornered by zombies on a street. Yi Xiao stood on higher ground, surveying the battle below, debating, ¡°Should we save them?¡± They had been on the road several days, their car broken down, hoping to find a new one here.
Hearing themotion, they climbed up a building. ¡°They have guns,¡± Chuzheng said calmly. Although guns were usable by anyone in this post-apocalyptic world, firearms were still not easy toe by and not everyone had one. Yi Xiao assumed Chuzheng meant they were safe because they had guns and was considering rescuing them. ¡°So, should we help them up here?¡± Who knew Chuzheng would respond with an expressionless face, ¡°Wait for them to die, then we¡¯ll go down and pick up their gear.¡± Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao pped Yi Xiao on the head, ¡°Stop ying the saint, who knows what kind of people they are downstairs. Do you want to repeat the mistake of inviting wolves into our house?¡± It¡¯s the freaking end of the world. Who cares about niceties now. Killing for a piece of bread isn¡¯t unheard of. Yi, the Saintly, Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xiao didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. The people below were quickly wiped out, but the zombies didn¡¯t disperse. Instead, they lingered, making scavenging for equipment a bit tricky. Chuzheng went downstairs to a toy store and disassembled some remote-controlled cars. After using them at full volume to lead the zombies away, Chuzheng swaggered out to collect the gear. The car was still operational, stocked with plenty of food and gasoline to travel a fair distance. Yi Xiao brought up the rear, sighing heavily, yet he ate more than anyone when it was time to eat. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±
Was this guy even a real saint? Click¡ª Brother Bao and Yi Xiao exchanged nces and immediately turned towards the source of the sound, ready for action. A small zombie staggered out from that direction.
Bang¡ª The gunshot sounded. The zombie hit the ground. Pocketing her gun, Chuzheng settled in the passenger seat: ¡°Drive.¡± Yi Xiao looked towards He Cheng, ¡°Kinda cool.¡± He Cheng: ¡°Hmm.¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± What about my six-pack abs? Haven¡¯t heard a word of praise for those! Qingan Base was far away from them. They needed to find the way, as well as food, water, and gasoline, so their progress was slow. Passing through a city, they encountered a team. This team was also heading to Qingan Base. They were ahead, and Chuzheng andpany had no opportunity to overtake them, so they could only follow behind. [Hidden task: Please obtain one Good Person Card for Miss Chuzheng to prevent Lu Ran from turning to the dark side.] [Miss, wake up, wake up, hey!]
[Miss, zombies areing!] [Miss, there¡¯s a fire, an earthquake!] [Miss, you died!] Chuzheng bolted upright, her tone menacing: ¡°Bastard, are you sick?¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead! ¡°` Chuzheng was woken up in the middle of the night by the noise from King¡¯s ount, and now a coldness hovered around her within a ten-meter radius. ¡°Lady sister, you¡¯ve got a Good Person Card~¡± Lady sister treats me like a Bastard, but I treatdy sister as if she¡¯s my first love, always smiling and providing service. Chuzhengy back down, ¡°What good card, make noise again and I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Making me look for a Good Person Card in the middle of the night? Bastard, what country¡¯s time are you using? Are you crazy! ¡°¡­¡± ¨C In the middle of the group, most people were already up, making noises and moring like a marketce. Chuzheng walked into the center, finding a spot to stand.
At the center, a group of seemingly young teenagers, though bedraggled, had much more poise than ordinary people. Many were cursing at them, ¡°He got bitten, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Do you want to kill us all?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone noticing, we¡¯d all be finished!¡± ¡°He got bitten¡­¡± ¡°Really? I was so close to him just now, it scared me to death.¡± Some defended themselves, ¡°We didn¡¯t know!¡± But no one listened to their defense. The one they were talking about who got bitten was a boy in ck sitting against the car, his head hanging low, his expression indiscernible. His sleeve, which someone had tugged at, was torn, revealing clear scratch marks on his arm. ¡°Tie him up.¡± ¡°Just kill him, he¡¯s surely going to turn into a zombie after being bitten.¡± ¡°There are so many of us in the group; if he turns into a zombie and bites us, then we¡¯re really finished.¡± ¡°Let him leave by himself¡­¡±
The group was noisy, some suggested that the boy should leave on his own, some said to tie him up, and there were a few who were so scared they wanted the boy killed. ¡°Lu Ran¡­¡± a male student said to the boy with a frown, ¡°You¡¯ve been bitten, why don¡¯t you leave on your own? Don¡¯t put everyone in a difficult position.¡± ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t that too much? We can tie him up, what if he doesn¡¯t turn into a zombie?¡± a female student said weakly, yet she didn¡¯t dare to look in the boy¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me now.¡± The male student said helplessly, ¡°Look at the people around, if we let him stay, we might get kicked out ourselves.¡± The girl mumbled something, clearly frightened, and didn¡¯t argue for the boy any further. The others didn¡¯t make a sound, avoiding looking at the boy. The boy lifted his gaze to look at the male student, letting out a sneer with an ambiguous meaning. He stood up,ing into the light. He was taller than the male student, his stature imposing a sense of pressure as he stood up; the light was too strong, still making it hard to see his face clearly. ¡°Good luck to you all.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was clear and pleasing to the ear, with a touch of mockery at the end. He pulled a hat down over his head and headed towards the back of the group to leave. ¡°Lu Ran¡­¡± Someone called his name, wanting to follow him, but was held back by the male student. The girl who had spoken for the boy looked guilty and distressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much to not give him anything?¡± Someone scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Give him what? He¡¯s been bitten; he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s still a chance to awaken a Special Ability, right?¡± ¡°Forget it, do you think he cane across that one in ten thousand chance?¡± ¡°Anyway, he was just a waste of food in the group. You girls just care about looks. Can his good looks feed you, fill your stomachs? Better off dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how you say it¡­¡± The rebuttal from the girls became quieter. The crowd made way for the boy, as if afraid he would suddenly go berserk and bite them. The boy lowered his hat brim with his hand, passed through the crowd, and left until he disappeared into the darkness; only then did the group breathe a sigh of relief. Chuzheng returned to where the cars were parked. Themotion was too great upfront, and except for Brother Bao who was on night watch, Yi Xiao and He Cheng were also standing outside the car. ¡°What happened up front? I just saw someone walking towards the back, in the middle of the night. Was he driven out or¡­¡± Yi Xiao wiped his sses and put them on. Chuzheng started to reverse the car. ¡°Eh¡­ are we leaving?¡± Yi Xiao looked confused. Brother Bao was also puzzled, but still promptly got into the passenger seat, and Yi Xiao and He Cheng exchanged nces before hurriedly getting into the car. Chapter 140: 140: The Last Day Tycoon (5) Chapter 140: The Last Day Tycoon (5) Even though it was night, the temperature was still very high. Lu Ran walked for a while and then stopped, his body drenched in sweat. He took off his hat to fan himself. A car approached from behind, its lights illuminating the middle of the road and brightening the path ahead. Lu Ran put his hat back on and stood by the roadside, tilting his head as he waited for the car to pass. But the car stopped right beside him. Lu Ran raised his eyebrows in surprise. The car window rolled down, revealing a strange yet pretty girl, with smooth hair draping over her shoulders. Despite the stifling heat, she looked cool and refreshed. Her face, however, was expressionless, almost as if she had facial paralysis¡­ The girl regarded him with an indifferent gaze. Maybe it was Lu Ran¡¯s imagination, but he thought he saw the word ¡®trouble¡¯ sh in her eyes. ¡°Lu Ran?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Someone in the group had called his name earlier. Hearing it again didn¡¯t strike him as odd. ¡°Is there something you need? I don¡¯t have anything on me, so if you¡¯re trying to rob me, you¡¯ve got the wrong guy.¡± Everyone knew he had been bitten, and they were still chasing after him; this was the only reason he could think of.
¡°Get in the car.¡± Chuzheng rested her hand on the car window and flicked her chin upward. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ran was certain he didn¡¯t know this girl with the expressionless face. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Chuzheng repeated. Did Good Person Card have hearing problems, or had the bite already made him start to not understand human speech? If he turned into a zombie¡­ How am I supposed to make a zombie think I¡¯m a good person? Should I capture people to feed it?! Lu Ran pushed the brim of his hat upward with his fingertips, revealing eyes that shone like brilliant stars. He crossed his arms in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve been bitten, and you still want me to get in the car?¡± The young man¡¯s voice rose slightly at the end, exceedingly handsome, but the words he spoke took the three others by surprise, causing them to startle. The atmosphere suddenly became eerie. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Chuzheng said for the third time. If she had to say it one more time, she¡¯d be ready to use force. Lu Ran stepped back a bit. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, do we?¡± ¡°We do now.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Know what? They¡¯d exchanged fewer than five sentences. ¡°Why do you want me to get in the car?¡± Lu Ran¡¯s starry eyes shifted, the corners of his mouth curling into a mocking smile. ¡°You don¡¯t really think I can awaken a special ability, do you?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s anger began to show. ¡°Are you getting in or not?¡± Lu Ran pressed down slightly on the edge of the hat, the light gleaming in his half-lowered eyes. ¡°When in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡±
All he had now was his life, which was close to being lost, and there wasn¡¯t much else on him worth coveting. And he wasn¡¯t sure if he was going to die in a few hours¡­ There was someone in the passenger seat, so Lu Ran sat in the back. Yi Xiao and He Cheng huddled together, upying just one seat, and watched him with terrified expressions.
Lu Ran appeared amused by the two. ¡°You¡¯re scared like this but still let me get in. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll bite you all?¡± ¡°Knock him out,¡± Chuzheng ordered Brother Bao. So noisy. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao was quick; he turned around and chopped Lu Ran on the neck. Lu Ran¡¯s vision went dark, and hisst thought was¡ªI hope this isn¡¯t some ck car, right? ¨C The car jostled, the lighting was somewhat dim, and asionally burning beams of light swept across his cheeks. Lu Ran gradually regained consciousness. There was a cool sensation beside him. Lu Ran subconsciously shifted toward it, pressing against the coldness. But he was quickly pushed away. Lu Ran leaned in again, only to be pushed away once more. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, I think he¡¯s waking up.¡±
A voice sounded close to his ear. As Lu Ran¡¯s consciousness fully returned, he opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the girl¡¯s cold profile, which meant that he must have been lying on her shoulder just before. On the other side was a friendly-looking young man wearing sses. Lu Ran found that he was intact, feeling only a bit dizzy and no other symptoms. Luckily, I wasn¡¯t dismembered. ¡°Still alive, huh.¡± Lu Ran raised his eyebrows. I thought I had gotten into a ck cab, facing dismemberment or something even more cruel. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Yi Xiao was still somewhat afraid of him, speaking with caution, ¡°Do you have any urges to bite people?¡± Lu Ran pursed his dry, cracked lips and nodded with ill intent, ¡°A little.¡± Yi Xiao pressed himself against the car window instantly. He Cheng and Brother Bao, who was driving, both had their attention fixed on him as if waiting for him to make a move, ready to subdue him immediately. Only that girl looked ahead with a cold expression, as steady as Mount Tai. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Lu Ranughed loudly, his handsome, well-defined chin barely visible under the brim of his hat, as if coated in a fetching halo.
Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Realizing they had been yed, Brother Bao gave him a menacing re, ¡°That joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Lu Ran curbed hisughter and apologized sincerely, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist teasing you guys, after all, you seemed to be quite brave.¡± He Cheng ¡Á Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± Where did you get the idea that they were brave¡ªthey were scared to death, okay! Lu Ran wasn¡¯t really in the mood to bite anyone; he was just a bit thirsty and dizzy, with waves of nausea. Yi Xiao kindly gave him water. After moistening his throat, Lu Ran felt much better. ¡°How long have you been bitten?¡± He Cheng asked cautiously. ¡°Hmm¡­ how long was I out?¡± Lu Ran reflexively pressed down on his hat, shielding most of his face. Although, while he was asleep, He Cheng, Yi Xiao, and Brother Bao had all gotten a good look at his appearance. He was truly handsome. Just like a celebrity. ¡°The nose is a nose, the eyes are eyes¡­¡± When Brother Bao described him like that, he was looked down upon by Yi Xiao and He Cheng.
As if anyone isn¡¯t born with their eyes as eyes, their nose as a nose. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be human. Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± He suffered from hisck of culture. ¡°It¡¯s now past three in the afternoon,¡± Yi Xiao said after checking his watch. ¡°Twenty-eight hours,¡± Lu Ran said. Yi Xiao¡¯s paternal instincts kicked in again as heforted him, ¡°Look on the bright side, maybe you could awaken a special ability.¡± ¡°It could also be a long incubation period,¡± a cold voice interjected. Being bitten and turning into a zombie could take as little as a few minutes or as long as several hours. Some couldst even longer, and others took several days to turn into zombies after being bitten. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± That hits home. Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± So, Miss Chuzheng, what exactly are you picking him up for? Lu Ran turned to the girl beside him, eyeing her with a mix of curiosity, ¡°Why did you let me get in the car?¡± ¡°Because I have to be a good person,¡± Chuzheng pointed earnestly at herself, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Lu Ran first stared at her for a few seconds, then burst intoughter a momentter. The other three wore expressions ofplex emotion. Could someone who watches indifferently as others are chased by zombies and suggests waiting for one¡¯s entire team to be wiped out before looting their equipment be a good person? What kind of misunderstanding does Miss Chuzheng have about herself? ¡°To im to be a good person in a post-apocalyptic world, that¡¯s bold of you.¡± In the apocalypse, what good people are there: ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of person you are, and yet you dared to bring me on board, you¡¯re really brave.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Kicked out with nothing to my name but half a life left.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± The trio: ¡°¡­¡± Miss¡¯s words can sometimes be¡­ really piercing. Lu Ran was already feeling a bit dizzy, but talking to Chuzheng made him feel even dizzier. Suddenly feeling weak, Lu Ran¡¯splexion grew pale, ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°Hmm, heading to Qingan Base,¡± said Yi Xiao. Lu Ran looked ahead,¡±What about those people out front?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t take the same route as them,¡± Yi Xiao exined, ¡°We¡¯re taking a different road to get there.¡± Lu Ran appeared puzzled, ¡°Do you know the way?¡± Chapter 141: 141: The Last Day Tycoon (6) Chapter 141: The Last Day Tycoon (6) ¡°` Now without GPS navigation, and with many road signs destroyed, it¡¯s very easy to take a wrong turn if you don¡¯t follow the main force. ¡°Mm, we have He Cheng though,¡± Yi Xiao pointed at the walking human map, He Cheng. Lu Ran didn¡¯t quite understand how He Cheng operated and didn¡¯t ask; he just acknowledged with a lowered voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you let me get on the car, thank you all the same.¡± Yi Xiao looked towards Chuzheng. The one who let you in the car is their employer. They know nothing. In this strange team, Chuzheng was leading, which Lu Ran had already noticed. So he tilted his head to reveal half of his handsome face, curved the corner of his lips into a slow smile, and said slowly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chuzheng maintained a serious and aloof expression, ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Ran held on for a while but couldn¡¯t keep it up as his head was spinning. He fell asleep again shortly afterwards.
King¡¯s ount transferred Lu Ran¡¯s information to her. Since the apocalypse began, Lu Ran had always been with his schoolmates. But Lu Ran had not awakened any Special Abilities and used to rely on his good looks at school, making plenty of hidden enemies. Thus, with no Special Abilities, Lu Ran faced the unanimous ostracism of the boys. Before meeting Chuzheng, their group encountered zombies. Lu Ran tried to save a girl in the group and was bitten by a zombie. But unexpectedly, when the others realized he was bitten, they all half-heartedly kicked him out under the pressure of outsiders. The girl he tried to save didn¡¯t stand up for him either, failing to say it was Lu Ran who tried to rescue her. Soon after leaving the group, Lu Ran began to develop a high fever due to the bite and fainted in the wilderness. Fortunately, he was not devoured by zombies; instead, a group found him and took him back, where he awakened a Special Ability. Perhaps due to his Special Ability, the group decided to keep him around. At first, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, and they treated him quite well. But as he slowly discovered the truth, he realized that these people were no good. When he tried to escape, they discovered him and tied him up directly. The days that followed were like Hell. Torture, humiliation¡­ They were a bunch of lunatics. Lu Ran waster rescued by someone, a girl, and, perhaps out of gratitude for saving his life, Lu Ran was especially nice to her. But that girl was no good person either, only knowing how to use Lu Ran, and she was ying several men at once. Life was too difficult, and in a fit of anger, Lu Ran just¡­ turned dark. Chuzheng nced at the boy next to her.
The dark turn was too casual! Although¡­ it is a bit miserable. Now that she had picked him up, he wouldn¡¯t encounter those perverts, so he shouldn¡¯t turn dark, right? If he turns dark, just break his legs!
Mm! The car jostled, and Lu Ran¡¯s head leaned towards Chuzheng¡¯s side. Chuzheng pushed him away irritably. The boy continued to lean in. The boy¡¯s profile was near perfect, attractive from every angle, with beautiful eyshes long and thick like two small brushes. Chuzheng reached out, touching the part of his hair not covered by a hat¡­ It¡¯s not soft! Push away, push away! Yi Xiao was afraid that Lu Ran would suddenly turn into a zombie and didn¡¯t want to get close, keeping his distance far away. For the sake of moving to the front, the three of them even yed rock-paper-scissors. ¡°Hahaha, He Cheng, go quickly,¡± Yi Xiao pulled He Cheng out of the car. He Cheng shivered like a sieve. Suddenly, Chuzheng proposed that she would drive. So the back seat needed two people; Yi Xiao and Brother Bao exchanged nces, and Yi Xiao quickly fastened his seat belt, refusing to move.
Finally, Brother Bao and Yi Xiao had another round of rock-paper-scissors. Yi Xiao won by a narrow margin, beaming triumphantly. Brother Bao with hisrge frame moved to the back, making the car crowded. They gave Lu Ran a lot of space, both pitifully sticking to the hot car window. Why on Earth did Miss Chuzheng pick him up! They needed to change cars! They needed a bigger one! ¨C ¡°` In the evening, Chuzheng stopped by the side of the road to rest, and the three of them quickly got out of the car to get some air. Staying with someone who might turn into a zombie was a real test of psychological endurance. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, I¡¯ve taken stock of our supplies, and we don¡¯t have much left,¡± Brother Bao said, as he came around from the back of the car. ¡°We need to find a ce to resupply.¡± ¡°There should be a town ahead,¡± He Cheng picked up the conversation. ¡°We can take a look. Not many people travel this road, so there should be supplies.¡± [Main Quest: Please spend one hundred Crystal Cores within three hours.]
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and goosebumps broke out all over his body. Chuzheng expressionlessly ground the tips of her shoes into the dry grass on the ground. Why mention supplies at a time like this! Why mention a town! Bastard, this damned thing only knows how to make trouble at the worst times! Chuzheng let them rest for a while, then they got back in the car to continue their journey. It took almost two hours to reach the town, and by the time Chuzheng arrived, there was only an hour left. Chuzheng looked at the abandoned town and the asional wandering zombie with a pounding headache. The town was quiterge; where was she supposed to find people? Do zombies ept Crystal Cores? While Chuzheng was deliberating whether to look for people or zombies, the people came to her. Chuzheng and her group collided with them on the street.
The others were collecting supplies, and each of them was burly with messy tattoos. Before the apocalypse, this would have been the scene of a gang brawl. The others were wary of them but showed no intent to start a fight. Perhaps they didn¡¯t want to waste bullets or attract zombies. ¡°Hey,¡± Chuzheng called out from her car window to the people on the other side. Standing in front of the car with arms full of tattoos,pletely indecipherable but intimidating, Tattoo Arm looked over at Chuzheng, surprised by her appearance, then became puzzled and cautious, whispering a warning: ¡°We haven¡¯t been over there yet. You can go over there, but don¡¯t start any trouble!¡± Tattoo Arm pointed to another street. Chuzheng said, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°A deal?¡± Tattoo Arm seemed somewhat contemptuous. ¡°Little girl, what sort of trade can you make with me?¡± ¡°The youngdy is quite pretty,¡± someone said suggestively from the side. ¡°What use is a woman?¡± Tattoo Arm red at the man: ¡°What¡¯s more important now, staying alive or women?¡± The reprimanded man dared not make another sound and shrank back. Chuzheng pulled out a bag of Crystal Cores and shook it: ¡°These.¡± Tattoo Arm¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Crystal Cores?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tattoo Arm gestured, and, wary, walked over with two others. The Crystal Cores in Chuzheng¡¯s hand glistened in the sunlight. ¡°So many Crystal Cores?¡± Tattoo Arm did not let down his guard but instead examined their car, fearing a trap. ¡°Are you going to trade or not?¡± I¡¯m short on time here! Tattoo Arm was somewhat tempted; so many Crystal Cores would require killing how many zombies? Now, Special Ability upgrades depended on Crystal Cores¡­ ¡°What do you want to trade for?¡± Tattoo Arm decided to take a chance. Chuzheng nced at Brother Bao. Brother Bao had no idea where Chuzheng got such arge bag of Crystal Cores from, but he professionally started to estimate how much stuff they could get for that bag. Brother Bao began to list out supplies. The other party listened with a frown. Chuzheng earnestly interrupted Brother Bao: ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much.¡± If you ask for too much, what will I trade with next time! Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Tattoo Arm: ¡°¡­¡± Never seen anyone in the apocalypse whoins about having too much supplies. This must be a trap, right? But they stayed on guard for a long time, and the other side kept insisting not to list too much, without any other signs of suspicion. Brother Bao: ¡°Then just these, and if it¡¯s not too much trouble, please trade us for another vehicle too.¡± A big one! Chuzheng added, ¡°Some clothes too, preferably new ones.¡± Tattoo Arm: ¡°¡­¡± These demands are too¡­ simple, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t they want guns, bullets, or anything like that? Chapter 142: 142: The Last Day Tycoon (7) Chapter 142: The Last Day Tycoon (7) The tattooed man exchanged the items with Chuzheng half-believing and half-doubting, and when the Crystal Core was in hand, they still found it somewhat incredible. Had they encountered a fool? So the tattooed man invited the fool to their team base. In the town square, with roads extending in all directions, setting up camp here meant that if they encountered zombies, they wouldn¡¯t be trapped. The team consisted of around a hundred people, each one tattooed, burly, and seemingly having a slogan behind them saying, ¡®I¡¯m a societal figure, don¡¯t mess with me or the consequences will be dire.¡¯ The tattooed man let Chuzheng rest on the outskirts of the team¡¯s site and then, with a low snicker, took some people with him further inside. ¡°Will they turn on us?¡± Brother Bao asked, a bit worried. They had produced so many Crystal Cores¡ªif the others suspected they had more, what would they do? Simply rob them? ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Chuzheng stated with certainty. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°A cautious team wouldn¡¯t make a move without understanding your full strength first,¡± she replied. Brother Bao looked towards Lu Ran in the back seat.
The young man had woken up at some point and was peering through the car window, surveying the outside scene. Sensing Brother Bao¡¯s gaze, he pressed down on his hat and his lips curled into a polite but distant smile, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Brother Bao looked at Chuzheng, who tacitly agreed with the young man¡¯s words. ¡°Have you awakened your Special Ability?¡± Yi Xiao asked Lu Ran. Lu Ran shook his head, ¡°Still very dizzy.¡± Yi Xiao reached out to touch Lu Ran¡¯s forehead but found his wrist seized by Lu Ran. In that instant, Yi Xiao felt as though his hand was about to break. The seemingly non-threatening young man now appeared like a wary and ferocious wolf. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to check your temperature,¡± Yi Xiao said, stammering a bit. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Ran replied, releasing his hand and shifting aside to refuse Yi Xiao¡¯s intention with his actions. Yi Xiao rubbed his wrist, aching. How could he be so strong? Lu Ran was still feverish, Yi Xiao concluded from the firm grip on his wrist. And Lu Ran fell asleep again in minutes, confirming Yi Xiao¡¯s guess. ¨C The tattooed man brought some food and water, showing a very friendly attitude. Of course, these items were not trusted by the cautious He Cheng, fearing that they had been poisoned with the intent of taking action against them. Yi Xiao verbally expressed that they seemed nice and probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, yet made no move to take anything. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of peculiar team is this? The tattooed man¡¯s entire team had discipline; even though some people were looking over at them, none dared to approach under the man¡¯s intimidation. An hourter, a car drove in from a street in town.
Before the car got close, the people on it began waving at them. ¡°Get in! Get in! There are zombies!¡± As he shouted, a crowd of people followed by countless¡ªuncountable¡ªzombies surged from behind the vehicle. ¡°Damn!¡±
¡°On the car, get on quick!¡± The entire team immediately grabbed their belongings and jumped into the vehicles. Chuzheng¡¯s car was already at the edge, and as soon as the zombies were spotted, Brother Bao started the car without dy. Zombies crawled out from everywhere upon hearing the sound, their numbers so dense it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Brother Bao showcased his skill in driving at high speed, managing to maneuver the car out of the area before the zombies could swarm around it. Chuzheng observed the zombies in the rearview mirror. The zombies gave up on the cars that had broken away and instead closed in on the people still in the square. ¡°This is messed up,¡± Brother Bao cursed quietly. ¡°What¡¯s with these zombies?¡± Normally, zombies would follow sounds and chase them,¡ªyet while most would be drawn torger noise sources, a few would always give chase. Why were all of today¡¯s zombies pouncing inward? He Cheng murmured softly, ¡°Have these zombies be conscious?¡± Yi Xiao: ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± Brother Bao: ¡°Can¡¯t rule it out¡ªthey¡¯re not chasing after any of the cars or people that got away.¡±
Yi Xiao, terrified: ¡°If zombies start hunting humans like this, do humans even have a way to survive?¡± No one spoke again. The zombies today left them feeling extremely ufortable. After driving a distance and seeing no more zombies chasing them, they stopped the car. The tattooed man¡¯s team had lost a number of people. With a gloomy expression, the tattooed man stared at another group of people. That group had more people than the tattooed man¡¯s team, but their quality was mixed, including men, women, old, and young. ¡°Damn it,¡± someone charged at that group, ¡°It was you bastards that drew the zombies here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Chuzhengy expressionless against the car window watching the other team; the tattooed man did not stop his man as two people stepped out amid the chaos. One of them wore a military uniform and negotiated with the tattooed man¡¯s people. However, the thugs from the tattooed man¡¯s side were highly annoyed by the sight of the military uniform and started fighting after only a few words. ¡°Wow!¡± Yi Xiao leaned out the car window as a dragon made of fire whipped through the air, ¡°This man¡¯s fire Special Ability is so powerful.¡±
Chuzheng¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on that man. It was on the girl who had stood up with him. That was Ning You. The man¡¯s Special Ability was powerful; the thugs were no match for him and quickly lost the fight. Only then did the tattooed man step forward to intervene. The two sides talked about something and eventually foundmon ground. ¡°Everyone, be on alert. You take a few people back to scout the area, and the rest will rest here. We set off in half an hour!¡± While giving orders, the tattooed man walked towards his own team. As he passed by Chuzheng, she called out to him. ¡°Miss Chuzheng?¡± The tattooed man still looked upset, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng handed him several Crystal Cores, ¡°What did you talk about with those people just now?¡± Receiving several Crystal Cores all of a sudden, the tattooed man was speechless, ¡°¡­¡± Is she Doraemon?
Can she just pull out Crystal Cores like that? Before the Crystal Cores, the tattooed man¡¯s demeanor softened quite a bit, ¡°We agreed to go together. They¡¯re also heading to Qingan Base. Those zombies earlier were a bit unusual, so I agreed.¡± Chuzheng nodded and closed the car window. The tattooed man: ¡°¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you going to ask anymore? I¡¯m still here to answer questions! The people the tattooed man sent to the town to scout quickly returned, reporting that the zombies were still gathered around the za. Clearly, everyone had noticed something off about the zombies. But survival was the priority now, so everyone agreed it was best to leave immediately. The tattooed man¡¯s team had lost members, and their cars now had plenty of space. Ning You¡¯s group somehow made an exchange and received a few vehicles. Chuzheng¡¯s car followed behind the tattooed man¡¯s team, with Ning You¡¯s team behind them. ¨C Night fell. The team found a rtively safe ce to camp and rest. Yi Xiao, who had been holding in his need to urinate for a long time, dashed out of the car as soon as it stopped. ¡°Wait for me!¡± He Cheng called out softly and chased after him like a monkey. ¡°Did those two little rascals sneak off to drink water?¡± Brother Bao got out of the car warily, surveying the people around. Chuzheng ignored him, and Brother Bao didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. The tattooed man and the team at the back were clearly divided, with Chuzheng¡¯s car stopped in the middle, making it somewhat conspicuous. Chuzheng nced at Lu Ran behind her, who was sleeping like a pig with no sign of waking up. Chuzheng stepped out of the car to get some fresh air, and Brother Bao handed her water and food. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, those zombies today were too strange. I have an ufortable feeling in the pit of my stomach.¡± ¡°The zombies are evolving. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Evolving?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Brother Bao had heard this word. Ever since Crystal Cores started appearing in the zombie¡¯s heads, people had been saying that the zombies were evolving. Chapter 143: 143: The Last Day Tycoon (8) Chapter 143: The Last Day Tycoon (8) ¡°` ¡°Will zombies ever be like us humans in the future?¡± Chuzheng took a bite of her cookie, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, at most they¡¯ll have the intelligence of a toddler.¡± Brother Bao sighed in relief, the intelligence of a toddler definitely couldn¡¯t outwit those with normal human intelligence! Chuzheng added leisurely, ¡°However, that might not be the case with the Zombie Emperor.¡± Pfft¡ª Brother Bao choked on his water, arge man coughing desperately, which was somewhatical. ¡°Zom¡­ Zombie Emperor? What¡¯s that?¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°The Boss of the zombies?¡± Brother Bao had an image of the Boss of zombies stuck in his head, it took him a while to snap out of it. ¡°Why haven¡¯t Yi Xiao and He Chenge back yet?¡±
The people who had gone to relieve themselves just now had mostly returned. Chuzheng leaned casually against the car door, her face serious, ¡°They might be constipated.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao¡¯s mouth twitched. When she didn¡¯t talk, everything was fine, a high and cold goddess. But once she opened her mouth, it left people at a loss for words. Brother Bao was worried that Yi Xiao and He Cheng, those two weaklings, might have run into trouble, and decided to go look for them. But he had only taken a few steps when he saw Yi Xiao and He Cheng running back, followed by a few people, as if being chased. Brother Bao¡¯s face darkened at the sight of the people. The group seemed to halt warily upon seeing the burly Brother Bao. One of the girls yelled at Yi Xiao, ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, I really didn¡¯t mean to do it, the situation was too dangerous at the time, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me, okay?¡± He Cheng pulled Yi Xiao back beside Brother Bao with a dark face. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°They were in that group.¡± He Cheng nodded towards the group behind them with his chin, ¡°We ran into them.¡± ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The girl kept calling Yi Xiao ¡®Brother¡¯ repeatedly, making herself sound extremely wronged. It was as though Yi Xiao had done something terrible to her. The girl was pretty, delicate and charming, with a sweet voice, just a bit dirty. A man beside the girl spoke up, ¡°Yi Xiao, can you guys not be so petty? Under those circumstances, if we didn¡¯t run, we would have died too, and besides, we went back to look for you guyster. You¡¯re grown men, how can you hold a grudge?¡± ¡°Pah!¡± He Cheng popped his head out from behind Brother Bao, ¡°You did that on purpose! If we hadn¡¯t been lucky, we¡¯d be dead by now. Yi Xiao, don¡¯t listen to them.¡±
¡°Brother Yi Xiao.¡± The girl started to cry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry, please forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Yi Xiao showed a look of pity, ¡°Brother Bao, let it go.¡± ¡°Yi Xiao!¡± He Cheng called out to him, ¡°Do you want to be hurt by them again?¡± Yi Xiao continued to look distressed, ¡°Xiner, I forgive you.¡±
He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Not knowing what had happened but realizing it seemed like a drama unfolding, Chuzheng, feeling a bit irked: ¡°¡­¡± The girl called Xiner was overjoyed and trotted up to him, ¡°Really, Brother Yi Xiao?¡± Yi Xiao nodded, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I knew it, Brother Yi Xiao, you¡¯re the best.¡± Xiner smiled radiantly and started to talk non-stop about her misfortunes. She began to cry as she spoke, looking pitiful. Yi Xiao listened to Xiner¡¯s troubles, his face a mix of sympathy and reluctance to hurt her, patientlyforting her. Brother Bao and He Cheng felt like twisting Yi Xiao¡¯s head off. Chuzheng: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss Chuzheng, this guy is just a sap with miscedpassion,¡± Brother Bao cursed, unable to hold back. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Just watch! Trouble¡¯s definitely going to happenter,¡± Brother Bao was furious but was already heading over there, ready to take action. After crying for a while, Xiner acted coquettishly, tugging at Yi Xiao¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, I¡¯m so hungry, do you have any food?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiner, I don¡¯t have any,¡± Yi Xiao said apologetically. Xiner: ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that after all her crying, Yi Xiao would just give her that response. In the past, Yi Xiao had always been at her beck and call. ¡°` ¡°` Xiner refused to believe it and continued to plead with tears for a long time, but Yi Xiao wore a face of regret as he remained adamant that he simply had no food to give her. Ultimately, Xiner shook him off and ran away crying. The group over there murmured among themselves, each casting a dark nce at Yi Xiao before returning to their own ranks. Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Yi Xiao turned around to see his twopanions looking at him with indescribable expressions. He adjusted his sses in confusion: ¡°Why are you two looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I thought you would give her some food.¡±
¡°How could I?¡± Yi Xiao said, ¡°These supplies aren¡¯t mine, they belong to Miss Chuzheng.¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± If they were yours, would you have given them to her? ¡°So you¡¯ve forgiven her?¡± Brother Bao asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­ We almost diedst time, brother!!¡± ¡°But she looked so pitiful¡­¡± Yi Xiao said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to forgive her, especially since I¡¯m not with her anymore.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I knew he was a false saint! The grudges between Yi Xiao¡¯s group and those people were really not a big deal. They had joined forces with that group after Yi Xiao took pity on them. At first, they got along well, especially Xiner, who was extremely kind to Yi Xiao, always calling him Yi Xiao brother and almost devoting herself to him. Once, when they encountered zombies, they agreed to act together, but the group turned traitors, using them to lure the zombies away while they fled. Brother Bao and He Cheng would certainly not forgive them. Yi Xiao said nothing and quickly changed the subject.
Chuzheng had only hired the three as drivers, so naturally, she had no interest in their feuds, as long as they didn¡¯t disturb her peace. ¨C The tattooed man brought some meat for Chuzheng; such items were now very hard toe by. Brother Bao and the others were a bit envious. But they feared the tattooed man might try something cunning, so they dared not touch the food. Chuzheng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care and began to eat directly: ¡°They wouldn¡¯t drug it.¡± With such arge group behind them, if they wanted to drug them, they would wait until there were no outsiders around. ¡°Miss Chuzheng¡­¡± Chuzheng had a few bites: ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned.¡± It tasted better than biscuits. The three couldn¡¯t resist anymore and hastily sat down to eat. ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, didn¡¯t you say you had no food?¡± Xiner held two packs of biscuits, her eyes brimming with tears as she stood a few steps away: ¡°I brought these especially for you.¡± Yi Xiao, who was biting into a piece of meat, heard Xiner¡¯s voice and quickly stuffed the meat into his mouth. ¡°Xiner, this isn¡¯t mine.¡± He raised his head, full of regret: ¡°It was given to us by that big brother over there.¡± Yi Xiao pointed to the tattooed man who was talking in the distance. Xiner nced over there, and her little face changed slightly: ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really don¡¯t have any.¡± Yi Xiao looked utterly innocent. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± Chuzheng interrupted Xiner. Can¡¯t even eat in peace. So annoying. Take her out, take her out, take her out! ¡°I was talking to Brother Yi Xiao, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Xiner red at Chuzheng in dissatisfaction, her irritation growing as she noticed Chuzheng¡¯s beauty. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± Chuzheng stated the fact. ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, why are you letting her bully me!¡± Instead of arguing with Chuzheng, Xiner turned her tearful eyes towards Yi Xiao toin. Chuzheng put down her chopsticks and slowly stood up. Xiner inexplicably felt a chill run down her back and instinctively took a step back. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xiner shivered involuntarily: ¡°Brother Yi Xiao?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better leave, Xiner.¡± Yi Xiao called to her. ¡°Brother Yi Xiao, how can you be like this!?¡± Xiner couldn¡¯t believe it, as if Yi Xiao hadmitted some unforgivable act. ¡°` Chapter 144: 144: The Last Day Tycoon (9) Chapter 144: The Last Day Tycoon (9) ¡°Brother Yong, I think we better not go through Z Province, I¡¯ve heard there are lots of zombies there. Let¡¯s take a detour through G Province; it¡¯ll be much safer.¡± The man with the tattooed arm was biting a cigarette, unlit, his eyes on the map, ¡°Taking a detour through G Province will take half the time longer.¡± ¡°But at least it¡¯s safe, Brother Yong. Safety should be our priority now¡­¡± Brother Yong frowned, ¡°What about the supplies?¡± ¡°G Province is a major producer of food, we can find supplies if we go that way.¡± Brother Yong pondered for a moment, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go through G Province.¡± No sooner had Brother Yong confirmed the route when there was a suddenmotion at the rear of the group. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Someone ran over to report, ¡°Brother Yong, there¡¯s a quarrel in the back.¡± ¡°Are these people idiots?¡± Brother Yong kicked the car in frustration and walked back with his gun. ¡°What¡¯s all this? Quiet down!¡± The people around Brother Yong pushed through the crowd and chastised them a few times to stabilize the situation.
Brother Yong strode in with an air of authority, ¡°What¡¯s all the noise? Want to let the zombies know where you are?¡± ¡°She hit someone!¡± a young girl cried andined. Only then did Brother Yong clearly see the person surrounded in the center, the treasure of ady who could always dig out Crystal Cores. He immediately felt a headacheing on. These idiots had to mess with these fools¡­ No, what was God of Wealth doing?! Are they out of their minds?! Miss Chuzheng stood with her arms crossed, her expression cold, ¡°When did I hit you?¡± Xiner showed the marks on her arm, intively using, ¡°This is from your hitting!¡± ¡°Who saw it?¡± Miss Chuzheng scanned the crowd. Most people had just heard Xiner¡¯s screams and gathered but had not seen Miss Chuzhengy a hand on anyone. Miss Chuzheng¡¯s face was cold now, making her seem not easily provoked, and no one in the crowd dared to speak rashly. Only Xiner¡¯s close friends were very supportive, ¡°I saw it, she did hit someone!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for hitting people!¡± ¡°Our Xiner is not to be bullied!¡± ¡°Apologize to our Xiner!¡± Brother Yong knocked the gun against the car hood beside him, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? So what if she hit someone! Everyone back to your ces!¡± Miss Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Not a brother! Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I didn¡¯t hit anyone! This youngdy is scamming us! Just because she looks pretty, it doesn¡¯t mean she can do this!
I¡¯m not Yi Xiao, that fake Saint! ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone!¡± Miss Chuzheng said earnestly. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t hit anyone, got it?¡± Brother Yong continued to re at them, ¡°Keep up the noise and don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Miss Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Are you a fool sent by the enemy to frame me for hitting someone?
¡°So what if you have guns, you can¡¯t bully people like this,¡± Xiner¡¯s friends erupted angrily, ¡°Make her apologize to Xiner!¡± ¡°Apologize for what, apologize for what.¡± Brother Yong¡¯s men pointed their guns at them, ¡°You want an apology?¡± The opposing crowd instantly quieted down, fear written on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A man in a military uniform came from behind, ¡°Brother Yong, we agreed to stay out of each other¡¯s way.¡± Brother Yong holding his gun, gave a signal with his hand, and his men immediately pointed their guns away. ¡°Your people overstepped,¡± said Brother Yong. Ning You arrived a stepter, her gazending on Miss Chuzheng, her whole being jolted. She¡­ She wasn¡¯t dead? How could she be here? As Miss Chuzheng¡¯s gaze swept over her, Ning You felt a sudden chill on her back. However, the look was just a calm passing one, without any pause, as if she didn¡¯t recognize her at all. Doesn¡¯t she remember me? Did she lose her memory?
Still faking it? Ning You was full of doubts. The man frowned slightly after listening to what had happened from the people beside him, and looked toward Chuzheng: ¡°Did thisdy hit someone?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the proof?¡± Chuzheng spoke before Brother Yong from the socialwork had the chance. ¡°We all saw it!¡± Xiner¡¯s group of supporters spoke up one after another. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the proof?¡± Chuzheng remainedposed, ¡°You say you saw it, and that¡¯s enough? Besides you, did anyone else see it? You¡¯re with her; couldn¡¯t it be that you¡¯re ndering me?¡± ¡°You¡­ you stop distorting the truth!¡± Xiner was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. ¡°No one saw me hit anyone.¡± How are you going to do anything to me! I just won¡¯t admit it! That¡¯ll piss you off! That¡¯s not right, I didn¡¯t hit anyone! Someone shouted, ¡°Then who saw that you didn¡¯t hit her!¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s you who are saying that I hit someone, and it¡¯s you who need to bring evidence to prove it,¡± Chuzheng retorted. The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Although they felt something was off, they seemed unable to counter her argument.
¡°Captain Huo, look, this is the evidence, I¡¯m fine. Could I cause these injuries on myself?¡± Xiner cried, showing the man her wounds. Captain Huo nced at Brother Yong who was looking fierce and appeared ready to believe anything the girl said; he frowned and said, ¡°A small conflict, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss, you all go back first.¡± ¡°Captain Huo¡­¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Ning You quickly stepped forward, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first; Captain Huo will take care of it.¡± Xiner, not willing to let it go, red at Chuzheng before leaving with her people. However, as Xiner turned around, she suddenly stumbled, and Ning You, who was standing next to her, also fell to the ground with her. In front of so many people, the two of them fell t on their faces. The bystanders had not even reacted yet. The ground was littered with broken stones and dry branches; Xiner¡¯s arm got a gash, and beads of blood oozed out. Falling in front of everyone, the embarrassment and pain were too much for Xiner to bear; she felt too humiliated to face anyone and fainted right then and there. Ning You wasparatively better off, having only scraped her skin. She stood upposed, since after all, she wasn¡¯t the one who had fallen. The joke wasn¡¯t on her. But deep down she was certainly discontent; it was, after all, embarrassing.
Chuzheng sat down and leisurely continued to eat. Captain Huo had someone take Xiner away: ¡°No matter who is right or wrong, we¡¯re ending it here. But I hope there will be no more conflicts; our goal now is to survive.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Brother Yong snorted coldly, ¡°Just don¡¯t overstep your bounds and there won¡¯t be any conflicts.¡± Captain Huo gave Chuzheng, who was eating, a frowning look before leaving. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, why don¡¯t youe and join us at the front? To avoid those who are blinding over to cause trouble?¡± God of Wealth offered with reverence. ¡°No need.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be caught in the middle, unable to escape if needed. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just call me,¡± Brother Yong said, not insisting. ¨C After Brother Yong left, Yi Xiao looked somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chuzheng, I didn¡¯t expect her to¡­¡± Do something like that. Chuzheng: ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Yi Xiao nodded repeatedly. ¡°Be more careful next time,¡± Brother Bao scolded Yi Xiao. If it weren¡¯t for the many times they¡¯d survived together, Brother Bao would have cast him out a long time ago: ¡°Women are trouble.¡± He Cheng nodded in agreement, ¡°Only women and zombies are difficult to keep in line.¡± Chuzheng watched them solemnly. ¡°Except for Miss Chuzheng,¡± He Cheng quickly added, ¡°You are a goddess.¡± Brother Bao looked around, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on that one in the car.¡± Yi Xiao sat nearby, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, would youe and take a look? Something seems off,¡± Brother Bao called Chuzheng over. Was the Good Person Card in trouble? Chuzheng stood up abruptly. Chapter 145: 145: The Last Day Tycoon (10) Chapter 145: The Last Day Tycoon (10) ¡°` In the car, Lu Rany on the back seat. The tall body of the youth curled up on the seat, his knees bent, pressing against his chest, in a most ufortable position. His forehead was burning hot, and the side of his face that was showing was frighteningly red. ¡°Being bitten by a zombie, is it like this?¡± Brother Bao and the others had never seen such a thing, and didn¡¯t know the process. But this fever seemed abnormally high. How would I know! I haven¡¯t seen it either! Why ask me! Chuzheng calmly directed Brother Bao to go ask Brother Yong. Brother Yong came over personally, he hadn¡¯t expected there to be another person in Chuzheng¡¯s car. ¡°He was bitten?¡± He Cheng replied, ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t turned into a zombie, not sure if he¡¯s awakening a Special Ability.¡±
Brother Yong signaled that he would take a look, and Chuzheng made some space. After checking Lu Ran¡¯s pupils and pulse, he said, ¡°You need to bring his temperature down, or else before he awakens a Special Ability, he¡¯ll burn himself out.¡± This is also why only a very few out of those who are bitten are able to awaken. Many can¡¯t withstand such high temperatures; without awakening a Special Ability, they burn themselves out, eventually turning into zombies. ¡°With the weather like it is now, how do we bring down his temperature?¡± asked He Cheng. Even the water was warm. ¡°We need to find an Ice Series Special Ability User,¡± Brother Yong said. ¡°It¡¯s a variant ability, no one in my team has it, but I can lend you a Water Series Special Ability User for the time being.¡± Chuzheng handed him a Crystal Core: ¡°An Ice Series Special Ability User.¡± Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Even with the Crystal Core, I don¡¯t have one! Brother Yong turned to Captain Huo: ¡°I¡¯ll go ask for you.¡± After asking, Captain Huo¡¯s team also didn¡¯t have an Ice Series Special Ability User. Brother Yong was at a loss. ¡°You guys get out first,¡± Chuzheng ordered Brother Bao and the others with calm. ¡°Miss Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Captain Huo watched Brother Yong and the others standing outside the car, somewhat puzzled.
Ning You approached: ¡°Big brother Huo, what are they looking for an Ice Series Special Ability User for?¡± Captain Huo shook his head, specting: ¡°Searching for an Ice Series Special Ability User at this time of night, someone might be awakening a Special Ability after a bite.¡± Finding an Ice Series Special Ability User in the middle of the night, that could be the only reason. ¡°Awakening a Special Ability¡­ who could it be?¡± Ning You felt an inexplicable unease.
Captain Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°The few people we just saw are all outside the car, only the little girl is not.¡± The little girl¡­ Chuzheng! Ning You grew even more anxious. She had thought Chuzheng would surely die under the onught of zombies and hadn¡¯t disguised it, but unexpectedly, Chuzheng had survived. If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so ruthlessly. But there was no way to have known in advance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you look pale?¡± ¡°Ah? No, nothing, I¡¯m fine, probably just a bit tired.¡± Ning You covered her inner panic and looked to the side: ¡°Big brother Huo, how long will it be before we reach Qingan Base?¡± She had been separated from the main force, but she knew that the group would head to Qingan Base first, and she needed to find them before anyone else did. ¡°From Z Province, at our current pace, without any mishaps, we should arrive in about six days,¡± he replied. The present was not like the pre-apocalyptic times, many roads were destroyed, others were blocked by long queues of cars, six days was the time estimated under the assumption that the entire group wouldn¡¯t encounter any incidents. ¨C
When Lu Ran came to, the car had already resumed its journey, first opening his eyes quietly and looking straight ahead. A few secondster, he realized something was amiss. ¡°Awake?¡± A pleasant female voice sounded above him. Lu Ran abruptly raised his head, and his gaze fell upon the cold profile of the girl. At this moment¡­ he was hugging the girl. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°` What happened? Why was he holding her in that position? Cold fingers touched his forehead, ¡°The fever¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°What special ability did you awaken to?¡± He Cheng looked back at him, appearing very curious. But he seemed not the slightest bit interested in his current position.
The person he was holding was chilly all over, a refreshing coolness in the sweltering air. Lu Ran reluctantly let go of Chuzheng, sat up straight, and created a slight distance between them, while the girl watched him withplete indifference. ¡°¡­Seems like I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Ran lowered his gaze, his attractive lips moving slightly. Brother Bao, who was driving, disyed a small me with a swish, ¡°Do you feel a different power inside your body, like you can wield your special ability if you concentrate?¡± Following Brother Bao¡¯s advice, Lu Ran shook his head: ¡°No.¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± So what did he awaken to? ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s one of those rare special abilities?¡± He Cheng cautiously suggested, ¡°Maybe you just haven¡¯t discovered it yet.¡± ¡°Maybe so.¡± Lu Ran didn¡¯t seem too bothered about not having awakened a special ability. The young man wasn¡¯t wearing a hat at the time, his face fully exposed in the air. It was a face one wouldn¡¯t forget at a nce. Beautiful as a work of art. His lips curved in a slight arc, but for no reason, it seemed to carry a mocking smile.
Yet no one felt he was unlikable. Instead, it seemed like a bit of mischief, the light swirling in his starry eyes could easily ensnare someone. ¡°Where¡¯s my hat?¡± Lu Ran reached for his hair. Yi Xiao handed him the hat, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± ¡°A calm heart keeps one cool.¡± Lu Ran put on the hat, feeling like he was about to die from the heat. He really wanted to hug the little girl beside him; she was so cool. Of course, that was just a thought. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. The fact that Lu Ran hadn¡¯t awakened to a special ability left the three of them somewhat disappointed. But since he hadn¡¯t turned into a zombie, they breathed a sigh of relief internally, no longer having to constantly worry about whether the person beside them would suddenly take a bite out of them. Lu Ran was quite easy to get along with, seemingly able to be friends with anyone. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± He Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Got caught by ident.¡± Lu Ran revealed a smile, ¡°Walking in a post-apocalyptic world, who doesn¡¯t get bitten.¡± Chuzheng, resting her chin in her hand, spoke indifferently, ¡°Those people drove you out, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Something seemed to cross Lu Ran¡¯s mind, but after a moment, he shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really acquainted with them, so it¡¯s hard to talk about being angry or not.¡± Lu Ran and they were ssmates, but indeed not very close. It was just that they started moving together after the apocalypse began. ¡°You saved me back then because you thought I might awaken to a special ability, right?¡± Lu Ran¡¯s eyes paused slightly, and he seemed regretful, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t awaken any special ability, I must have disappointed you.¡± Chuzheng neither confirmed nor denied. The other three tactfully kept their mouths shut. Lu Ran observed Chuzheng for a moment, then continued, ¡°Although I am very grateful that you saved me, if possible, I hope you can let me off at the next resting point.¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± Chuzheng nced at him. What to do if Good Person Card wants to run? Should I break his legs or break his legs?! ¡°You are headed for Qingan Base.¡± Lu Ran shrugged, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his voice still pleasant, ¡°It¡¯s not on my way, I¡¯ll remember your great kindness, and I¡¯ll repay it when we meet again.¡± ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Lu Ran felt the girl bing somewhat fierce, but her expression was unreadable, cold and distant, as if it were just his imagination. He suppressed that strange feeling, his beautiful starry eyes looking outside, ¡°I¡¯ll head north.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Lu Ran looked at her. Chuzheng stared straight ahead, her tone leaving no room for refusal, ¡°You have to follow me.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°??¡± Chuzheng: ¡°I saved you, so you have to listen to me.¡± If Good Person Card runs away, where would I go to be a good person!? Lu Ran: ¡°??¡± That might be true, but shouldn¡¯t he be free to choose what to do with it!? Chapter 146: 146: The Last Day Tycoon (11) Chapter 146: The Last Day Tycoon (11) When the convoy stopped to rest, Lu Ran suggested leaving but was ruthlessly locked in the car by Chuzheng. The Trio: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He really had entered a den of wolves. Unable to get out of the car, Lu Ran didn¡¯t do anything and continued to chat and joke with Brother Bao and the others. The Trio felt very uneasy. They didn¡¯t understand what Chuzheng wanted to do with this boy she had picked up. Did she find him good-looking and wanted to keep him? Miss Chuzheng, expressionless, would certainly have been a big boss before the apocalypse¡­ It seemed not impossible. After all, Lu Ran was very good-looking. The next few days passed without incident.
But one day, Chuzheng noticed the girl named Xiner was with a man from Brother Yong¡¯s team, and the man was getting handsy with her. ¡°What is she doing?¡± He Cheng asked with a bizarre look on his face, ¡°Is she throwing herself into the wolf¡¯s den?¡± Brother Yong seemed okay, but the men under him didn¡¯t seem like good people. Yi Xiao stood by, drinking water. Hearing this, he looked over sympathetically, his face shining with a saintly light. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Last night she had seen Yi Xiao and Xiner meet. She didn¡¯t know what they talked about, but she felt Xiner¡¯s behavior today couldn¡¯t be unrted to Yi Xiao. Chuzheng scratched the car door with her finger. She couldn¡¯t ask. She needed to maintain her noble and cool image! ¡°Yi Xiao, I saw you talking to herst night. What did you say?¡± He Cheng suddenly asked. Chuzheng perked up her ears without showing any change in expression. ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Xiao looked bewildered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much to her¡­ She just asked me who provided the food, and I told her it was Brother Yong and his people.¡± ¡°So she went to them today?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Yi Xiao lookedpletely bewildered. Brother Yong and his people not only had food and water but also guns; it was much safer than being with the group of vulnerable people at the back. Xiner¡¯s choice waspletely understandable. Lu Ran peeked out through the half-opened car window with his good-looking eyes, faintly smiling, ¡°I say, Miss, are you nning to imprison me?¡± Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°I am protecting you.¡± The young man chuckled lightly. He was backlit, his figure indistinct as if about to blend into the light, dazzlingly bright.
¡°How is restricting my freedom protection? Before, that would have been illegal. Besides, we aren¡¯t really acquainted, are we? Or did you know me before?¡± ¡°This way, I can effectively ensure you are not attacked by zombies, nor will you be framed by others,¡± Chuzheng answered earnestly. ¡°With food and drink, what do you have toin about?¡± The young man: ¡°¡­¡± Let¡¯s see how you like it if I lock you in the car!
Lu Ran silently retreated into the shadows, contemtiong how he could escape from the car. He did not feel safe at all. He felt extremely dangerous! ¨C At a fork in the road, the group stopped again. Brother Yong wanted to detour around Z Province, while Captain Huo¡¯s team intended to go straight through Z Province to reach Qingan Base. Brother Yong had no intention of staying with them in the first ce, and it suited his preference to split up. However, Xiner¡¯s group decided to follow Brother Yong and his team. They came on their own, and Brother Yong didn¡¯t want to take on any burdens; he seemed somewhat impatient, but finally agreed after being cated by his brothers. ¡°Which way should we go?¡± Brother Bao asked Chuzheng. ¡°Follow them,¡± Chuzheng gestured to follow Brother Yong. ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t it be closer over there?¡± Brother Bao was puzzled. ¡°There are more zombies.¡± Lu Ran nced sideways: ¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°Z Province is one of the most populous cities in the country, also an economic hub, with a veryrge transient poption. When the zombie virus broke out, there was an international exhibition going on, with countless tourists and exhibitors¡­¡± He Cheng answered for Chuzheng. Lu Ran pulled his hat down and smiled ambiguously, ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot. You¡¯re pretty well-informed.¡± Thetter part of hisment was directed at Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I just know the plot, that¡¯s all. After parting ways with Captain Huo, the team made much faster progress. ¡°Is it getting hotter again?¡± He Cheng fanned himself. ¡°It¡¯s all hot wind; I feel like I¡¯m almost cooked.¡± ¡°This damned weather, who knows how long it¡¯llst.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the base¡­ I heard they have electricity.¡± ¡°Ah! Really? Will there be air conditioning?¡± ¡°Should be¡­¡± The vehicle they were now riding in was an SUV given to them by Brother Yong. Brother Bao and the other two were chatting in the front, while Chuzheng and Lu Ran were seated in the back. Lu Ran nced sideways at Chuzheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl seemed fresh and cool, showing no signs of the heat. ¡°I¡¯m very hot,¡± Lu Ran suddenly said, his beautiful eyes fixed on Chuzheng, sparkling sparsely with light. ¡°Hmm,¡± it was normal to feel hot under such a big sun, ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran adjusted his sitting position, pulled down his hat, hugged his arms, and began to sleep. Lu Ran had intended to calm his mind and drive off the heat, but as the car rocked, he somehow fell asleep. When he awoke, he found himself lying in Chuzheng¡¯s arms, the coolness against him was veryfortable. Lu Ran quickly closed his eyes as Chuzheng looked over. So cool! Chuzheng thought about pushing Lu Ran away, but remembering that the Good Person Card said he was hot, she gave up. Considering he was the Good Person Card¡­ Perhaps because of the coolness, Lu Ran fell asleep again. In such hot weather, it wasmon to wake up from the heat as soon as you fell asleep, and then the cycle would repeat, with no one getting a good rest.
This time, Lu Ran sleptfortably. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, there¡¯s a gas station up ahead, we¡¯re nning to rest there today,¡± someone from the front passed the message. The zombies at the gas station had been cleared, and Chuzheng¡¯s car was parked on the outer edges. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, can I get out and go in?¡± Lu Ran lifted his hat to ask for her opinion. He winked at Chuzheng and his lips curved into a slight, mischievous smile that was particrly enticing. [Main Quest: Please spend one hundred Crystal Cores within one hour.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng opened the car door and got out, Lu Ran¡¯s smile immediately widened, and he quickly followed her. Although Lu Ran rarely got out of the vehicle, there were still asions when he needed to. Everyone in the team knew that there was a strange young man in Chuzheng¡¯s car who still wore a hat even in the scorching heat. The young man followed Chuzheng inside, where all the items had been moved aside to block the surroundings, leaving the middle open for everyone to rest. Xiner and her group were sitting in one corner. At the moment they came in, each of them had an unfriendly look as they stared at them. Chuzheng paid no attention to them and went straight to Brother Yong. A few minutester. ¡°Go take a shower,¡± Chuzheng handed clean clothes to Lu Ran. Leaning against the wall, Lu Ran lifted his gaze upon hearing her voice, puzzled by what he heard: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take a shower.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough water to drink, are you kidding me?¡± With the weather so hot and the river water deemed undrinkable, the water supply now depended on bottled water from the past and Water Series Special Ability Users. And she was telling him to take a shower. With what? Mud? ¡°There¡¯s water here,¡± Chuzheng pointed to a bucket beside her: ¡°Is that enough?¡± The Good Person Card was a great target for squandering. He still proved quite useful. Lu Ran followed Chuzheng¡¯s pointing direction and his expression stiffened slightly. Two full buckets of water. Not just for washing himself, but sparingly enough for three people. But clearly, both buckets were for his use. Lu Ran pressed down on his hat to hide his expression. What exactly was she nning to do? She couldn¡¯t seriously be considering keeping him as a male pet, could she?! Chapter 147: 147: The Last Day Tycoon (12) Chapter 147: The Last Day Tycoon (12) Lu Ran carried water into the bathroom, which had already been cleaned by someone, but he still carefully checked the stalls. He took off his clothes and quickly washed himself. When he was leaving, he bumped into two girls who hade to use the toilet together. Lu Ran turned his face to the side, swiftly adjusted his hat, and quickly left. ¡°Hey, did you see that? That guy is so pretty.¡± ¡°Pretty? You mean handsome, right?¡± ¡°No, I mean pretty, like if he didn¡¯t have a t chest, I would have thought he was a girl.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice just now¡­¡± The conversation of the girls behind him made Lu Ran¡¯s face slightly unpleasant. He didn¡¯t like people talking about him that way. His face was indeed good-looking, but everyoneplimented him as they would a girl, which annoyed him.
¡°Hey.¡± Suddenly, someone rounded the corner and bumped into Lu Ran. Lu Ran stepped back a few steps, his gaze sweeping over the other person who was clearly very angry, but upon making eye contact with him, he became curiously defiant, ¡°Are you that kept pretty boy of Chuzheng¡¯s?¡± Chuzheng¡­ kept pretty boy? When did he ever get such a title? The person stroked his chin, ¡°Always wearing a hat, how good-looking can you be? Come on, show your brother.¡± As he spoke, the person reached out to lift Lu Ran¡¯s hat. p! ¡°Ah!¡± The man¡¯s hand was struck by a wooden board, instantly swelling up red. Chuzheng kicked him, looking down from above, ¡°Pretty, huh?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± the man clutching his hand, his whole arm seemed numb, his teeth clenched, speaking unclearly. ¡°Miss Chuzheng,¡± Brother Yong came over after hearing the noise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In modern terms, this person was akin to a foolish daughter of a richndlord¡¯s family, one who didn¡¯t stir up trouble; there was no need for Brother Yong to offend her. The Crystal Core was easier to get than something fallen from the sky. Even if she asked him to treat her like a little ancestor, he would be willing to do so. ¡°Control your people better, and keep your hands shorter,¡± Chuzheng tossed away the wooden board in her hand, her eyes icy cold. The Good Person Card isn¡¯t something you can just touch, is it? Brother Yong looked at the youth standing a bit behind, wearing a cap, keeping his head down, his face not clearly visible.
He was still damp from the shower, lean but not frail, straight and statuesque as bamboo, with long straight legs in slippers, revealing attractive toes. Even without seeing his face, one would feel the urge to look a few more times. Brother Yong then looked at his underling lying on the ground, wailing in pain. He felt reassured inside.
¡°Miss Chuzheng, it¡¯s poor discipline on my part, my apologies,¡± Brother Yong kicked his underling, ¡°Apologize to her.¡± With Brother Yong¡¯s kick, the man cowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Miss Chuzheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°No next time.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, I promise,¡± Brother Yong immediately patted his chest, ¡°How about this, in a bit I¡¯ll send some tasty treats over to you, to steady this¡­ young brother¡¯s nerves.¡± Chuzheng took the unresponsive Lu Ran¡¯s hand and left. Did the Good Person Card get scared? He hasn¡¯t reacted at all for such a long time¡­ Surely, I can¡¯t let him stray too far from me. Yes! That makes sense! [¡­] Is thedy¡¯s reasoning just for herself, huh? After Chuzheng left, Brother Yong kicked his underling again, ¡°Are you sick or something, why stir up trouble with him of all people?¡±
¡°I just wanted to see that pretty boy¡­¡± the underling felt wronged. ¡°Look at what? You want to get with him or what? You randy bastard, is your head all messed up?¡± Brother Yong said, kicking him again a couple times. The underling clutched his head, ¡°No, Brother Yong¡­ I was just curious, I really was just curious, I didn¡¯t n to do anything.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± Brother Yong was far from pleased, and he sent word down the ranks: no one was to mess with Chuzheng¡¯s people. Anyone who broke the rules would bear the consequences. There were naturally those in the group who were disgruntled. ¡°Hey, why is Brother Yong so good to that woman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t she? Maybe Brother Yong has taken a fancy to her.¡± ¡°Pretty, yes, but she¡¯s as cold as ice¡­ Does Brother Yong like that type?¡± ¡°Even so, he shouldn¡¯t treat us brothers like this just for a woman, right? We¡¯re the ones who have been through life and death with him!¡± ¡°Let it be, stop talking¡­¡± Brother Yong obviously hadn¡¯t told everyone in the team about trading Crystal Cores with Chuzheng. Thinking about it, it made sense; revealing the number of Crystal Cores to the team would only bring more trouble.
It¡¯s never easy for a leader to make a choice. Because those below don¡¯t realize how much moreprehensively a leader has to think¡ªthey only feel their interests arepromised and be discontent with their leader. ¨C Chuzheng led Lu Ran back to the corner. Lu Ran seemed toe back to his senses: ¡°What¡¯s your Special Ability?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a Special Ability.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ran cocked his head, his profile bathed in the light, smooth like jade, his eyebrows slightly raised: ¡°No Special Ability?¡± The youth¡¯s beautiful starry eyes sparkled, his longshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and the corners of his lips curved up, exuding an alluring charm. Chuzheng nodded indifferently: ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± No Special Ability? Who¡¯s going to believe that! Chuzheng took the hat from his head, and Lu Ran instinctively guarded it: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chuzheng, however, unreasonably grabbed his wrist, forcefully removed the hat, and tossed it aside. Under Lu Ran¡¯s shocked andplex gaze, Chuzheng put a new hat on his head, her fingertips trailing over his hair, and sighed silently to herself¡ª not soft, really not soft at all.
Chuzheng withdrew her hand expressionlessly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Wearing a hat even when it¡¯s hot, that¡¯s just odd. Lu Ran paused, then shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m too handsome, it causes trouble.¡± The hat on his head was a light coffee color, adorned with a cute cat pattern. Without the young man making any effort, it added a touch of cuteness to his appearance. Chuzheng stared at the cat pattern, pondering something. Lu Ran had an uneasy intuition: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chuzheng looked away. ¡°How long are you nning to keep me imprisoned?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Have I treated you badly?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Lu Ran couldn¡¯t deny that she had indeed treated him rather well. Lu Ran took a deep breath, a hint of dissatisfaction on his fair face: ¡°But that¡¯s not a reason for you to imprison me!¡± He was a person! Not a pet! It wasn¡¯t him who asked her to save him before. She was the one who insisted on making him get in the car. ¡°What will it take for you to let me go?¡± ¡°When you think I¡¯m a good person¡­¡± Chuzheng hesitated, a flicker of confusion crossing her eyes. She seemed not quite willing to let the Good Person Card go after he felt she was a good person? Huh?! Chuzheng dwelled on the thought for only a few seconds before she moved past it. If it came down to it, she could simply keep him with her. ¡°You expect me to think you¡¯re a good person after treating me this way?¡± Lu Ran scoffed: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± He didn¡¯t have Stockholm syndrome. ¡°Have I treated you badly?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the Good Person Card, acting like this, you would have been dealt with long ago. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯ve treated me well or not! Lu Ran didn¡¯t want tomunicate with Chuzheng; talking to her was utterly impossible. ¡°If you just stay away from me now, I¡¯ll consider you a good person.¡± He longed to breathe some fresh air! Lu Ran had only spoken in jest, but Chuzheng actually stood up and moved to stand aside¡­ Great, she had blocked his escape route. Unless he could fly, it would be absolutely impossible for him to escape from his current position. Chapter 148: 148: The Last Day Tycoon (13) Chapter 148: The Last Day Tycoon (13) ¡°` Trouble neveres alone. No sooner had Brother Yong dealt with one issue than the Water Series Special Ability User in the squad exhausted his ability and ran out of water. They needed water for cooking at the moment, and the sudden absence of it caused an instant uproar within the team. ¡°He just took a bath, and I hardly used any, why are you all ming me?¡± Suddenly, a pot smashed onto Lu Ran¡¯s head. The Water Series Special Ability User had already umted some water for cooking, but in the blink of an eye, Xiner and two other girls used it to take a bath. Now being used, Xiner immediately pointed the finger at Lu Ran. Brother Yong was already in a bad mood and now, with women squabbling, he was even more annoyed, ¡°You took the water to use without asking, who gave you the right?¡± ¡°Why does he get to huh?¡± Xiner stood beside a man, retorting with indignation. ¡°Brother Yong, let¡¯s just drop it, it¡¯s only a little water. When his ability recovers, we¡¯ll have water. Xiner and the few girls wanted to take a bath, it¡¯s understandable. That guy¡­ he took one too, Brother Yong you can¡¯t be biased, right?¡±
The man¡¯s words were either quelling the mes of conflict or fanning them. Brother Yong felt like his head would explode with anger. The guy had exchanged Crystal Cores for it! Can youpare?! Did you bloody exchange Crystal Cores?! Bathing, bathing, bathe my ass! ¡°If a guy can bathe, why can¡¯t I?¡± Xiner leaned against the man, feeling very wronged. This matter had nothing to do with Chuzheng, she was just watching coldly. Brother Yong scolded the group harshly, and Xiner along with the other two girls didn¡¯t dare speak up again. Considering previous grievances, Xiner probably took Chuzheng as her enemy unterally. Girls¡¯ hatred is just so inexplicable. They say they hate you and they just do. Completely baseless! Brother Yong gave the Water Series Special Ability User a Crystal Core to recover his ability and continue supplying water. At night, Lu Ran leaned against the wall, keeping his eyes on Chuzheng. Suddenly, Chuzheng walked over to him and sat down beside him, ¡°Hot?¡± Before Lu Ran could reply, Chuzheng draped her arm over his shoulder, pulling him towards her embrace, ¡°Sleep.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± All he wanted was to find a chance to run away. ¨C
Because of the bathing incident, the team began to subtly split. Brother Yong didn¡¯t react much, still giving what was due, but he didn¡¯t spare those looking for trouble. They tried to covertly win over the Water Series Special Ability User. But the Water Series Special Ability User stated he wouldn¡¯t join them, and without him, they didn¡¯t dare to confront Brother Yong openly.
The squad staggered along and finally safely arrived at Qingan Base. Outside Qingan Base, a long line snaked around. Many people lingered outside because they couldn¡¯t afford the entry resources. On the cracked ground, people sat despondently, watching the passersby with despair. ¡°Save my child, please¡­¡± ¡°Give me some water to drink.¡± ¡°Give me something to eat, please¡­¡± Lu Ran propped his chin, observing the world outside the vehicle window. ¡°End of the world¡­¡± Brother Bao couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath, ¡°This motherfucking¡­¡± Those without Special Abilities had to queue for inspection and quarantine while those with them didn¡¯t need to, they could go straight in. Chuzheng, worried that Lu Ran would take the chance to run away, asked Brother Yong¡¯s men to keep an eye on him. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Brother Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lu Ran pulled his hat lower, ¡°Would you believe me if I said there¡¯s no rtionship?¡±
¡°Heh,¡± Brother Yongughed with ambiguous meaning, not taking the Special Ability User¡¯s passage, but instead followed Lu Ran to another passage for inspection. After all, he was paid to keep an eye on this young master. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t escape here! ¡°Why do you listen to her so obediently?¡± Lu Ran asked, puzzled. ¡°` ¡°She has¡­ money.¡± There were too many eyes around, so Brother Yong didn¡¯t say Crystal Core, but Lu Ran understood. After all, she could bring out a Crystal Core anytime, anywhere. ¡°How can you be so corrupt?¡± ¡°Young master, if you give me money, I can let you go too,¡± Brother Yong patted his shoulder. ¡°¡­¡± Go to hell, young master! ¨C
Qingan Base was essentially a town. There was a military presence there, and when the zombies first broke out and were moving slowly, they immediately cleaned up the entire town¡¯s zombies, hence Qingan Base was established. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we¡¯d like to find a ce to stay first, and then make ns,¡± Brother Yong took Lu Ran out and handed him back to her. ¡°Mm.¡± Chuzheng naturally took Lu Ran¡¯s hand. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± The other three came over as well. ¡°The trade is done, do as you please.¡± No need for a driver for the time being! Brother Bao and the other two were clearly stunned for a moment. Lu Ran was also slightly surprised; he thought that these three were with her, apparently not? After hesitating for a while, Brother Bao eventually said goodbye to Chuzheng and left. Lu Ran, with his free hand, adjusted the edge of his hat, his gaze falling on the girl¡¯s profile. Despite havinge all this way together, she seemed to have no feelings whatsoever. Lu Ran was worried about his future. He needed to find a chance to run away.
If you wanted to find shelter in the base, you could go to the specially delineated super-luxury private rooms¡ªsleeping under the open sky, with the heavens as your nket and the earth as your mattress. Alternatively, you could rent one of the town¡¯s houses with supplies. However, housing resources were now scarce, and the ce where they were allocated had started to devolve into an auction model. An auction was held every hour, and the highest bidder got the spot. Moreover, getting a room didn¡¯t mean it was only for you. In a typical ten-square-meter room, it wasmon to live with three others. [Main Quest: Spend two hundred Crystal Cores within an hour.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard, this damn thing! Chuzheng kicked a wooden nk beside her in a rage, startling Lu Ran: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°There was a mosquito.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°¡­¡± Kick a mosquito with your foot? Lu Ran¡¯s heart trembled¡ªcould she have some psychological issues? No, he absolutely had to run away! Wait, are there even mosquitoes in this weather? At this moment, everyone was lining up to get a number. Chuzheng used Crystal Cores to cut in line. ¡°What are you doing cutting in line?¡± Someone immediately became unhappy behind Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cut in your line.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person who swapped ces with Chuzheng had to take her number and line up again in the back, without actually affecting anyone else. If one is willing to hit and the other is willing to endure, who can say anything? The person probably spoke out in a moment of irritation and now couldn¡¯t back down. People were now queuing to log their preferences for the type of house they wanted. After making a decision, they would go to the respective rooms to bid in the auction. Although this official mode seemed somewhat like extortion, on someone else¡¯s turf, you had to y by their rules. ¡°How many people are staying, and do you have any requirements?¡± When it was Chuzheng¡¯s turn, the registrar asked impatiently. ¡°Do you have any vis?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The registrar looked up at Chuzheng: ¡°Are you here on vacation? This is the apocalypse, and you still want to live in a vi. Why don¡¯t you say you want to go to the moon?¡± ¡°Oh, can you do that?¡± The girl¡¯s cold gaze fixed on the registrar, who felt slightly intimidated, struggling to discern the meaning behind Chuzheng¡¯s words. ¡°There are no vis.¡± The registrar said sternly: ¡°Hurry up, there are so many people behind you, don¡¯t waste time!¡± Chapter 149: 149: The Last Day Tycoon (14) Chapter 149: The Last Day Tycoon (14) ¡°` Thud. The crystal core collided with the tabletop, emitting a crisp sound. Registration Staff: ¡°¡­¡± Crystal, crystal core!!! The registration area was partitioned into cubicles with curtains, but the staff still feared being seen by others. ¡°Do you have one?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes, there is one.¡± The registration employee squeezed out a smile, stood up, and gestured to Chuzheng toe aside: ¡°Please follow me.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Where on earth did she get that crystal core from. There was no sign of her killing zombies on the road, was there? The registration staff took them to a small room next door. She rifled through some papers on the table and, after ncing at them, said: ¡°We only have one vi left. It¡¯s a bit small, but it will be sufficient for the two of you. Electricity and water are supplied, safety guaranteed.¡±
¡°Hm.¡± The registration staff tentatively said: ¡°This vi requires ten crystal cores a month.¡± Now a single crystal core could feed one person for a month, so this vi costing ten crystal cores a month made it clear that it wasn¡¯t something everyone could afford. Chuzheng handed over all the remaining crystal cores to her. As the registration staff looked at the bag full of crystal cores, her eyes started to sparkle. ¡°You have a total of one hundred and ny cores, which is enough for a year and seven months.¡± The registration staff turned to look for the keys: ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the keys for you and then take you there.¡± ¡°Zhou Jing, are you there?¡± Suddenly, a man entered: ¡°I remember we still had one vi left, right?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Jing, looking for the keys, lifted her head: ¡°Not anymore, this youngdy just took it.¡± The man frowned, nced at Chuzheng and Lu Ran, and perhaps because of her young age, didn¡¯t take her seriously: ¡°Arrange another ce for her to stay and give me the keys to that vi.¡± ¡°But, she¡­ gave a year and seven months¡¯ worth of crystal cores.¡± The man was surprised. How could these two young people have so many crystal cores? Zhou Jing showed the crystal cores to him. Although the abundance of crystal cores was tempting, the man thought for a moment before turning back to Chuzheng and said: ¡°I will arrange another set of amodations for you. The environment is just as good, and no one will disturb you.¡± Zhou Jing somehow felt it wasn¡¯t right. But since the man was the head of the settlement¡¯s housing management, she could only watch, hoping no issues would arise. ¡°The deal is already done.¡± Chuzheng remained calm: ¡°Are you breaking the agreement?¡± Although she was acting out of impulse, she wouldn¡¯t be pushed around! The headughed: ¡°Youngdy, we¡¯re in charge of the housing, you either take my suggestion and I¡¯ll make the arrangement immediately, or if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, is it settled?¡± Ning You¡¯s face appeared at the door, locking eyes with Chuzheng. Her expression stiffened for a second, before reverting back to normal. Yet inside, her world flipped upside down. How did she encounter her here! And why did Chuzheng look so clean, as if she hadn¡¯t been surviving in this apocalypse¡­
Does she not recognize me? Is she pretending not to know me, or has some ident happened, and she truly doesn¡¯t remember me? Of course, Ning You hoped more for an ident, that she genuinely didn¡¯t remember her. Chuzheng was also somewhat taken aback. Ning You looked a bit miserable; if it weren¡¯t for her fair and beautiful face, she wouldn¡¯t look much different from the people outside. So, her journey hadn¡¯t been easy. She was quite pretty, just a bit malicious. To think she even pulled my hair! ¡°Miss Ning, it will be ready soon.¡± The head said to Ning You with a pleasant smile. Ning You avoided Chuzheng¡¯s gaze as much as possible, speaking to the head withposure: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°The vi has already been taken¡­¡± Zhou Jing¡¯s eyes flicked towards Chuzheng. Ning You understood immediately. She looked at Chuzheng and quickly said: ¡°Since it¡¯s taken, then it should go to the highest bidder, right?¡±
Zhou Jing: ¡°¡­¡± That person just paid one hundred and ny crystal cores! Even if you auction it off for a month, no ordinary person couldpete with her! [Main quest: Secure the vi with the highest bid!] Go, sis! We¡¯re the richest! Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°` I just wanted to find a ce to live! Ning You said that, and the director¡¯s gaze flickered, smiling as he said, ¡°Miss Ning is truly generous. What does the youngdy think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± What a hassle! Just finish it off! The director said the highest bidder gets to renegotiate the bid. On a monthly basis. Chuzheng pped one hundred ny Crystal Cores onto the table with a ir, oozing extravagance: ¡°One month.¡± Director: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jing: ¡°¡­¡±
Backdrop Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng¡¯s brows and eyes were stern, making her appear somewhat sharply handsome, as she slightly parted her lips: ¡°Your turn.¡± The shock in Ning You¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t had the time to subside; the number of Crystal Cores was unclear, but it was apparent they were plentiful. How did she have so many Crystal Cores? ¡°Miss Ning?¡± Ning You also had quite a few on her. Coming over from Z Province, where there were many zombies, she had acquired many Crystal Cores. But¡­ To use them to rent a living space was too wasteful. Yet, faced with Chuzheng, Ning You felt an inexplicable reluctance to lose. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°Two hundred.¡± Chuzheng nced at her: ¡°Four hundred.¡± Ning You felt like coughing up blood. Was she just shouting out any number?
Special Ability Users needed to enhance their abilities, so Crystal Cores were actually consumed very quickly; the circting amount of Crystal Cores could be said to be not very abundant. And she doubled the bid just like that. Did she think she was a Crystal Core manufacturer? ¡°Do you have that many?¡± Ning You voiced her doubt. Chuzheng took out two hundred and tossed them over. The room suddenly fell into a peculiar atmosphere, Ning You clutching her palm, as if she had dug a hole for herself and jumped in. She had thought she had more Crystal Cores than anyone else, but this was the result. In her eyes, these Crystal Cores seemed to be no big deal? What on earth had she been through?! ¡°You have Space Ability?¡± The director¡¯s surprise wasn¡¯t about the Crystal Cores. The one hundred ny Crystal Cores were ones that Chuzheng had been holding the entire time; nobody saw where she took them out from. But now, Chuzheng had seemingly pulled them out of thin air. Two hundred Crystal Cores have no small volume¡­ ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you adding more?¡± Chuzheng asked Ning You. Ning You¡¯s cheeks flushed red, her beautiful eyes ring at Chuzheng. Add more? For what? She only had just over four hundred in total on her, which weren¡¯t all hers; how could she dare to continue raising the bid? Ning You felt nothing but humiliation inside, her face burning with the sensation. Biting her lower lip, she stamped her foot and turned to leave, signaling with her actions that she would not raise the bid. If she didn¡¯t leave now, was she going to wait for these people tough at her? [Congrattions, Miss, forpleting the mission¡ªthe six hundred Crystal Cores have been delivered.] A burst of exhration surged through Chuzheng¡¯s heart, but her expression became even more piercingly cold: ¡°Can you take me there now?¡± The oppressively hot weather made everyone feel chilly, goosebumps forming all over their bodies; Zhou Jing shivered: ¡°Sure¡­ sure.¡± ¡°Hey, where did you get so many Crystal Cores?¡± Lu Ran asked her in a lowered voice. ¡°Wholesale.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Where can you even buy wholesale? The zombie market!? Chapter 150: 150: The Last Day Tycoon (15) Chapter 150: The Last Day Tycoon (15) Meanwhile, on the other side, after Chuzheng and Ning You left, the director summoned someone thoughtfully. ¡°Go keep an eye on that woman who was just here.¡± With a space ability and arge number of crystal cores, it¡¯s hard not to attract attention. Not knowing who she is¡­ ¡°Okay, what about Huo Jing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done him this favor; it was his own people who messed up. Can they stille to me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sharp and piercing. If Ning You hadn¡¯t volunteered, he would definitely have had to forcefully take back the house. But Ning You jumped out on her own, letting him make so much for nothing. He should thank her. ¡°¡­Understood.¡± ¡°If hees looking for me, tell him I had to leave for an emergency.¡± When Ning You returned to the team, Captain Huo looked somewhat pale, not sure if he was injured. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t get the key?¡±
Ning You: ¡°¡­¡± Right, she was supposed to get the key. The house was already assured by Brother Huo. But why did she contend with her for it? A chill suddenly rose up Ning You¡¯s back; she should not have done that at all. ¡°Brother Huo¡­¡± Ning You¡¯s thoughts shifted, and with a troubled expression, she said, ¡°The house was snatched away.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Captain Huo frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning You recounted what had just happened, altering it slightly, and exined everything to Captain Huo. The gist of it was that Chuzheng insisted on having the house and even forced her topete for it, but she didn¡¯t have that many crystal cores. ¡°The girl from the teamst time?¡± Ning You nodded: ¡°That¡¯s her¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Brother Huo, I didn¡¯t handle things well.¡± Captain Huo waved it off: ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere else to stay for now.¡± Ning You wanted to say more, but seeing Captain Huo¡¯s face, she held back. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Captain Huo, without knowing what Ning You had done, sought to find someone again, only to be told that the person had left due to an emergency. The return time was uncertain. This attitude clearly expressed his standpoint. Huo Jing could only have Ning You join the queue and bid. However, what infuriated Ning You was that every time she took a liking to a house, somebody would outbid her with a higher offer in the blink of an eye. In the end, Ning You hemorrhaged a great deal of money just to get a three-bedroom, two-living room apartment that wasn¡¯t even in a good environment.
¡°Do you have a grudge against her?¡± Lu Ran was very curious. ¡°Why mess with her like that?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damn dog yanked my hair! ¡°If you want me to stick with you, can you talk to me properly? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to convey.¡± Lu Ran was somewhat weary. Chuzheng nodded seriously: ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°???¡± Chuzheng exined: ¡°I have a grudge against her.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°How did she offend you?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± She yanked my hair. Can she say something like that? No! ¡°She just offended me.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°There should be a reason, right? Like why you want to imprison me?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°It¡¯s a long story, not telling.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran took a few deep breaths. ¡°Don¡¯t you think using crystal cores to mess with her is not worth it?¡± ¡°I have crystal cores.¡± I¡¯m so poor, I only have crystal cores left, what can I do!
¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran again had no desire to talk to Chuzheng. ¨C The vi was located to the north of the town, very close to the center of the base, making it one of the safest ces, where patrol teams were seen asionally. The vi was indeed notrge. Downstairs was the living room and kitchen, upstairs were just three rooms; besides the master bedroom, the other two were small, and the attic was piled with sundries, not fit for living. Chuzheng locked Lu Ran in the master bedroom. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Great! Now he was truly imprisoned. Would he still have to serve in bed tonight?! Lu Ran shuddered, his handsome face wearing an odd expression, and the hat in his hand was crumpled out of shape. Why did he get in the car in the first ce?
Stay calm! Lu Ran forced himself to calm down and focused his gaze on the window. He walked over and pulled back the curtain, the fierce sunlight shining on him as if he could hear the sound of his skin sizzling, so hot that his entire being seemed about to melt away. Just as Lu Ran was about to lower the curtain, he spotted a figure peering around outside the vi. Who was that? Lu Ran dropped the curtain. He waited a little while and nced outside again, and the person had disappeared. But by nightfall, he saw a figure looking over at the vi again. Lu Ran thought about the Crystal Core Chuzheng had spent, and it seemed not at all strange that they had attracted attention. Serves him right! Click¡ª The sound of the door lock was slight as Chuzheng came in holding water and food: ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t eat,¡± Lu Ran stood with his back to Chuzheng, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Chuzheng pondered for a few seconds: ¡°Shall I feed you?¡±
This is the biggest concession I¡¯ve made! Don¡¯t go too far with the Good Person Card! ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran felt his dignity had been insulted, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Lu Ran charged toward Chuzheng with an imposing air. He had already removed his hat upon entering the room, and now, on his face that was so beautiful it could outshine the world, there was a faint trace of anger. ¡°Do you want to sleep with me or what?¡± Lu Ran stood in front of her, ¡°Is it that if I sleep with you, you¡¯ll let me go?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression was serious: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡± Really! Why would he think that? Am I that kind of person? Suddenly, Lu Ran lowered his head, and his lips touched Chuzheng¡¯s. She kept her eyes wide open, staring at the handsome face that loomedrge before her. The youth had pale skin and delicate features like a work of art, his eyes slightly closed. One could vaguely glimpse the luster deep within them that could lead to bewilderment. His butterfly-wing-like eyshes trembled lightly, casting a shadow as fine as brushstrokes. He was so handsome. The next second, Lu Ran suddenly attacked Chuzheng. The positions of the two reversed, with Lu Ran standing at the doorway. He quickly exited the room. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You kiss me and then get violent? Who gave you the gall! Chuzheng immediately chased after him, and with a bang, the door shut automatically, Chuzheng thudding against it. She leaned against the door for two seconds, then calmly backed away and pulled it open. The outside was empty; Lu Ran was nowhere to be seen. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He actually escaped! This weakling actually tricked her! How dare he kiss her!! Chuzheng kicked the door angrily. No¡­ wait. This door just now? Chuzheng rubbed her chin and walked in and out of the doorway twice. The weakling even lied to her about not having a Special Ability! Chuzheng kicked the door fiercely again. Door: ¡°¡­¡± What did I do wrong? ¨C Now away from that clutch, Lu Ran was confronting a man, his face swollen and bruised, the man hardly daring to breathe. ¡°Who ordered you to surveil?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was crisp, cutting through the stifling weather andnding sharply in the man¡¯s heart, as chilling as a cier, which made the man shiver involuntarily. The youth in front of him instilled fear. ¡°I was just¡­ looking around¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The youth bent down slightly, his fingertips grasping the man¡¯s chin, his tone mocking: ¡°I remember you.¡± Man: ¡°¡­¡± This youth had kept his head down before, his hat concealing nearly everything, almost invisible. He hadn¡¯t gone in yet, instead merely encountering them on his way out, merely the briefest moment of passing by. He hadn¡¯t expected that the youth would remember him¡­ ¡°Go back and tell your boss, dare toe over again, and watch your life.¡± The young man¡¯s voice, though not threatening, was pleasant as if from the heavens, yet the man felt danger. The youth snorted: ¡°Scram.¡± Lu Ran watched the man scurry away on all fours, touched his own hat, and muttered, ¡°Why do I care so much?¡± He shook his head and quickly left the ce to avoid being caught and brought back again. Chapter 151: 151: The Last Day Tycoon (16) Chapter 151: The Last Day Tycoon (16) The night market at the base was bustling, exchanging all kinds of things, but what was mostcking were food, water, and Crystal Cores. Here, no one dared to carelessly bring out something like food. The frenzy these people could whip up might trample a few to death. ¡°Miss, what would you like to exchange for?¡± The girl with a cold expression stood in front of a stall, eyeing those few magazines with a somewhatplex mood. This is the apocalypse! The apocalypse, for goodness¡¯ sake!! The apocalypse!! ¡°Miss, these are out of print now, they can be collected, once the apocalypse is over, their value will double,¡± The stallholder immediately rmended upon seeing Chuzheng staring at the magazines. ¡°¡­¡± You sure know how to do business. ¡°You think the apocalypse will be over?¡± ¡°Hey, gotta have some hope, right?¡± The person was very optimistic, ¡°Miss, how about it? I¡¯ll exchange for a pack of instant noodles.¡±
Chuzheng felt that now would be a good time for¡ªA Guide to Survival and Extinction after Five Years of Apocalypse. Chuzheng shook her head, but picked up another watch that looked very expensive yet was less valuable than a loaf of bread in the apocalypse, and tossed over a Crystal Core. The man didn¡¯t see clearly what she threw at first. When he realized Chuzheng had tossed a Crystal Core, he quickly covered it with his hands and looked around sneakily. Seeing that the passersby didn¡¯t notice, he hurriedly stashed the Crystal Core away. His heart thumped wildly as if he had met the girl of his dreams. Crystal Core, oh Crystal Core! It could be exchanged for so much food! Too thrilling! As if afraid Chuzheng might change her mind, the man packed up his stuff and took off, leaving Chuzheng in confusion. Why run? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m robbing him. Chuzheng nned to give him the watch when she got her hands on a Good Person Card next time. Although she didn¡¯t know why, seeing it just made her feel it suited him well. If that¡¯s what she felt, then she might as well stock up on it. Right! [¡­]Listen to how the youngdy uses her words, catch! She¡¯s talking about catching! She doesn¡¯t need to find that word anymore, she¡¯s started catching directly. Is the youngdy a devil?! What sins have Good Person Cardsmitted. The King¡¯s ount lit a candle for the Good Person Card.
After a minute of silent mourning, it cheerfully issued Chuzheng a task. [Main Quest: Please spend two hundred Crystal Cores within two hours.] Chuzheng was not pleased; she wanted to kill the Bastard behind the King¡¯s ount. Could they not give her a break?
Could they not be considerate of a weak and helpless Little Cutie? [Little cutie, we are the Spendthrift System, we need to spend without stopping! This is what aligns with our values in life!] ¡°Can¡¯t you change your values in life?¡± [¡­Little cutie, this¡­ this might not be possible.] Can life values be changed just like that? No! We must be steadfast in our spending! ¡°Bastard.¡± [¡­]Even if I can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t scold me! I dislike it! ¡°The cirction of Crystal Cores isn¡¯trge right now, and such arge quantity can easily disrupt the system. Is that really okay?¡± Money, in the hundreds or thousands of millions, that¡¯s like throwing a pebble into the sea, you wouldn¡¯t even hear a ssh. But it¡¯s different now. This is the apocalypse. The number of circting Crystal Cores is limited. Even if everyone in the country turned into zombies, and each had a Crystal Core, there would only be a few billion at most. [Little cutie, to bnce the impact of an excessive number of Crystal Cores, the consumption of Crystal Cores will increase to achieve equilibrium.] And besides, it hasn¡¯t issued a lot of big spending quests, right? It adapts to different conditions! It¡¯s a cultured System!
¡°Speak humannguage.¡± [Absorbing Crystal Cores for upgrade will require more Crystal Cores. Of course, rest assured, youngdy, the Crystal Cores you spend now aren¡¯t considered a lot, so this situation won¡¯t happen for the time being.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng, seemingly lost in thought, pinched the Crystal Core. King¡¯s ount carefully considered the words she had just said, and it seemed that there was no problem. What was she pondering over? ¡°You Bastard, you damn dog.¡± [¡­] Can¡¯t you refrain from cursing at it? It has its dignity as a System! Can¡¯t afford to provoke it! I¡¯d better hide! [Little Cutie, you have fifty minutes left.] King¡¯s ount said and quickly hid itself. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng wandered around the night market, and the people squatting on both sides eyed her with not so ¡®friendly¡¯ gazes from time to time.
However, considering the boss-like aura Chuzheng constantly exuded, no one dared to make a move on her. Chuzheng walked to the end and found a shop. Chuzheng entered the shop, and a well-dressed male waiter immediately came forward: ¡°How many in your party?¡± ¡°Just one.¡± ¡°Right this way, please.¡± Chuzheng noticed that the shop provided female waiters for male clients and male waiters for female clients. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Chuzheng nced at the menu, where the most expensive dish required eighty Crystal Cores. So cheap¡­ Chuzheng, expressionless, pointed at that dish, and the waiter reminded with a smile, ¡°This will cost eighty Crystal Cores.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The waiter smiled more sincerely, even leaning a bit closer to Chuzheng. Chuzheng shot him a nce, her tone growing even colder, ¡°Stand further away.¡± The waiter¡¯s smile stiffened, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he caught sight of Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent side profile and obediently moved farther away.
Chuzheng ordered two of the most expensive dishes. The waiter handed her the bill, reminding her that payment was required before the food was served. The dishes served were fresh meat, not abundant in quantity, likely from a wild animal, and came with fresh vegetables. In the post-apocalyptic world, nts were nearly extinct, the weather was scorching, there wasn¡¯t even enough water to drink, let alone grow vegetables. Seeing fresh vegetables here was unusual and justifiably expensive. Chuzheng was now on the second floor, where she could observe the lobby below. A group of people entered from outside, and as soon as they did, the atmosphere in the lobby seemed to shift. Chuzheng leaned on the railing, emotionless as she watched below. Isn¡¯t that¡­ Hmm¡­ the people looking for the original owner? Ning You hasn¡¯t encountered this group yet? Such slow progress? No good! Chuzheng had just thought of Ning You when she saw Ning Youing out from another side and quickly leaving. ¡°Hey¡­¡± The waiter bumped into Ning You, who apologized, seemingly in a hurry, and hurried away. ¡°Hey, miss, you dropped something!¡± The waiter picked up an object from the floor that nowadays wasn¡¯t as valuable as a piece of bread, not worth keeping. If one could afford to eat here, they must have some abilities. There was no point for a waiter to cause trouble. [Little Cutie! Hurry up! Don¡¯t let Ning You get the upper hand!] Chuzheng remained unmoved. She watched as someone from the group below took the Jade Pendant from the waiter and said something. The waiter nodded and walked away. Then, the group didn¡¯t enter the shop but took the item and left directly. It appeared they were going after Ning You. If Ning You was smarter, she would vanish quickly after leaving, letting the group search for her and reducing her own suspicion to the lowest level. Apparently, Ning You was indeed smart. When Chuzheng left, there were still people standing outside, apparently waiting for something. Chuzheng did not approach to acknowledge kinship and departed from that ce instead. If she were to tell those people now that she was the owner of the Jade Pendant, it would most likely just make the group think they had the wrong person. Chapter 152: 152: The Last Day Tycoon (17) Chapter 152: The Last Day Tycoon (17) The base¡¯s lighting system didn¡¯t cover the entire base; some secluded alleys were pitch-ck. A weak figure hurriedly approached, and far behind that silhouette, two figures loomed. Clearly terrified, the person in front started to run frantically without choosing a path. Blind to the road, they tripped over the uneven ground, lost their bnce, and fell face-first to the floor. The fallen person instinctively looked up and in the faint light saw someone standing there, holding what looked like a piece of ragged cloth. She slowly turned her head to look this way, and in the moment when the demon seemed to reveal its true face, a suffocating fear spread. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The brief cry was cut short as the person catching up covered their mouth. ¡°Hey, little sister, don¡¯t shout, don¡¯t shout, soon you¡¯ll be screaming in pleasure for your brother!¡± A voice filled with malice followed. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The girl with her mouth covered once again looked towards the ce she had seen before, but there was nothing there.
The dead-end wall, the silent alley, an endless darkness. As if what she saw earlier had been an illusion. ¡°Good girl, make your brother feel good.¡± The two men hastily ripped at the girl¡¯s clothes¡ªher mouth covered, limbs pinned down, her tearful eyes full of despair. Rip¡ª The sound of clothing tearing apart was like the opening music of terror. The vulnerability of being exposed to the air and the revulsion from the men¡¯s touch deepened the girl¡¯s despair. Just as a man was about to tear off her pants, the pressure on her suddenly loosened. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± one of the men shouted into the darkness. Lying on the ground, the girl could see that direction clearly. A slender figure emerged from the dark alley. The faint sound of footsteps grew closer. The weak light outlined the silhouette of the girl, making it clear that she was female. She stood a few meters away, hands casually in her pockets, seemingly looking over nonchntly. ¡°Hey, my luck¡¯s really good today, it¡¯s a girl,¡± the man pressing down on the girl gave his aplice a look. His partner chuckled maliciously, rubbing his hands as he advanced: ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you not toe to ces like this alone? It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A crisp voice like a pearl dropping on a jade te sliced through the darkness. It made one long to see the owner of that voice and marvel at her astounding beauty.
¡°You¡¯re in the way.¡± ¡°In the way?¡± Laughing heartily, the second man approached: ¡°Then beg me, and I¡¯ll let you pass, sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother.¡± ¡°¡­Hahaha, you will soon.¡± The second man moved closer, reaching out to touch her.
Click¡ª The second man¡¯s wrist was seized and twisted outward, a cold voice rang out: ¡°There won¡¯t be.¡± Nonsense! You¡¯re not worthy to be my brother! ¡°Damn!¡± The second man cried out in pain, activating his Special Ability, and mes swept toward Chuzheng. In the brief illumination from the mes, the second man saw the girl¡¯s face clearly. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, her skin was pale, like mutton-fat jade, delicate and moist with a sheen to it. Her eyes, aloof and indifferent, rested somewhere in the void, looking at nobody, as if she didn¡¯t regard them as worthy of attention. An icy chill surrounded the girl. Like the snow on a mountain, cold and refined, yet like fog in the morning, elusive. The second man was clearly stunned. So beautiful!
But as this thought shed through his mind, an abrupt chill rose on his back. The wrist that the girl was holding felt as if ice was climbing up, freezing his arm in ce. The spark that had just emerged flickered once before vanishing. ¡°Ah!¡± A man¡¯s scream echoed in the dark. The girl stood with her finger raised, her cold eyes fixing on him, ¡°Stop yelling, it¡¯s annoying.¡± A wave of terror engulfed him, and the man felt as if his throat was being choked, rendering him unable to make another sound. Man A watched, wide-eyed as Man B seemed to scatter in the wind, disappearing before his very eyes. There was a dust that drifted past. What this powder was, Man A knew without needing to be told. He tumbled off the girl he had pinned down, as if he had seen something horrifying, scrambling on hands and feet, he sprinted out of the alley. Chuzheng didn¡¯t chase after him, but bent down to pick up an article of clothing and threw it onto the girl lying on the ground. The girl suddenly snapped back to reality, wrapped herself up, shivering violently.
Chuzheng passed by her with an indifferent expression. Terrorid bare in the girl¡¯s eyes, uncertain if it was directed at her or the events that had just transpired. The man had vanished right in front of her¡­ As Chuzheng walked further away, the girl twisted her head, surveying her surroundings, and finally bit her lip. ¡°Wait¡­ wait a moment.¡± Chuzheng had walked a distance when the girl¡¯s voice, fragile like a frightened deer, reached her, ¡°Can you¡­ can you take me back home? I¡¯ll reward you.¡± In her state, there was no way she could make it back to where she lived. Men like the one from before were countless in this base. The girl knew that Chuzheng might not be safe either, but she was a girl like herself, she had sort of saved her, maybe¡­ What if she had guessed right? Chuzheng just nced back at her without a word, but the girl already got up and ran towards her. ¡°I will give you a lot of reward, really, just as long as you take me back home,¡± the girl pleaded with a quivering body, ¡°Please.¡± Chuzheng preferred not to meddle in other people¡¯s business and kept walking silently. The girl hesitated upon seeing that Chuzheng gave no response.
But the oppressive darkness urged her to quickly follow. The girl had no choice but to chase after her by instinct. Chuzheng led the way, with the girl trailing behind, just half a meter apart. The girl wanted to speak to Chuzheng, yet she didn¡¯t know what to say. After what felt like an eternity, the silence began to be reced by the noise of voices, arguments, and strange knocking sounds. The night market was up ahead. ¡°My name is Fang Yu.¡± The girl mustered up the courage, followed Chuzheng into the mor, stepping into the din, it was as if she walked from hell back to the living world. Fang Yuposed herself and spoke cautiously, ¡°About that man just now¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Tears still clinging to her eyshes, Fang Yu was taken aback by Chuzheng¡¯s response. It wasn¡¯t so much the answer itself that surprised her, but the fact that she thought this person would not talk to her at all¡­ ¡°Was it¡­ ¡®Special Ability¡¯?¡± He hadn¡¯t even seen the man¡¯s body. Fang Yu¡¯s thoughts turned to Special Ability, and it didn¡¯t seem far-fetched. Chuzheng fell silent once again. Talking was so tiring. She had just dealt with two who were following her and had incidentally killed a piece of scum who attempted to defile a virgin and had gotten in her way. She felt quite amazing about herself. But it was so tiring, so bothersome. The surrounding crowd energized Fang Yu, and she began to chat up Chuzheng. Chuzheng just listened to her ramble on, having already grasped her basic information. Fang Yu, eighteen years old, the daughter of some high-ranking official in the base, had left home after an argument with her father, not expecting to get lost, and realizing she was being followed, she had panicked and run to an even more secluded area. So, this tells us all. In any situation, don¡¯t rush into unfamiliar ces on impulse. Danger won¡¯t stop because of your rashness and ignorance. Criminals won¡¯t show sympathy because you are weak and pitiful. Chapter 153: 153: The Last Day Tycoon (18) Chapter 153: The Last Day Tycoon (18) ¡°It¡¯s them!!¡± Chuzheng and Fang Yu had not yet left the night market when the crowd was pushed aside, and a menacing group of people rushed over and surrounded them. People around them all stepped back. Onlookers, those who didn¡¯t want trouble¡­ In any case, the space around them cleared out. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s these two girls who killed Wang Er.¡± The one pointing at them and speaking was clearly the man who had just run away. Fang Yu obviously hadn¡¯t expected that, in the night market, these people would dare to be so brazen, and her face turned pale with fright. Chuzheng felt some regret. She shouldn¡¯t have beenzy just now; she should have taken care of all of them. Next time, she definitely couldn¡¯t afford to bezy!
After reflecting on this in her heart, Chuzheng looked at them and said, ¡°It was wrong of me to take out just one¡­¡± [Main mission: Spend a hundred crystal cores within an hour.] Chuzheng¡¯s apology caught the gang leader off guard. Seeing a pretty young girl opposite him, he leered at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake, but since you killed my brother, as the big brother, if I don¡¯t seek revenge for him, that would be too unbrotherly¡­¡± After cursing at the King¡¯s ount, Chuzheng calmlypleted her previous statement, ¡°I should have taken out two.¡± Brother: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng, pulling the bewildered Fang Yu, retreated backwards, stepping onto an adjacent stall to stand on higher ground. The brother was clearly shocked by Chuzheng¡¯s words. It was not until Chuzheng stood firm that he came back to his senses. The brother, with a stern face, looked up and said, ¡°Quite the bold youngdy, refusing the face given to you!¡± She wanted face! It was you who didn¡¯t want face! Chuzheng took out a crystal core, raising her voice, ¡°If you capture any one of them, you can receive ten crystal cores from me. I suggest you team up to catch one person; the sess rate will be higher, and with a fifty-fifty split, you¡¯ll each have five.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The whole world fell into an eerie silence. ¡°Catch them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± ¡°Crystal cores! Ten crystal cores, grab them!¡± Someone from the crowd yelled out first, and then it immediately descended into chaos.
The crowd of onlookers greatly outnumbered them. Even though they had special abilities, there were countless masters hidden among the crowd of onlookers who didn¡¯t act only because they didn¡¯t want trouble. But now, the temptation of the crystal cores was a much safer option than hunting zombies outside. In less than ten minutes, the whole gang was tied up in front of Chuzheng.
Chuzheng stood on the stall, distributing crystal cores to those who had captured someone. ¡°Despicable!¡± The brother, stepped on by someone, red at Chuzheng venomously. ¡°Hooligan.¡± Chuzheng replied expressionlessly. ¡°Shameless.¡± The brother was livid with rage! ¡°Sleazy.¡± ¡°Insidious.¡± ¡°Beast.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What are you doing? Competing to see who has more vocabry? The young girl looked impassive, every move she made was strikingly cool, so why all of a sudden did she seem rather childish and¡­ cute? The brother was so angry that his face turned red and his neck thick, attempting to get up, he was kicked back down to the ground. ¡°What are you doing? Haven¡¯t exchanged for your crystal cores yet, keep still!¡± ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?! You dare to offend me; I swear I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± The man who had caught the brother was a tough guy too, kicking the brother until he passed out.
¡°Youngdy, do you want us to catch anyone else for you? We can help!¡± The enthusiastic crowd who received the crystal cores were very happy. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°Just tell us who to catch!¡± Fang Yu stood to one side, watching the group on the ground nervously. ¡°Does your father have a lot of power?¡± A clear voice rang in her ear, and Fang Yu came back to her senses, nodding subconsciously. ¡°Fine.¡± Fang Yu: ¡°???¡± What does that mean? ¨C Fang Yu had someone contact her father. Upon hearing that his daughter was in trouble, Father Fang swiftly came with people, and the group was taken away. Seeing the grim expression on Father Fang¡¯s face, one could guess that their fate wouldn¡¯t be good.
¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± It appeared that Father Fang wanted to scold Fang Yu but, seeing the lingering fear in his daughter¡¯s eyes, he sighed, embraced her tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re safe, but you can¡¯t do this again.¡± Fang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened as she nodded. ¡°Oh dad, she¡¯s the one who saved me.¡± Fang Yu pointed at Chuzheng standing beside her: ¡°She is¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Fang Yu¡¯s face flushed slightly: ¡°Chuzheng¡­¡± Father Fang expressed his gratitude to Chuzheng and invited her toe back with them. Fang Yu and Chuzheng lived just a street apart¡­ It was on the way! No need to walk back by herself! Great! Chuzheng got into the car with a solemn face. Once the group left, the night market gradually returned to normal.
At this time, in the crowd, the head of the Housing Management Office squinted his eyes, staring at the departing convoy. ¡°Chief, this woman really treats crystal cores like they¡¯re flowing water.¡± The person next to the chief was astonished. They were now suspecting that crystal cores aren¡¯t from zombie brains. But like stones on the ground, they could be picked up anywhere. ¡°She just got involved with Minister Fang, this is going to be troublesome,¡± the chief said in a low tone. ¡°Should we still keep an eye on her?¡± ¡°Where are the people I sent to tail her today?¡± the chief asked. The man frowned: ¡°She left, they should be nearby¡­¡± However, looking around, they couldn¡¯t find their people. The ones sent to follow Chuzheng had vanished without a trace, neither alive nor dead. They scoured the whole base, but there was no sign of them. ¡°Chief¡­¡± ¡°No need to search anymore.¡± The chief¡¯s face grew dark. The only possibility for their person¡¯s disappearance was that the other side had found them. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see,¡± the chief said. The chief initially set his sights on the numerous crystal cores that Chuzheng had, but things didn¡¯t go as nned. The person he sent was first threatened, and then disappeared. A woman carrying a lot of crystal cores and having space ability, the chief felt he needed a more detailed n. However good the chief¡¯s ideas were, he unfortunately received a call from his superiors just two dayster. The chief would normally report to the higher-ups. But not like today, where all three major leaders of the base were present. The base had three main leaders, Minister Sun and Minister Fang from the military, and Minister Feng from the remaining ZF. Their previous positions might have been different, but in the base, they were all called Minister. The chief inevitably felt anxious. ¡°Yang Gang.¡± The speaker was the somewhat chubby Minister Feng, with a serious expression: ¡°We¡¯ve called you here today because there is a matter to discuss.¡± ¡°¡­ Minister Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been managing housing allocation for over two months now, right?¡± As soon as this was mentioned, Yang Gang felt even more uneasy, yet he showed no sign of it on the surface: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± Minister Feng suddenly mmed the table, his eyes wide: ¡°You¡¯ve been lining your own pockets using your position!¡± Yang Gang jumped, blurting out: ¡°I haven¡¯t, Minister Feng, who told you that?¡± Yang Gang looked towards Minister Sun and Minister Fang to defend himself: ¡°I¡¯ve always allocated housing ording to the regtions, someone must be framing me!¡± Minister Feng snorted coldly: ¡°Framing you? The evidence is right here, who would frame you?¡± Evidence? Yang Gang stared at Minister Feng as he pulled out an envelope from the drawer and mmed it down in front of him. Chapter 154: 154: The Last Day Tycoon (19) Chapter 154: The Last Day Tycoon (19) Chuzheng stood on the street corner, watching Yang Gang being taken away by the military. Zhou Jing, shivering, stood behind her, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve done what you asked, so my part is over, right?¡± Chuzheng withdrew her gaze and handed her a bag of Crystal Cores, ¡°Your reward.¡± Zhou Jing didn¡¯t dare to ept it. The girl¡¯s methods¡­ But in the end, she epted it and whispered, ¡°Yang Gang was doing all these things, but it was Minister Feng who was hinting to him from behind. You¡­¡± ¡°He never offended me.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jing carefully sized her up, ¡°But by pushing Yang Gang out, you¡¯ve already offended Minister Feng.¡± Leaning against the wall, Chuzheng¡¯s icy eyes swept over, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell, who would know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Jing felt a chill from her feet all the way to her forehead.
Her whole body felt as if it had been thrown into an ice cer, freezing her limbs stiff. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Good, keep it up.¡± Watching Chuzheng leave, Zhou Jing swallowed, what exactly was she supposed to keep up with? By the time Zhou Jing returned to the housing management office, the orders from above had alreadye down, instructing her to take over Yang Gang¡¯s position. Zhou Jing: ¡°¡­¡± That girl, absolutely, must not be offended!! In the end, Yang Gang probably never knew who was behind his downfall, right? ¨C Chuzheng quickly gained a reputation in the base. With the speed she spent Crystal Cores, it would have been difficult not to be famous. What made people even more suspicious was that she had never left the base, and it was a mystery where those Crystal Cores came from. So various strange rumors began to spread within the base. Some said Chuzheng had acquired a lot of Crystal Cores when she entered the base. Others said she was actually a gang leader with many underlings at hermand. The flower-armed man and the Brother Bao trio, who knew the truth: ¡°¡­¡± Bullshit, she was all alone! King¡¯s ount advised Chuzheng to go out to stop people from suspecting her. Chuzheng, with the excuse ¡°there are zombies outside, it¡¯s scary,¡± refused to go out at all costs. Let them suspect.
What can suspicion do to me in this world? They can¡¯t win against me anyway. So as long as King¡¯s ount didn¡¯t issue missions, she would never step out of the vi, except for Fang Yu, who she believed she had saved, woulde to see her. Over time, Fang Yu automatically assumed the position of a friend.
Of course, in Chuzheng¡¯s view, this girl could bring her food so she didn¡¯t have to go out, and thus allowed her toe and go freely from the vi. If only she weren¡¯t so noisy, it would be perfect. Early one morning, Chuzheng was awakened by the noise, she sat up in bed for a while, and the sound outside was continuous, she got out of bed irritated, pulled back the curtains and looked outside. People wereing and going in the vi opposite, and many people stood outside the vi. These people werepletely different from the flower-armed man¡¯s group. They had no tattoos, but they gave off even more of the vibe and presence of Ganster leaders. To put it another way, if the flower-armed man was a street punk, these people were the real underground bosses. ¡°Chuzheng, are you up? I brought you breakfast,¡± Fang Yu¡¯s voice came from downstairs. To avoid having to go down to open the door, Chuzheng had given Fang Yu a key to the vi. Chuzheng changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs. Fang Yu was setting up the bowls and chopsticks, and upon seeing Chuzhenge down, she immediately smiled, ¡°You¡¯re up? This is porridge cooked by my dad himself, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Chuzheng sat down and took a couple of sips, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Right? Have some more,¡± Fang Yu pushed all the porridge towards her, looking at her expectantly.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°` Are they trying to kill me with this?! ¡°Chuzheng, did you see those people outside?¡± Fang Yu suddenly pointed to the peopleing and going outside. ¡°Mmm.¡± It¡¯s so noisy early in the morning, they have no sense of public decency whatsoever. ¡°Those people don¡¯t look like good folks. You live opposite them, so you need to be careful.¡± Fang Yu said, ¡°I heard from my dad that that group is from the Capital City Base, and they will leave once they reestablish contact with the base.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Ismunication down now?¡± ¡°Yeah, we used to be able to reach the nearby bases, but now we can¡¯t get through at all.¡± Fang Yu nodded. Chuzheng nodded back and continued eating her porridge. Fang Yu was ustomed to Chuzheng¡¯s cold demeanor and kept talking. ¨C After Fang Yu left, Chuzheng spent her time idly alone in the vi untilte afternoon when the King¡¯s ount suddenly sent her a task. [Main Quest: Please sponsor resources for the base, time limit ten days.]
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Are they insane? Are you insane? [Miss, I am not.] The King¡¯s ount denied it aggrievedly. I won¡¯t do it. [¡­Miss, if you let the time pass, it will rewind, you have to do it anyways~] Rewind my ass! Sponsor resources for the base, so, does that mean I can¡¯t use Crystal Cores? [That¡¯s right, miss. You need to find resources by yourself; I won¡¯t provide you with Crystal Cores. Once youplete the task, I will convert it into an equivalent amount of Crystal Cores as a reward.] Chuzheng gave the King¡¯s ount a cold stare. Chuzheng dressed and went out. People were also exiting the vi opposite, and the person enshrouded in their midst was none other than Ning You. At this moment, Ning You was dressed appropriately and protected in the center.
Standing outside the vi, Chuzheng saw Ning You, too. However, Ning You¡¯s identity had now been confirmed, and she was not worried about Chuzheng. So she held her chin high, her eyes gleaming with veiled pride. Chuzheng did not even give her a nce as shepletely ignored her and headed to the base¡¯s task hall. Ning You: ¡°¡­¡± After posing for so long, the other partypletely disregarded her, and nothing was more infuriating than that. It was as if no matter what she did, she was invisible to them, like a mere clown. Ning You was secretly furious, unsure if Chuzheng really had amnesia¡­ She needed to find an opportunity to deal with her; otherwise, Ning You would still feel unsafe. Ning You followed her people to the task hall. Unable to contact the Capital City Base, they now had to look for a ne. But now, leaving the base required taking on a task at the task hall; otherwise, they couldn¡¯t leave, so they had to follow the rules. Ning You took the initiative, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Miss, we will return as soon as we find it. It¡¯s safer for you to wait at the base.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a Special Ability.¡± Ning You insisted on going with them. The people following Ning You hesitated but eventually agreed. They entered the task hall, ready to casually ept a task. ¡°Hello, are you heading towards A City Airport?¡± the person in charge inside the task hall came over to ask. A man beside Ning You nodded, ¡°Yes, we are.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, our military also has to go there. Could we go together?¡± the person in charge said, ¡°It¡¯s safer to move inrger numbers.¡± The man wanted to refuse, but Ning You interrupted, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with the situation in A City, do you have people that know the area?¡± ¡°We do, otherwise we¡¯d never dare to go there blindly.¡± Ning You answered for the people beside her, agreeing that they could go together. The man beside her frowned, seemingly feeling that it was inappropriate. But now that Ning You was their miss, they had to obey, and naturally, they couldn¡¯t oppose her in front of others. The person in charge quickly smiled and ushered them inside to discuss the details further. ¡°` Chapter 155: 155: The Last Day Tycoon (20) Chapter 155: The Last Day Tycoon (20) The base¡¯s military was staging a major operation, and the participants included not only the army but also other recruited teams. However, the number of recruits was quite low. Far below expectations. But no one could force others to join by pointing guns at them. Yet, when they drove out, they found another team had left before them. While waiting to leave the base, someone curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s that team up front doing?¡± Someone in the know answered, ¡°It¡¯s a team organized by one person.¡± ¡°One person? Doing what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. A lot of people signed up at the mission hall yesterday, they give out Crystal Cores for participating. If I hadn¡¯t already signed up for today¡¯s mission, I¡¯d have been tempted to join.¡± ¡°Big spender¡­ Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡±
¡°Which way are they heading?¡± ¡°Seems like it¡¯s also to City A.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the same direction as us?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Chuzheng sat in the leading vehicle, driven by Brother Bao. She had encountered these three men in the mission hall yesterday and, although they were familiar drivers, Chuzheng decided to use them. The vehicles behind were apanied by Brother Yong and his people. The number of Brother Yong¡¯s team had shrunk even further. Yi Xiao said that after entering the base, Brother Yong¡¯s team had gone through a Split, and that group left with Xiner and others. ¡°What about, Lu Ran?¡± Yi Xiao held back for a long time, wanting to ask since yesterday. ¡°He ran off.¡± ¡°Ran¡­¡± Ran off?! The three didn¡¯t dare to bring up Lu Ran again, feeling that the two words Chuzheng just uttered seemedced with a killing intent. The gates of the base opened, and the convoy streamed out. City A was several hundred kilometers away from the base. On their way, they encountered very few zombies, but the weather was scorching hot, and the vehicles could hardly endure such high temperatures, limiting them to travel only in the early mornings and evenings. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before,¡± Yi Xiao remarked. ¡°City A is an import-export trade city. We could go to the port; there would be a lot of supplies there.¡± ¡°Others will surely think of that too,¡± He Cheng disagreed. Chuzheng got out of the vehicle, told the teams behind to split up and take actions independently, and if they found supplies, they could return to the base first and hand them to her. They would exchange the supplies for Crystal Cores based on the amount found. The teams gradually split up and left. Brother Yong, swinging his tattooed arm, came over: ¡°How are we going to proceed?¡± Chuzheng said, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the port.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you,¡± Brother Yong replied, with an unlit cigarette dangling from his mouth. ¡°I hope we can find cigarettes there. I¡¯ve been holding onto this one for half a month now.¡± Brother Yong sent his people elsewhere, but he himself got into Chuzheng¡¯s vehicle. With He Cheng around, their route to the port was exceptionally smooth. Even when they encountered a few blocked roads, they quickly found alternatives. ¡°Is that the airport ahead?¡±
Chuzheng suddenly spoke up. ¡°Yeah,¡± Yi Xiao nodded. ¡°This airport had just started operations before the apocalypse.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport first.¡± Brother Bao was puzzled, ¡°What are we going to do at the airport? Even if there are some supplies there, it can¡¯t be much, right?¡± ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Brother Bao shivered inexplicably and quickly drove towards the airport. The nes at the airport were a mess, and the buildings were also damaged. In the vast airport, Chuzheng found only two airnes that were intact: ¡°Do we have any explosives?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Brother Yong approached, cigarette still in mouth, and pulled out a hand grenade: ¡°Just this.¡± Brother Bao, uncertain, asked, ¡°Where did you put it?¡± Brother Yong patted his pocket. Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± Not afraid of blowing yourself up, gangsters are untouchable.
Although Brother Bao was big and burly, he was definitely not a gangster; he was just a fitness coach before the apocalypse, having been fired after receiving harshints from clients. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to wallow in his job loss when the apocalypse struck. He saw firsthand how the client whoined about him got devoured by zombies, munch by munch. At that time, he was terribly frightened. It took him several days toe to terms with the setting of the apocalypse. Chuzheng blew up the ne, and Yi Xiao found three helicopters nearby, as if they were there for an extraction, but in the end, no one was picked up, as the pilots were all dead. The explosion was so loud, yet no zombies appeared at the airport, which might be because it had just been put into use and there were fewer zombies. Maybe they all ran towards the noise nearby. After destroying the ne, Chuzheng set her sights on the helicopters. Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this a bit too ruthless? It was clear that Chuzheng came to the airport with the intention to blow up aircraft. Brother Yong thought he was ruthless enough. Compared to the girl before him, his ruthlessness was probably just on the surface. Truly ruthless people act without speaking, like the one in front of him.
After destroying the helicopters, a few zombies mysteriously appeared from nowhere. Brother Yong had just raised his gun when the zombies crumbled to dust as if they were made of sand, leaving only a shower of powder floating down. Under the glow of the mes, the girl stood proudly with the wind blowing her clothes, exuding a cold, noble aura, as if shemanded the world with indomitable spirit. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ what Special Ability do you have?¡± Brother Yong dropped the half-cigarette he had been hoarding for over half a month. Damn impressive! Just a wave of her hand¡­ one wave, only one, and he saw it crystal clear! That was the feeling of having the whole world under one¡¯s feet. Having struggled in the post-apocalyptic world for so long, it was the first time he had seen such an incredible Special Ability. Chuzheng kept a straight face: ¡°I don¡¯t have a Special Ability.¡± Brother Yong didn¡¯t believe her. If not a Special Ability, then what was that just now? He just assumed Chuzheng was unwilling to talk about it.
However, he could understand; aside from themon Special Abilities, most people with unique Special Abilities wouldn¡¯t want to disclose them. Savvy Brother Yong picked up his cigarette and tucked it behind his ear, trying to remain calm: ¡°The nes are destroyed. Can we go now?¡± Just when they were getting ready to leave, several cars drove in and lined up. The people from the cars got out immediately, heading straight for the burning helicopters. But it was obviously toote to save them. A group of people wore ugly expressions. Ning You turned to look at Chuzheng and angrily used: ¡°Did you blow up the nes?¡± The rest of the group also turned their gaze towards her. Brother Bao¡¯s trio and Brother Yong all became alert. Chuzheng denied it seriously: ¡°No, it was like this when I arrived.¡± Brother Bao¡¯s trio and Brother Yong exchanged a knowing look at Chuzheng¡¯s words. How could she deny it with such conviction? ¡°There¡¯s only you here, if not you, then who?¡± Ning You wouldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Did you deliberately blow up the ne?¡± She must have done it on purpose! ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chuzheng said, denying it three times. Ning You raised her voice: ¡°Then who was it!?¡± Chuzheng pointed at a zombie staggering out: ¡°That one.¡± Ning You: ¡°¡­¡± Zombie: ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie, realizing it was outnumbered and couldn¡¯t overpower such amount of food, actually stopped. It pretended to sniff around before turning around and shambling back the way it came. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So much drama for a zombie?! Ning You gave Chuzheng a spiteful re and tipped her head to say a few words to the people beside her. The group¡¯s gazes upon Chuzheng turned unfriendly. Some had silently cocked their guns; the atmosphere grew tense, and a cold smirk appeared at the corner of Ning You¡¯s mouth. Bang! A gunshot rang out. * Zombie: This mess isn¡¯t mine to carry! I¡¯m out of here! Chapter 156: 156: The Last Day Tycoon (21) Chapter 156: The Last Day Tycoon (21) Everyone was startled. However, none of those present acted, as the gunshot came from outside. Outside the airport, countless zombies surged frenziedly, dense and seemingly endless. There was a car in front of the zombies. The zombies, moving at an extremely fast pace, pounced on the side of the car and crawled onto its roof. The sound of bullets sweeping through the air continued above the airport, creating an apocalyptic scene with the groans of the zombies. A shooter firing from the car window was grabbed and pulled out by the zombies. In an instant, the car was overwhelmed by the zombies. The zombies surged toward them like a tide. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Quick, retreat!!¡±
The people who came to their senses roared in anger. On the other side, Miss Chuzheng and the others had already gotten into a car, which had now started and was speeding away to the other end of the airport. The people: ¡°¡­¡± The speed of this group of zombies was astonishing, leaving no chance of survival for the cars they caught up with from behind. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, there¡¯s no way forward!!¡± Brother Bao shouted. A wally ahead, marking the dead end. Chuzheng¡¯s expression remained cool as she floored the elerator. The people inside the car grabbed onto anything they could and closed their eyes. The car hit the wall and went through unscathed. However¡­ ¡°Aaaahhhhh!!!!¡± The screams rose and fell in session. ¡°We¡¯re going into the sea!!¡± Outside the airport was the sea. They had burst through only to fall toward the water. A sensation of weightlessness swept over them. The sea water grew closer and closer. Bang! The car hit something, jolted, but did not fall into the sea. The passengers realized they hadnded on solid ground, but continuing forward would still send them into the sea.
The car whipped around, throwing the people to one side, then the next second flung them back. Whish¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª In the distance, a heavy object plunged into the sea, and an explosion rose from the water¡¯s surface.
The souls of those thrown about slowly returned to their bodies. They hadn¡¯t fallen into the sea! Nor was there a car wreck with casualties! Thank goodness! The car stopped on a slope leading into the sea. Something seemed off, though? The people turned their attention to the continuous stream of cars plunging into the sea. How had they gone from there to here? The location was like a ¡®7¡¯ character, with the horizontal part extending out and stopping on the vertical path. Even from the vertex of the ¡®7¡¯, it would be a distance of five hundred meters. Damn it, how did they get here? Did they fly? Five hundred meters!! Not fifty meters! The people looked toward the young girl driving the car.
The girl was rubbing her wrists, with a tense profile, her cold eyes fixed on the zombies that were continuously jumping into the sea. The scene was horrifying. ¡°Damn it! Do zombies now bloody know how to swim?¡± Someone in the car cursed, breaking the eerie silence, and everyone¡¯s eyes converged on the sea. The cars that had plunged into the sea were exploding, but there were still survivors swimming rapidly towards shore. Behind them was a Zombie Horde clumsily chasing doggy-paddle style, spinning in ce and shing into each other in confusion. ¡°¡­¡± They were swimming so slowly. Some zombies didn¡¯t even know how to doggy-paddle and sank straight down. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, let¡¯s go!¡± He Cheng shouted, spotting a zombie that had already reached the shore, clearly not by swimming over. ¡°Damn, they¡¯re moving under the water!¡± ¡°These zombies are just too disgusting!¡± ¡°`
Zombies were dead: there was no difference between water andnd for them, as they didn¡¯t swim¡ªthey could simply walk across the bottom. It was a truly invincible sight! Some zombies clearly found it easier to walk on the bottom than to attempt swimming, and began to sink down. Chuzhengy on the car window and took a nce back. Ning You and some other survivors had also reached the shore, soaked through and in a sorry state. Chuzheng stretched out her hand, shed a middle finger, then started the car and left the zombies behind. Ning You saw clearly the gesture Chuzheng made and exploded with rage. Chuzheng, that bitch! They had followed her lead and rushed out, only to realize it was the seafront once it was toote to brake, with a horde of zombies behind them. But Chuzheng¡¯s car was fine, while all of theirs had plunged into the sea. Ning You¡¯s face turned ugly as she swept her gaze over their escape route¡ªhow had Chuzheng managed to drive such a distance? Special Ability? What kind of Special Ability could do that? ¡°Miss, hurry up!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±
¡°The zombies areing!!¡± ¨C The car burst through the barriers and after a couple of bounces on the road, steadied itself in thene. As the airport receded far behind, Brother Yong took out a cigarette, lit it, and slumped back into the seat. ¡°You found cigarettes?¡± ¡°Found them on the helicopter. Want one?¡± Brother Yong offered Brother Bao a half-empty, dirty box generously. Brother Bao shook his head; he had quit a while ago, but Yi Xiao took one instead. ¡°Those zombies just now¡­¡± Yi Xiao, still on edge, said, ¡°Why do I feel like they¡¯re getting smarter?¡± Last time was in that town. It wasn¡¯t just Yi Xiao who felt that way; the others did too, with a chilling sensation. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng replied casually, clearly unconcerned. ¡°¡­¡± Look at theposure of such a great leader. What were they worrying about! As a man of the world, Brother Yong was the first to calm down, followed by Brother Bao, who also had the makings of a social man. Yi Xiao and He Cheng remained uneasy and couldn¡¯t settle down. Chuzheng drove for a while, then gave up the driver¡¯s seat and let them drive themselves. The port was not far from the airport, they did not encounter any zombies, and soon arrived at the port. Clearly, this ce had already been visited by others, but with so many things around, many shipping containers were intact. Brother Yong took the lead in opening two containers, which were filled with clothes, even international brands. He tried on a couple of pieces but found them too hot and promptly gave up. ¡°There are canned goods here!¡± Yi Xiao¡¯s excited voice came from the next container. Brother Yong rushed over instantly. The container was filled with neatly stacked boxes of canned food. ¡°Can we still eat these in such hot weather?¡± He Cheng rummaged through the container. ¡°¡­¡± The container was especially hot, like an oven. Just as everyone¡¯s excitement was on the rise, He Cheng¡¯sment doused them with cold water, even Brother Bao, who was about to crack open a can to take a bite, stopped in his tracks. They could only hope that the manufacturer had produced them conscientiously. Brother Yong looked around at everyone and opened one. Apparently, the manufacturer wasn¡¯t conscientious at all; the food was inedible. ¡°Swindlers!¡± Bang! The sound of a heavy object hitting the container reverberated. The group, who had just had a moment of silence for the canned food, tensed up in an instant, nervously looking toward the direction of the sound. Chuzheng was standing there with an iron rod, and the sound they heard was obviously her doing. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Could she not have just called out? Scared to death. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Brother Bao was stunned by the contents of the container: ¡°Guns!!!¡± Brother Yong jumped in, digging through the boxes, finding not just guns but lots of ammunition and other weapons. This container was ced in a corner; had Chuzheng not opened it, they probably would have overlooked it. While they did not know which bold figure or what the officials were nning, these weapons were like rain in a drought for them. The group found a big truck at the dock and excitedly began to move the weapons. Chuzheng searched through several other containers, finding mostly useless everyday or luxury items, but also some supplies and water. ¡°` Chapter 157: 157: The Last Day Tycoon (22) Chapter 157: The Last Day Tycoon (22) ¡°Hands up, everybody!¡± The rough reprimand came from above the container. Startled, Yi Xiao and He Cheng¡¯s grips loosened, and the object they were carrying dropped to the ground with a thud, revealing bullets inside the box. Brother Yong and Brother Bao in the container heard the sound and quieted down, pricking their ears to listen to the movements outside. ¡°Hands up, I said!¡± the person above barked again. Yi Xiao and He Cheng nearly synchronized. Hands up, they crouched and covered their heads. ¡°Those inside, hands up ande out!¡± Brother Yong passed a gun to Brother Bao, making a gangster hand gesture. Brother Bao: ¡°???¡± What? Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡±
Brother Yong whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, you see how it goes.¡± He could still see Yi Xiao from his position, Yi Xiao¡¯s fingers touching the ground, pointing in a direction. Brother Yong took a deep breath, and just as he was about to rush out, he saw a shadow drop down,nding with a thump right in front of Yi Xiao and He Cheng. The girl jumped down from up high, kicking the person in the abdomen. The gun flew out of the man¡¯s hand, his body sliding backward until it hit the container and stopped. Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t you give me a chance to prove myself? ¡°All of you, stay f***ing still!¡± Countless gun muzzles were aimed at them, with people appearing from atop and on both sides of the containers¡ªthey were surrounded. Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it my turn now? But Miss Chuzheng stood there with an open, unguarded expression¡­ raising her hands?! That¡¯s not boss-like! Where¡¯s your domineering aura? Why surrender just like that? Yi Xiao and He Cheng, already crouching, didn¡¯t need to change their positions and just continued to squat. ¡°Put down your weapons!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, f***, did you hear me? Put down your weapons!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Brother Yong¡¯s hand trembled, and he dropped his weapon to the ground, being pushed over to Chuzheng¡¯s side, while Brother Bao, who was still in the container, was also brought out.
¡°Why surrender so easily?¡± Brother Yong whispered. ¡°Too many of them, they have guns,¡± Chuzheng calmly replied to Brother Yong. ¡°Not that many, we could have made a run for it.¡± Chuzheng leisurely finished her sentence, ¡°We couldn¡¯t have won.¡±
¡°???¡± That¡¯s not something you would say, is it?! Where¡¯s that one-man-against-thousands stance you had before? What about that eerie Special Ability? What kind of tactic is ¡°can¡¯t win¡±? ¡°You guys got pretty lucky,¡± muttered one of the men with bushy eyebrows, ncing inside the container, ¡°to have stumbled upon so many weapons.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng nodded in response, feeling quite fortunate herself to have encountered so many obstacles. ¡°¡­¡± Who the hell said you could nod! But since it was his own remark, the man with bushy eyebrows could only manage a contemptuous snort. The man with bushy eyebrows eyed Chuzheng suspiciously. This youngdy acted quite differently from the other women they had encountered. There was no panic on her face, nor the kind of ttering seen in some women. She was too calm¡­ Calm enough to be frightening.
¡°Take them back first.¡± ¡°Get up, all of you, get up, get up, hurry up and don¡¯t dawdle. Keep your hands where we can see them. If anyone tries anything funny, don¡¯t me me for being rude¡­¡± The five were forced to follow these men toward the port¡¯s office building. The building was reinforced, clearly the base of these people. They were taken to the second floor and directly locked in a room. Chuzheng looked around, the King¡¯s ount buzzing incessantly in her ear, it was getting on her nerves. [Miss, hurry up! Your Good Person Card is still waiting for you to save it!] Just let him wait. It¡¯s not a big deal to wait a bit longer, after all, didn¡¯t he turn to the dark sideter? Proves he doesn¡¯t die! [He turned to the dark side!] Being locked up is no big deal, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? [¡­] Miss, how can you be so unapologetic about such a deplorable act! You think just because you¡¯ve gone dark, you¡¯re amazing?
He Cheng waved at Chuzheng, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, they¡¯ve loaded all the weapons onto the vehicles.¡± Chuzheng walked to the window and looked down, seeing people loading weapons into the vehicles and also moving other items, as if they were nning to leave this ce. Although the port had plenty of materials, should zombies swarm in, it would be a dead end. This ce was not suitable for long-term residence. ¡°More people areing¡­¡± Brother Bao pointed toward the group approaching them in the distance. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What a coincidence. Among that group, the few in the middle were unmistakably Ning You and hispanions, who had obviously been captured by them. Such misfortune. ¨C Inside the basement of the office building. Two shirtless men leaned against the entrance smoking, while inside the basement, there were women¡¯s screams, children¡¯s cries, men¡¯s angry curses, and the sound of whipping. After more than ten minutes, one man, cursing and holding up his pants, came out.
In one of the rooms, three women and two children were locked up, along with two young men. The women clutched their bodies, sobbing, clearly having gone through something awful. Two children huddled in the corner, their dark, bright eyes filled with fear and despair. One of the young men was lying on the ground. If his lips hadn¡¯t been moving, no one might have believed he was still alive. Next to him, a teenager sat against the wall with his head lowered, arm resting on his knee, fingers dripping blood onto the floor. The dim light in the basement outlined the teenager¡¯s frail figure, casting a twisted and ominously sinister shadow on the wall. Drip-drip¡­ Blood drips into the pool of blood on the floor. Just then. Amotion of footsteps came from outside the basement. The people in the basement looked toward the nearby door in terror as if a ferocious beast might burst through. But it didn¡¯t happen, the door to the basement was mmed shut with force. Tat-tat-tat¡­ The sound of gunfire receded into the distance, along with the fading footsteps and curses. No one knew how long it was before it suddenly went quiet outside. An eerie silence fell. It was frightening. Thump¡­ Thump-thump¡­ The sound of footsteps slowly neared again, everyone shrank back into the corner, fearfully staring at the door. There seemed to be voices outside, but they were too muffled to make out what was being said. ¡°Bang!¡± The door to the basement was kicked open,nding inside and kicking up dust. Chuzheng calmly withdrew her foot, ignoring the swallowing noises from a few others, and strode decisively into the basement. The basement wasn¡¯trge, and Chuzheng immediately saw the teenager sitting against the wall. She walked towards him. Chuzheng watched the still figure. He couldn¡¯t be dead, could he? Impossible. He hadn¡¯t turned yet, how could he die so easily? Even if he were to die, it would have to be after turning, right? That¡¯s right! Chuzheng calmly stood in front of the teenager. The three women in the basement were holding each other, trembling violently. Chuzheng waited for three seconds. Still no response. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The Good Person Card couldn¡¯t really be dead, could it?! Chuzheng¡¯s inner panic surged, but her face remained remarkablyposed as she reached out to feel under the teenager¡¯s nose for breath. She detected a faint respiration. Not dead yet. She thought so. The Good Person Card, about to turn, couldn¡¯t possibly die that easily. A sticky, icy sensation came from her wrist. Chuzheng slightly lifted her eyes, meeting the sight of the teenager grasping her wrist. Blood¡­ Blood!! Let go!! Chuzheng emotionlessly shook him off. Perhaps the teenager hadn¡¯t used enough strength, or maybe Chuzheng¡¯s reaction was too forceful, because not only did she shake him off, but he was also thrown against the wall and copsed. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t mean to do it! If I help him up, will the Good Person Card still think I¡¯m a good person? Chapter 158: 158: The Last Day Tycoon (23) Chapter 158: The Last Day Tycoon (23) Lu Ran was already in poor shape, and nearly passed out after being flung by Chuzheng. Only after doing so did Chuzheng realize that Good Person Card should not be treated that way. She hurried forward to help him back up. Lu Ran leaned against Chuzheng, breathing shallowly and hisplexion ashen, his entire weight pressing on her. The smell of blood was gradually reced by a slightly familiar, faint fragrance. Lu Ran inexplicably rxed. ¡°You¡­ why did youe here?¡± Lu Ran managed to lift his eyelids with some effort, his voice hoarse. Chuzheng¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°I told you not to run.¡± Don¡¯t listen to me. This is what you get! Good Person Card should be locked up for safety!
Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you walk?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Leaning on her shoulder, when Lu Ran spoke, his breath hit Chuzheng¡¯s neck, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chuzheng, feeling slightly ufortable, shifted back and tried to let go of him. ¡°¡­¡± Where on earth did she get the idea that he could still walk!? Lu Ran, unsteady, copsed to the ground. Lu Ran added Chuzheng to the cklist again. What Good Person? Impossible!! Chuzheng caught Lu Ran again, he was just too weak. ¨C Chuzheng left the underground basement with the fainted Lu Ran. Above them, chaos reigned; bullet traces were everywhere, and bodies could be seen from time to time. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, something¡¯s not right¡­¡± Brother Yong frowned at the bodies. ¡°When we went into the basement, there were still noises, but as soon as we got down there, they stopped¡­ who killed these people?¡± Yi Xiao wondered. ¡°The people just now?¡± He Cheng and Brother Bao said in unison. ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng kicked a body on the ground with her foot. Everyone looked at her at the same time.
The story starts with the appearance of Ning You. Ning You and his group were locked up right across from Chuzheng. The kidnappers were about to withdraw and hadn¡¯t left anyone to watch over them. So, very soon, Ning You¡¯s side managed to break open the door and nned to escape.
Thus, Chuzheng calmly betrayed them. A fight naturally broke out between the two sides. Ning You, leading his people, shed with the group, while Chuzheng took advantage of the situation. By the time they reached the basement, the noise from above had faded away. In that situation, they believed the other side had gone after Ning You. But now it seems like that wasn¡¯t the case¡­ All these people were dead. ¡°These weren¡¯t killed by humans.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s gaze was calm as she looked towards the end of the corridor. ¡°Not by humans?¡± Everyone¡¯s hairs stood on end. In this world, besides humans, there are only zombies. Not killed by humans¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean they were killed by zombies? But that¡¯s not right!? How could a zombie leave behind whole bodies like this?
Don¡¯t they bite a few times? Could it be that the zombie who killed wasn¡¯t hungry? Brother Yong turned a body lying on the ground to reveal deep, bone-visible gashes on the chest, with flesh turned inside out. Clearly, these wounds couldn¡¯t have been made by a human. ¡°What zombie¡­¡± He Cheng began to shake, his face full of fear. Chuzheng: ¡°Evolved zombie.¡± Brother Yong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he felt danger all around, vigntly scanning the surroundings. ¡°Evolved zombies are that powerful?¡± Brother Bao was skeptical. Chuzheng nced at him, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about evolved zombies yet, but it wouldn¡¯t be hard for one to kill these people by surprise.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ is it still here?¡± He Cheng was more concerned about this. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuzheng continued walking downstairs with Lu Ran, ¡°We¡¯ll know if we encounter it.¡± He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± No, I don¡¯t want to meet them at all. The others nced at each other and quickly followed.
Behind them were the other survivors from the basement. The descent was smooth, and no evolved zombies were encountered. There were fewer corpses as they went down. Many cars were missing from the parking area, likely having fled. ¡°Please take us with you!¡± a woman pleaded, clutching the car door with a face full of entreaty. Behind her stood two other women and those two children, with the boyid beside them, barely alive. He Cheng, himself terrified, forcefully closed the door and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one in charge, ask them.¡± Chuzheng, cradling Lu Ran in the back seat with the window half open, was approached by a woman: ¡°Please, take us with you, I beg you.¡± Chuzheng indifferently closed the window. Yi Xiao, kindly pointing to the side, said, ¡°There are cars over there, you can go on your own, sorry, we can¡¯t take you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave us behind.¡± The woman suddenly screamed, frantically pulling at the door: ¡°Let us in the car.¡± The car shot out like an arrow released from its bow, and the woman was flung aside, tumbling to the ground, where the other survivors helped her up. Yi Xiao looked at them with a face full of concern.
At that moment, Yi Xiao¡¯s expression drastically changed. Almost simultaneously, the woman¡¯s scream came from behind them. ¡°Speed up, speed up!!¡± Yi Xiao yelled out loud. Brother Yong also saw it in the rearview mirror. Where those women had been standing, a zombie of about two meters tall appeared, leaping from the direction of the shipping containers. It only took a blink of an eye, and those survivors were already dead. The zombie chased after them, jumping several meters at a time. Not only that, but the zombie alsounched an attack. Ice-oriented special abilities shot from beneath their car, forming ice spikes directly ahead of them. Brother Yong turned the wheel swiftly, steering the car into the gaps between the shipping containers. Brother Bao, his nerves still jangling: ¡°It has a special ability!¡± Chuzheng, hugging Lu Ran, looked back and saw the zombie, gripping the containers like a gecko, chasing after them. So terrifying! Bang! The body of the car suddenly shook. Everyone inside the car froze simultaneously. ¡°It¡­ Is it on the roof?¡± The sound of nails scratching the roof was clear, letting everyone know it was on top of the car. He Cheng was shaking like a leaf. Yi Xiao clutched his gun, evidently very scared, while Brother Bao readied his special ability, warily watching the car window. A ck w fell from the roof of the car, slowly and cautiously, as if probing. Brother Bao hurled a ball of me in a sh. The w rapidly retreated. Then, the piercing sound from the roof grew louder, and the roof began to deform. Everyone in the car dared not breathe; their hearts pounded so hard they felt as if they would leap from their chests, the tension thick in the air. This zombie overturned their understanding. Powerful, intelligent, terrifying¡­ Light seeped in from above, gradually revealing the ck ws of the zombie as it continued to scratch at the roof. The noise suddenly stopped. Light poured in from the roof, but the zombie was nowhere to be seen. Yi Xiao, ¡°Where¡¯s the zombie?¡± Brother Yong frowned, ¡°Did you all see it?¡± Brother Bao craned his neck to look, ¡°It¡¯s not on the roof anymore!¡± ng! The darkness suddenly fell ahead ¨C the zombie scratching the roof had jumped onto the hood of the car. It crouched on the hood, its grey, lifeless eyes fixed on them, appraising them in a human-like manner. ¡°Damn it!¡± Brother Yong cursed softly, shaking the car, trying to throw the zombie off. But the zombie sat squat on the hood, unmoving. Crash¡ª The windshield shattered, and broken ss cascaded down. Chuzheng¡¯s finger flicked through the air, and sensing danger, the zombie leapt back sharply. Chuzheng¡¯s outstretched fingers clenched and pulled forward. The zombie suddenly raised its arm, severed its own limb, and jumped onto a shipping container, disappearing. ¡°¡­¡± What just happened? Chapter 159: 159: The Last Day Tycoon (24) Chapter 159: The Last Day Tycoon (24) Bang! Before anyone could figure out what was happening, the entire vehicle suddenly took flight, followed by a sensation of weightlessness as it flipped and crashed to the ground. Everyone was thrown in one direction. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damn thing! Isn¡¯t living a good thing? You just had toe looking for death! Ice edges spread across the ground at a visible speed from afar. Chuzheng¡¯s face was cold as she let go of Lu Ran, kicked the car door open, leaped out with agile movements, and stepped on the edge of the ice. The ice spreading halted abruptly. All was silent between heaven and earth.
The girl stood proudly, her presence somanding that no one dared to take a step over her threshold. Her cool gaze quietly watched the direction from which the ice had spread, her toes grinding on the icy surface. The entire area covered by the ice began to crack, the snapping noise spreading into the distance. Crash¡ª¡ª The ice edges rose from the ground, all sharp points aimed in a particr direction before shooting out. The ice edges pierced through the container. ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar from the zombies resounded from behind the container. A towering zombie leaped onto the container, its body riddled with numerous ice edges, which it began to pull out. Within its grey pupils, it seemed as if a resentful re flickered. ¡°Roar!¡± the zombie roared furiously at Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with all the roaring! Are you the only one who knows how to yell? Chuzheng raised her hand, and the zombie took a step back, but it didn¡¯t recognize the danger and slightly crouched, ready to attack. It wanted to tear this human to shreds! Thwack¡ª¡ª An ice edge pierced through the back of the zombie¡¯s head. In the air, silvery streaks asionally shed by, as if this ce had been turned into a deadly trap.
Chuzheng¡¯s palm faced upward, and the zombie¡¯s body began to disintegrate, a Crystal Core flying out from the powder and falling into her palm. The Crystal Core was ice-blue,rger than those white ones they had now, and very beautiful too. The Crystal Core began to change¡­ Chuzheng, holding the Crystal Core, turned around and headed towards the overturned vehicle.
¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Brother Yong and Brother Bao climbed out of the vehicle, staring at her dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­,¡± Brother Yong swallowed hard, ¡°what exactly is your Special Ability?¡± Even for him, facing the zombie from just now, he didn¡¯t think he stood a chance. But this girl, she had seemingly done next to nothing to take down that zombie. What on earth was her Special Ability? Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°I don¡¯t have any Special Ability.¡± Why won¡¯t you believe me! Am I not sincere enough? Chuzheng scanned the vehicle: ¡°Get them out.¡± Brother Yong: ¡°¡­¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Lu Ran was already injured, and now he had several more wounds on his body, looking like a bloody mess.
¡°Miss Chuzheng, that zombie¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Brother Yong looked around: ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a vehicle.¡± They were lucky to find a truck, which still held the weapons they had discovered earlier. It wasn¡¯t until they left the port that everyone could breathe a sigh of relief. The zombie they had just encountered was terrifying. Their experiences today, they estimated, would be unforgettable for a lifetime. Not just because of the zombie, but also due to the shock Chuzheng had given them. [Little Sister, aren¡¯t you going to stop the bleeding for him?] Your Good Person Card is going to die from excessive blood loss!! Chuzheng nced at the blood-soaked Good Person Card with a bit of distaste, and boldly replied to the King¡¯s ount: ¡°I forgot.¡± [¡­How could you forget? He¡¯s your Good Person Card, if you don¡¯t take good care of him, you¡¯ll have to do it all over again, you know!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Your great uncle can do it all over!
[So, Little Sister, please be a good person, good people don¡¯t act like this! You¡¯re worse than a beast.] It¡¯s no wonder the Good Person Card turns to the dark side. ¨C Lu Ran was awoken by the heat. He propped himself up to sit, the nket sliding off his body. He pinched the fuzzy nket, which weighed at least a few pounds, ¡°¡­¡± Which idiot? It¡¯s so hot, and someone covers him with a nket? Lu Ran looked around at where hey, surrounded by weapon cases, some already opened, as hey atop two adjacent ones. The carriage was like a steaming basket, not to mention the nket¡¯s additional warmth. Lu Ran threw the nket aside. How did he end up here? Lu Ran thought for a while. He remembered what happened in the basement.
He¡¯d run into that woman again. An instant knot formed in Lu Ran¡¯s heart, why did he always meet her when he was most embarrassed? Was she doing this on purpose?! Hiss¡­ Lu Ran raised his hand to massage his temple, his head ached as if stabbed with needles, sweating cold sweat again. Screech¡ª The door was opened and Chuzheng hopped into the car, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Ran instinctively raised his hand, intending to push down his hat, but grasped at air. He caught a glimpse of his wrist. The delicate watch made his wrist look fair. Where did thise from? ¡°This?¡± Chuzheng followed his gaze, ¡°I gave it to you.¡± I gave it to you! Not I gave it as a gift¡­ Lu Ran felt a bit conflicted inside, why on earth would she give him this? He retracted his hand ufortably, looked down, and leaned slightly to the side, smartly changing the subject, ¡°Where am I, anyway?¡± ¡°On the vehicle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He obviously knew he was in a vehicle! ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Back to the base.¡± Chuzheng found a ce to sit down. Lu Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a stream of ominous premonitions bubbling up. Lu Ran¡¯s eyes fell on the clothes he wore, which seemed different from the ones he was wearing before¡­ ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡± She didn¡¯t strip me, did she?! Chuzheng wasn¡¯t quite sure, ¡°Yi Xiao, I guess.¡± Lu Ran¡¯s frown twitched, not hearing the answer he expected, which should have been a relief, yet it felt peculiar¡­ What¡¯s strange, he couldn¡¯t articte it. And what did she mean by ¡®Yi Xiao, I guess¡¯? She didn¡¯t know who changed him either?! ¡°What about the nket?¡± Lu Ran kicked at the nket, thinking someone wanted to roast him alive? ¡°Me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t you who changed my clothes, but it was you who wanted to bake me to death! Lu Ran turned his head, his beautiful eyes full of confusion, ¡°Why did you cover me with a nket?¡± Chuzheng with a serious face, ¡°To keep warm.¡± What else is a nket for if not to keep warm? Lu Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry, a smile blooming on his pale face, as if spring flowers had burst into bloom, stunningly beautiful. ¡°Cover me to keep warm in this hot weather? Are you wishing for me to die faster?¡± Chuzheng even more solemn, ¡°You were very cold just now.¡± Lu Ran, ¡°¡­¡± How can I not see that you¡¯re making things up? Chuzheng took Lu Ran down to sit in the car in front. Only then did Lu Ran notice the size of the entire team was impressive. ¡°Lu Ran.¡± Yi Xiao greeted Lu Ran. Without his hat, Lu Ran felt as though he¡¯d lost his protective shell, quite ufortable, and greeted her with feigned ease, ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°How did you end up there?¡± Yi Xiao leaned over the seat, looking at Lu Ran. Lu Ran was really handsome. Even as a straight guy, he felt a little moved. Beauty truly knows no boundaries. Lu Ran leaned toward Chuzheng, ¡°Do you have a hat?¡± Chuzheng nced at him. Lu Ran¡¯s expression softened, his gaze faintly pleading; he didn¡¯t like being watched like this. Even if the onlooker meant nothing more than pure appreciation, he still didn¡¯t like it. But Lu Ran didn¡¯t realize he could naturally show himself in front of Chuzheng. Chuzheng pulled out a cap and put it on him. The cap was beige with a cute design on it. Although Lu Ran was slightly put off by the color, he wasn¡¯t in a position to be picky at the moment. Lu Ran¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡± Chuzheng with sincerity, ¡°I¡¯m a good person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Heh. Chapter 160: 160: The Last Day Tycoon (25) Chapter 160: The Last Day Tycoon (25) With the hat for enhancement, Lu Ran felt much more at ease and turned to speak with Yi Xiao. He didn¡¯t mention that he had sneakily left Chuzheng, only that an ident had urred, that he had bumped into that group of people and had been captured by their deceit. ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Chuzheng, that zombie was so strange,¡± Yi Xiao abruptly said. ¡°I asked them about it in the past two days, they never came across that zombie when looking for supplies, but they also didn¡¯t encounter many zombies.¡± The wave of zombies they met at the airport seemed to be the entire city¡¯s zombie horde. At the time, they were too concerned with escaping to know how many there were in that group of zombies. ¡°What zombie?¡± Lu Ran asked curiously. What had happened while he had passed out? Yi Xiao briefly exined about that zombie to Lu Ran. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Lu Ran muttered to himself. ¡°What?¡± Lu Ran said, ¡°Those people weren¡¯t nning on leaving before, but just a day ago, they started preparing to leave.¡±
¡°Did they discover that zombie?¡± Lu Ran shrugged, his tone sardonic: ¡°Perhaps, otherwise why leave when they were settled just fine?¡± They had upied that ce at the port for a long time. There was a power generator inside, and supplies, enough tost a very long time. Lu Ran¡¯s starry eyes shifted slightly: ¡°What about that zombie?¡± Yi Xiao nced at Chuzheng: ¡°Miss Chuzheng took care of it.¡± Lu Ran was slightly astonished: ¡°You¡¯re that powerful?¡± Without a hint of modesty, Chuzheng affirmed: ¡°Yes.¡± She was indeed that powerful. Why be modest? [Modesty is a human virtue!]King¡¯s ount wanted to educate Chuzheng about this, but she cut it off. Oh. I don¡¯t have it. When necessary, I can pretend to have it. [¡­]When is it necessary!? ¡°Will there be more zombies like that?¡± He Cheng asked, worried and cautious, afraid that a zombie might suddenly pop out from somewhere. ¡°There¡¯s definitely more than one evolved zombie,¡± Lu Ran¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement in the end: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be more.¡± He Cheng shrunk back, thinking, oh mom, how can we live through this. ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, evolved high-level zombies should be able to summon the rest of the zombies,¡± Lu Ran continued: ¡°If such zombies be more numerous, it will be a disaster for humanity.¡±
Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± The hat partially obscured the boy¡¯s face. But it couldn¡¯t hide theughter and malice in his tone. He seemed to be anticipating.
Looking forward to the arrival of that moment. Lu Ran used to have a sharpness about him that felt as if it could pierce someone. But now it was gone. He appeared very calm. However, a closer look would reveal that this calmness carried hostility and an indifference about how the world turned out. Lu Ran¡¯s wrist suddenly felt cool, and an icy voice reached his ear: ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Lu Ran tilted his head, his fair profile falling into Chuzheng¡¯s pupils. He slightly curled his lips up in a little smirk, with a trace of mischief in his eyes: ¡°I am behaving. I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± His fingers hooked around Chuzheng¡¯s fingertips, his pinky scraping lightly in the palm of her hand before he withdrew it. The boy lifted his hand to his lips, winked at her. Chuzheng yanked his hand down, holding it in hers: ¡°Behave!¡± The boy seemed to realize that Chuzheng was threatening him, paused for a few seconds, didn¡¯t struggle, but instead leaned his body closer. Cool.
¨C ¡°Miss Chuzheng, there seems to be something off with Lu Ran.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him now?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was cold, clearly impatient. Yi Xiao shook his head, indicating he couldn¡¯t describe it clearly: ¡°You should take a look.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran was currently curled up in his chair, sweating profusely, with a pained look on his face. Chuzheng touched his forehead, which was extremely hot. ¡°Lu Ran,¡± Chuzheng shook his arm. ¡°Lu Ran?¡± Lu Ran¡¯s eyes were tight shut, his eyebrows knit together as if he couldn¡¯t hear Chuzheng¡¯s voice. But instinctively, he moved closer to Chuzheng, the coolness slightly easing the furrow in his brow. Chuzheng shut the car door and pried his hands open. Lu Ran unsatisfied, wrapped around her again, his cheek against her shoulder, rubbing a few times, his lips brushing past Chuzheng¡¯s neck.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng lowered her gaze to look at Lu Ran. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± the boy¡¯s voice was tinged with grievance, his eyebrows tightly knit, he murmured softly: ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Hurts? At most, it¡¯s hot, right? How can it hurt? While Chuzheng was confused, things at the front of the car suddenly floated up and then crashed down, making a loud noise. ¡°Miss Chuzheng? Are you alright?¡± The people outside the car heard the noise and called out in inquiry. Chuzheng, holding a weapon that had flown over, turned it in another direction and calmly replied to the people outside: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The people outside waited for a moment before walking away. Is this his Special Ability? Spiritual power?
No¡­ That¡¯s not right. Spiritual power can¡¯t manipte objects. Instead, it¡¯s more like Telekinesis or something of that sort. But whether it is spiritual power or Telekinesis, both are super Level S rare Special Abilities. King¡¯s ount showed in the information given to her that the Special Ability Lu Ran awakened was from the Mutant Thunder Series, with immense destructive power. How did it change? [Little sister, you can¡¯t rely on the information, every small change can have an impact, the information is to help you understand the situation better, it¡¯s only for reference~] King¡¯s ount cheerfully reminded Chuzheng. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It hurts¡­¡± the boy, holding onto Chuzheng¡¯s clothes, his fingertips turning white from the force, muttered: ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Chuzheng peeled open his hand, making him hold her hand instead. Small objects inside the car began to rise into the air. Is the Special Ability out of control? Or is it an upgrade? I don¡¯t have a Special Ability! I don¡¯t know!! Chapter 161: 161: The Last Day Tycoon (26) Chapter 161: The Last Day Tycoon (26) Lu Ran was in so much pain that Chuzheng couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and wanted to just let him fend for himself. Chuzheng suddenly thought of the Crystal Core. She took out the ice-blue Crystal Core. Then the question arose. How do Special Ability Users absorb a Special Ability? Do they crush it and swallow it? Chuzheng tightened her little face, not caring anymore, and just fed it to him. Chuzheng forcefully fed the Crystal Core to Lu Ran. After the Crystal Core was ingested, Lu Ran¡¯s condition gradually improved, clearly having an effect. But Lu Ran was still feverish, incessantly sticking to her body. Chuzheng gripped his wrist, Yin Xian winding around the young man¡¯s fingertips, entwining his wrist.
The young man gradually became docile, his breathing also steadied. Chuzheng removed his hand and sat to one side. ¡°Mm¡­¡± the young man leaned his head over. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng resisted the urge and opened her arms to let the young man lie in her embrace. The young man nuzzled her fingers and fell asleep peacefully. ¨C Lu Ran woke up in the middle of the night. The caravan had already set off; it was too hot during the day, and traveling in the middle of the night was slightly better. Lu Rany in Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, silently maintaining that position. The heartbeat sound by his ear was steady. It was her heartbeat. Honestly, when he was in the basement, his mind was terribly dark and malicious, filled with malice. But at this moment, Lu Ran felt extremely peaceful. His fingertips moved slightly, slowly cing his hand across Chuzheng¡¯s waist, holding her tight. Chuzheng hadn¡¯t fallen asleep; when Lu Ran moved, she adjusted her sitting position, allowing the young man to sleep morefortably in her arms. The young man lifted his head slightly. Chuzheng looked down, meeting the young man¡¯s sleepy, misty eyes. ¡°You¡­¡±
The young man seemed embarrassed. It appeared he hadn¡¯t expected her to be awake. Her heartbeat was so steady, and her breathing was very shallow; he had thought she was asleep. ¡°Hmm?¡±
The young man lowered his gaze, but didn¡¯t let go of her, and since he had been caught, he frankly tightened his embrace. Chuzheng pinched his earlobe, her tone indifferent as she reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t hold so tight, it¡¯s ufortable.¡± With his earlobe iced, the young man felt as if an electric current had surged through his body. Why was she pinching him! But she released after just a pinch, not giving him a chance to react. He could only silently suppress that bit of difort. ¡°Your Special Ability¡­¡± The young man shivered all over, and Chuzheng could feel his body stiffen. The young man ced his hand over her mouth, looking ahead. Yi Xiao was driving, and the others were all sleeping; their whispers were drowned out by other sounds, so Yi Xiao should not have heard them. The young man¡¯s fingertips pressed against Chuzheng¡¯s lips, the softness under his fingers making him release her like an electric shock. The young man edged closer, intentionally leaning towards her to whisper into her ear, ¡°Could you please not tell anyone that I have a Special Ability?¡± ¡°Why?¡±
The young man puffed his cheeks slightly, his rosy lips looking particrly tempting. ¡°Because you¡¯re a good person.¡± The young man blinked, ¡°Will you keep my secret, please?¡± A Special Ability like that could be an ace for survival. ¡°Okay.¡± A request with a Good Person Card should be agreed upon. And a Good Person Card should be looked after well. Lu Ran smiled at Chuzheng, his lips parted about to speak, but before he could say anything, his lips were sealed by another, followed by a cool, soft tongue pressing past his lips, prying them open. Lu Ran¡¯s pupils slightly dted. His heartbeat suddenly elerated like it was on fast-forward, thundering uncontrobly. The cool touch on his lips left, and Lu Ran finally snapped back to reality. He stared at Chuzheng, ¡°Why¡­ why did you kiss me?¡± Chuzheng was nothing if not righteous, ¡°It felt good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feel good? How could you, a girl, do such a thing! Lu Ran raised his hand to wipe his lips, somewhat annoyed. He actually found it quite pleasant¡­
It was as if her taste still lingered between his lips, causing a faint reaction in Lu Ran. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± I really need to be able to sleep now! This woman was definitely harboring ill intentions toward him. Lu Ran thought about getting up to clear his head. But since Chuzheng was holding him, Lu Ran would have to ask her to let go first. He lowered his voice, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng thought Lu Ran was dissatisfied because she kissed him, ¡°Then you can kiss me back.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t kiss her for anything! In the end, Lu Ran still couldn¡¯t escape Chuzheng¡¯s clutches.
Lu Ran pulled his hat down, resignedly leaning on her to sleep; why should he, a grown man, make such a fuss? It¡¯s not like he was the one at a loss. ¨C Chuzheng returned to the base with arge amount of supplies, and a crowd formed a long line just to watch. ¡°All these goods?¡± ¡°There are still several more cars behind that haven¡¯te in¡­¡± ¡°I heard there are several trucks full of food alone; how lucky are they?¡± ¡°I heard there were hardly any casualties.¡± The onlookers gossiped and pointed at the convoy, which temporarily entered the first floor parking lot of the base. Everyone would check the supplies before they were brought in. Those with special abilitiespleted their inspections quickly. Chuzheng, having no special ability, took a bit longer. After she passed the inspection and looked after Lu Ran, someone came to notify her that something had happened in the parking lot. ¡°What happened?¡± Brother Bao was furious, ¡°The military in the base suddenly appeared, iming they wanted to take away those supplies.¡± ¡°The military?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so shameless,¡± Brother Bao cursed under his breath. Chuzheng followed Brother Bao to the parking lot, where the special ability users from her team were confronting the military personnel. Upon Chuzheng¡¯s arrival, people on her side immediately cleared a path for her, the scene as grand as if a boss had stepped in with their own BGM. ¡°Are you the person in charge of this team?¡± A man wearing ill-fitting military clothes on the military side looked her up and down casually. The people behind him were also a mess, wearing their military uniforms in odd ways that didn¡¯t seem like they belonged to proper soldiers. And indeed, they weren¡¯t. These uniforms were left behind by soldiers who had been sacrificed within the army. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chuzheng stood at the front, coldly regarding the man. ¡°Heh.¡± The man scoffed, suddenly raising his voice, ¡°You people are absolutely heartless, to turn against your ownrades. Who knows how you obtained these supplies!¡± It wasn¡¯t just them in the parking lot; there were others too. Most of them were watching the drama unfold at this point. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, whispers inexplicably grew louder. Chuzheng caught on to the man¡¯s insinuation. He was suggesting that she had stolen these supplies. ¡°Turn against who?¡± The man inadvertently nced in a certain direction, and Chuzheng followed his gaze. There stood Ning You, appearing uninterested in hiding; when Chuzheng looked her way, Ning You revealed a smug, provocative smile. That detestable dog who had pulled her hair again! ¡°Hand over these supplies and leave the base; we¡¯ll let this matter slide!¡± The man stood tall. Chuzheng nced at Brother Yong. Brother Yong, holding a gun, sarcastically watched the farce unfold. Suddenly, he caught Chuzheng¡¯s gaze and looked back at her, puzzled. Can¡¯t he watch the show? Brother Bao understood her intention and threw a ball of fire over there. Only then did Brother Yong respond, swinging his gun in an arc near the man¡¯s feet. The man¡¯spanions jumped back in fright, retreating. Chuzheng crossed her arms, wearing the air of a boss, ¡°Whose supplies did I steal, huh?¡± The man: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 162: 162: The Last Day Tycoon (27) Chapter 162: The Last Day Tycoon (27) Ning You returned to the base before Chuzheng and the others. The encounter there made it hard for Ning You to swallow her pride, so she immediately asked someone to find the person in charge of the base. The person who received her happened to be Minister Feng. Ning You, relying on her current status, knew that Minister Feng had to show her some respect. Therefore, Ning You promised Minister Feng some benefits, originally intending to use the excuse of Chuzheng attacking herpanions at the base to detain her first. Even if they couldn¡¯t capture her, they couldn¡¯t allow her to stay at this base anymore, she had to be driven away. Who knew she would bring back so many material resources. How could Minister Feng not be tempted? Minister Feng often did these kinds of things, hence the situation that had now arisen. Ning You thought that as long as she dealt with Chuzheng, she could ignore everything else. But she didn¡¯t expect Chuzheng to directly order her people to take action.
The man was stunned for a few seconds. Then anger surged through his heart, what was he afraid of a little girl for?! The man shouted in Chuzheng¡¯s direction, ¡°Gentlemen, this has nothing to do with you. This woman is malevolent at heart. As long as you leave now, we guarantee you¡¯ll receive better treatment at the base, and you can also share in these resources.¡± ¡°Who is malevolent at heart?¡± The parking lot suddenly quieted down as Minister Fang arrived with a group of people. ¡°Minister¡­ Minister Fang.¡± The man¡¯s legs went soft with fear, his mind racing with worry. Why had hee? In the entire base, Minister Feng could speak up when there was something in it for him. Minister Sun was an old fox, who never got involved in anything on the surface. Only Minister Fang was a very upright person. Minister Fang was the one Chuzheng had sent for. After all, she still carried the reputation of being Fang Yu¡¯s lifesaver, Minister Fang had toe in person. Minister Fang asked with a cold face, ¡°Who did you say has malevolent thoughts?¡± ¡°Her¡­ her.¡± The man pointed at Chuzheng, hurriedly saying, ¡°Minister Fang, it¡¯s this woman. Outside the base, she attacked herpanions, almost killing her own people. Such a malevolent person must be expelled from the base!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Minister Fang dragged out his words, making it unclear what he was thinking. This was the savior of his precious daughter, after all. Could she really be a person with malevolent thoughts? Minister Fang was very clear in his heart that these people were Minister Feng¡¯sckeys. He could guess their motives. They were just eyeing all these resources greedily. When Chuzheng noticed Minister Fang looking over, she said, ¡°Minister Fang, all these resources are for the base.¡± The man was dumbfounded.
Donate¡­ donate to the base? What kind of joke was this? So many resources, and she was willing to part with them? Even those who had gone out with Chuzheng were very surprised.
However, in the end, these things were all to be traded for Crystal Cores, so they were more open-minded than the others. The onlookers were even more confused. They thought they were going to witness a fight. But it turned into a charity event¡­ Was this youngdy serious? No matter whether Chuzheng had attacked herpanions outside or not, most of the crowd understood the motives of these people. They just didn¡¯t speak up about what they had seen through. Now it was settled. Donated. What¡¯s there to fight over? Minister Fang was not quite sure he had heard right. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, are all these resources for the base?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Bastard gave me a task, if I don¡¯t do it, I have to go back in time. I don¡¯t want to go back in time. Not at all!
Seeing so many resources, Minister Fang was excited internally. However, as a leader, he had to keep hisposure. Minister Fang took several deep breaths. He confirmed with Chuzheng over and over again. After confirmation, he gratefully said to Chuzheng, ¡°Then, thank you, Miss Chuzheng. The base can hold out for a while longer now¡­¡± Supplies had been growing scarce recently, and they were worrying about it. Then, suddenly, so many supplies were delivered. Chuzheng¡¯s move hadpletely baffled the group that hade looking for trouble. This isn¡¯t what was agreed upon, is it? What do we do now? ¡°Minister Fang, these people are ndering me, can I handle this myself?¡± Minister Fang was secretly delighted, and upon hearing Chuzheng¡¯s request, he immediately agreed, ¡°Of course, you can, Miss Chuzheng, rest assured, I will handle this matter seriously and not let anyone wrong you.¡± What malicious intentions? That¡¯s utter nonsense!
She¡¯s a true living Lei Feng! Her daughter¡¯s savior is indeed no ordinary person! Seeing things not going well, the man turned to Ning You for help. Ning You also sensed that things were turning sour and was prepared to leave. But Chuzheng had already ordered people to capture her. Ning You was brought before Chuzheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning You, not feeling the least bit guilty, looked Chuzheng in the eye, ¡°Let me go.¡± Chuzheng looked at her, her tone calm, ¡°Did you put him up to this?¡± That unwavering gaze felt strangely unfamiliar to Ning You. Since Chuzheng didn¡¯t acknowledge knowing her, naturally, Ning You wasn¡¯t going to force the recognition. She could only angrily say, ¡°What did I put him up to? I don¡¯t even know him, don¡¯t spout nonsense here! What grudge do I have against you for you to frame me like this? Just because I was standing over there, does that mean one can¡¯t stand there?¡± ¡°When he was speaking just now, he looked at you no less than five times,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°Was it not you who put him up to ndering me?¡± ¡°I, how would I know why he was looking at me,¡± Ning You denied.
¡°Then you tell me,¡± Chuzheng turned to the man, ¡°was it her who put you up to this?¡± The man kept silent. Brother Yong, understanding the situation better this time, stepped forward with his streetwise demeanor andnded a kick. ¡°Speak!¡± The man remained silent. Grabbing him, Brother Yong unleashed a beating. ¡°Stop, stop hitting me¡­ I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll talk, it was her, she told us to find a way to capture you, if not, to drive you out of the base, she was the one instructing us.¡± The man pointed the finger at Ning You. ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡± Ning You eximed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, ¡°You¡¯re forcing a confession!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, it was her who instructed me,¡± the man said through sobs and tears. ¡°Miss Ning, why would you do such a thing?¡± Minister Fang asked cautiously, aware that it was unwise to offend the group of people behind her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, he¡¯s making it up,¡± Ning You struggled to remain calm, ¡°They are forcing a confession.¡± ¡°Miss!¡± Ning You¡¯s people arrived and moved her behind them for protection. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ning You shook her head. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning You went over the events, asserting her innocence and unawareness, and that Chuzheng had wronged her for no reason. Furthermore, prior to this, outside the vi, Ning You and her people had imnted the idea that Chuzheng held malicious intentions towards her. Therefore, the group immediately directed their usations at Chuzheng. ¡°She¡¯s not your miss,¡± Chuzheng spoke up before they could, ¡°I am.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Perhaps it was the formidable aura around Chuzheng, but when she said this, it didn¡¯t provoke scorn orughter from the crowd; instead, a strange silence fell over the scene. Ning You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as if she had heard something incredulous, then she felt a chill run through her; not only did she remember¡­ she also knew about this matter. How could this be¡­ Chuzheng¡¯s voice slowly circted in the eerie atmosphere, ¡°That jade was snatched from me. Minister Fang, is it possible to conduct a paternity test?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Minister Fang snapped back to reality, immediately replying, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°You still have samples, don¡¯t you?¡± Chuzheng asked the opposing group. Chapter 163: 163: The Last Day Tycoon (28) Chapter 163: The Last Day Tycoon (28) The baseboratory. Ning You and Chuzheng stood on either side, with Mu Jie in the middle, the leader of that group. Before the apocalypse, they received news that there were clues about a youngdy who had been missing for many years. They hadn¡¯t expected to not find her but instead encountered the end of the world. They were rtively lucky, as most of them awakened special abilities. They thought they would never find their youngdy. Yet they met her at Qingan Base. The jade was picked up by Mu Jie, who had searched the base for several days before finding the person. But now they were being told¡­ They¡¯d made a mistake?
They indeed carried samples for a paternity test, which was to preliminarily confirm after finding the youngdy. When they found Ning You, they had Qingan Base help with the test, and the conclusion was indeed¡­ Mu Jie stood with his hands behind his back, looking somberly at the busy people inside the transparentboratory. Chuzheng, somewhat tired, leaned on the ss. Brother Yong and the others hadn¡¯te; she had asked them to take Lu Ran to the vi first and to keep watch over him there. Ning You stood on the other side, head lowered, palms full of cold sweat. What to do¡­ Once the paternity test was out, everything would be revealed. But she couldn¡¯t run now, there was nothing she could do¡­ Why hadn¡¯t she lost her memory? Why hadn¡¯t she died! Why¡­ Ning You¡¯s resentment grew stronger at the bottom of her heart. The paternity test took time, and during this period neither Chuzheng nor Ning You were allowed to leave; Mu Jie paced back and forth in the corridor with his hands behind his back. ¡°Can you settle down?¡± Chuzheng snapped impatiently. Mu Jie turned to look at the girl leaning against the ss, her entire being exuding a cool and distant aloofness. The girl¡¯s features were delicate, and her indifferent expression added a touch of heroic spirit. There was a vague resemnce to the gentleman in her brows. Looking at Ning You, there wasn¡¯t even that faint resemnce to the gentleman¡­ But everything had to wait for the conclusion.
As soon as the results came out, Mu Jie was the first to look at them, his expression growing uglier by the second. The conclusion showed Ning You had no blood rtion to their gentleman. The one who was rted was this girl¡­ they had once held hostility towards her based on Ning You¡¯s words. To ensure uracy, Mu Jie personally took samples from Chuzheng and Ning You and sent them to two separateboratories.
Under his supervision, the tests were conducted with no possibility of cheating. ¡°Snap!¡± Mu Jie mmed the results onto the ss next to Ning You, and the paper fluttered down in front of her eyes. His grim gaze frightened Ning You: ¡°Uncle Jie¡­¡± Mu Jie smoothed his hair, restraining his anger: ¡°Ning You, what is this all about.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ning You¡¯s tears spun in her eyes. The samples for the original test were provided by Ning You; any mistake could only have happened at her step. So she had known all along, she wasn¡¯t the person they were looking for. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning You shook her head: ¡°It was you who said I was¡­ I believed it because you said so, I know nothing¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the sample you gave me?¡± ¡°Then¡­ maybe they made a mistake during the test; I never said I was¡­ It¡¯s always been you saying it, what does that have to do with me!¡± Ning You bit her teeth: ¡°You made a mistake yourselves, how can you me me?¡± Mu Jie recalled that indeed, the woman had never actually said so herself. ¡°The jade?¡±
¡°I¡­ found it!¡± Since no one knew what happened back then, even if Chuzheng spoke out, it would just be her word against Ning You¡¯s. Ning You just had to vehemently deny it. ¡°` ¡°Search her, she should still have my hair on her.¡± Ning You had a good idea, but Chuzheng had never fixated on the jade. Ning You wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to think it was all over after one time. To be on the safe side, she would surely have kept some more, and these items would most certainly be safe if carried on her person. That damn dog plucked so much of my hair in the first ce! Ning You¡¯s reaction also proved Chuzheng was right. Mu Jie indeed found hair packed in a small bag on Ning You¡¯s body, and Mu Jie ordered it to bepared with Chuzheng¡¯s. In the end, it was confirmed that the hair was Chuzheng¡¯s. Ning You was now at a loss for words. ¡°I apologize, miss, for making you suffer.¡± Mu Jie approached Chuzheng and bowed at a ny-degree angle, ¡°I am terribly sorry for the previous incident, we failed to discern the truth, please, miss, administer your punishment.¡± Having handled the situation like this. When he gets back, he might as well be skinned.
Since the start of the apocalypse, Mu Jie had only contacted that side a few times, now withmunications cut off, yet Mu Jie still persevered with the mission, which showed the influence of the Mu family. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chuzheng checked the time, ¡°May I leave now?¡± Good Person Cards are so hard to catch when they run. ¡°I¡¯ll escort the miss back to rest first,¡± Mu Jie offered immediately. ¡°Ning You, how does the miss n to handle her?¡± Daring to impersonate the miss, with the current situation, Mu Jie could kill her right away. ¡°Expel her from the base,¡± What else could be done since the person couldn¡¯t be killed? ¡°And shave her head on the way out.¡± Mu Jie: ¡°??¡± ¨C How would the people at the base know that what began as a fight for supplies had turned into a scandal about true and false heiresses of a wealthy family? Most had a bit of an impression of Ning You, because she was always followed by people who did not look like pushovers. Now suddenly the word spread that Ning You was actually impersonating someone else and almost got the real victim killed. Not only that, but after the impersonation, she tried to frame the real victim and have her expelled. And the person whose identity was taken was none other than the big phnthropist who had just donated supplies to the base. This news spread through the base as if it had wings.
To watch such a drama in the apocalyptic world. In just a few hours, dozens of versions emerged; the apocalypse couldn¡¯t stop human gossip. With such talk, Ning You would probably not have the face to stay in the base even if she were not expelled. But she was not reconciled! Why didn¡¯t Chuzheng die outside, why did shee back? In this post-apocalyptic world, there was a group of people with which she could have lived her life worry-free. It was all ruined by her. Ning You, with a bald head, stood outside the base in a pathetic state. The survivors barred from entering the base harbored malice toward anyoneing from it, and some directly swarmed her. Ning You retaliated when pushed, falling onto the scorching ground, her palms and knees scraped painfully, abruptlying back to her senses. People kept approaching her, and Ning You, in a flurry, activated her Special Ability to subdue them. But she noticed that more and more people were gathering. ¡°Captain Huo, that looks like Ning You over there.¡± Huo Jing followed the direction pointed out by his teammate, and saw Ning You being chased and quickly heading in his direction. Huo Jing got out of the car and grabbed Ning You, ¡°Ning You?¡± Frantic, Ning You nced at him, and seeing her own reflection in Huo Jing¡¯s eyes, she screamed and pushed Huo Jing away before running off. ¡°Ning You!¡± Ning You ran fast, disappearing from Huo Jing¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. Huo Jing frowned, puzzled by Ning You¡¯s changed appearance. It was not until Huo Jing returned to the base that he learned what had happened, and he couldn¡¯t quite identify his feelings, feeling quiteplex about it. To him, Ning You should have been a rather good girl. Kind, courageous, and resourceful¡­ How could she do something like this? Chapter 164: 164: The Last Day Tycoon (29) Chapter 164: The Last Day Tycoon (29) ¡°` Chuzheng Vi. Brother Yong and Brother Bao were sitting at the doorway of a room, ying cards and drinking, while Lu Ran stood inside the room, his expression indecipherable as he watched them. ¡°Little Brother Lu Ran, just give up on trying to escape. Look outside the vi, it¡¯s surrounded by my brothers; where could you possibly run?¡±, Brother Yong, smoking a cigarette, advised Lu Ran while continuing to y cards. He Cheng¡¯s face was full of envy, ¡°Miss Chuzheng treats you so well, if I were you, I¡¯d just obediently listen to what Miss Chuzheng says.¡± Lu Ran was so angry he felt like spitting blood, ¡°As a man, how can she lock me up here, what does this mean?¡± If you¡¯re willing, thene here! Why won¡¯t you let me go! Brother Bao scratched his head: ¡°Well, you win some, you lose some. Doesn¡¯t Miss Chuzheng treat you well?¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡±
It is good. But that¡¯s no reason for her to imprison me! Lu Ran took a deep breath and asked calmly, ¡°When will she be back?¡± Brother Yong took a puff of his cigarette and was about to reply when they heard footsteps on the stairs. ¡°She¡¯s back,¡± Brother Yong finished thest two cards. Lu Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the people at the doorway tidy up and stand up. Chuzheng handed out the Crystal Core payout to them. Brother Yong clicked his tongue, ¡°Call me again if there¡¯s such a good job in the future.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Brother Bao spoke for the other two, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we were thinking¡­¡± Chuzheng, with an indifferent expression, ¡°I don¡¯t need a driver for now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So she had just considered them as drivers before? Clearly, the answer was yes. Brother Bao and the others left the vi slightly dejected and disappointed. Lu Ran strode out of the room, leaning against the doorframe: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep them?¡± ¡°Troublesome.¡± Lu Ran immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯m quite bothersome too, let me go.¡± ¡°No.¡±
Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± So in her heart, I¡¯m actually a bother? It¡¯s just for some reason, she doesn¡¯t want to let me go. And that reason¡­
Lu Ran leaned forward, ¡°If I think you¡¯re a ¡®Good Person,¡¯ will you let me go?¡± Chuzheng thought for a while but didn¡¯t answer the question, instead, she kissed him on his approaching lips. Lu Ran froze there, his eyes seemingly forgetting how to move. ¡°Miss.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s voice came from downstairs. Chuzheng silently let her hand, which was about to embrace Lu Ran, fall and instead took his hand. Lu Ran pulled hard, bringing them both back into the room. Lu Ran leaned against the wall, Chuzheng falling into his embrace. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pinning her down, and used his other hand to support her back. Lu Ran¡¯s voice was slightly deep, ¡°You keep kissing me repeatedly; did you have my consent?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression was natural, ¡°Do I need it?¡± ¡°You need it. I am an individual, not your possession. I didn¡¯t agree; you can¡¯t just kiss me whenever you want.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s palm rested on his shoulder line, pressing down slightly, her body leaning in, filling Lu Ran¡¯s vision.
The cool voice of the woman echoed in his ear, ¡°May I kiss you?¡± The girl was nestled in his embrace, her soft, long hair draping down, and the tips brushing across his arm. Her dark eyes were quietly watching him, her expression serious and earnest. As if discussing a very serious matter. He found himself nodding almost involuntarily. ¡°` Chuzheng received permission and leaned in for a kiss; it was then that Lu Ran suddenly snapped back to reality. However, at that moment, apart from feeling his heartbeat elerate, he couldn¡¯t do anything, havingpletely forgotten what he wanted to do just before. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Lu Ran was startled by the voice, struggled a little, but was firmly held down by Chuzheng, unable to move. ¡°Miss?¡± Mu Jie¡¯s voice was getting closer. Lu Ran¡¯s eyes were slightly open. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily; the room¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed, and anyone entering could see them. But those footsteps stopped outside, calling out once more, ¡°Miss?¡±
Chuzheng loosened her grip on Lu Ran a bit and pecked at his lips twice before whispering, ¡°Can I kiss you again next time?¡± Lu Ran: ¡°???¡± ¡°You need to let me go first,¡± Lu Ran said, worried someone woulde in. ¡°Promise me, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Chuzheng replied. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± It sounded like the person outside was moving. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Lu Ran hastily replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be out shortly,¡± Chuzheng called out to the person outside. The footsteps paused: ¡°Take your time, Miss.¡± Chuzheng stepped back a bit, her gaze dropping down. Lu Ran swiftly ced his hand over her view and turned his body away, his handsome eyes full of embarrassment: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chuzheng left the room and began talking to the person outside the door. Lu Ran annoyingly pped himself.
Chuzheng looked back. Holding up his palm, Lu Ran met Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and calmly said, ¡°Mosquito.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°There are no mosquitoes in this kind of weather.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­ Mutant ones!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, if the Good Person Card says so, then they exist. [¡­]Sister, have you forgotten? You said it yourself!! There were actually many questions in Mu Jie¡¯s mind, such as why Chuzheng, knowing about this matter, didn¡¯t seek them out. The reason Chuzheng didn¡¯t seek them out was simple; she found it too bothersome. But since Ning You repeatedly caused trouble for her, she felt it was necessary to justify herself. After all, it saved a lot of trouble. Chuzheng had no intention of going to the vi next door with Mu Jie. After sending him off, Lu Ran followed Chuzheng out of the room. ¡°If you dare to run away¡­¡± Lu Ran took a step back: ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Hmm, just don¡¯t think about running, and I won¡¯t restrain you.¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t run.¡± He was mulling over things now and wouldn¡¯t leave until he had figured them out. Chuzheng reached out to touch his head but, remembering that his hair wasn¡¯t soft, she settled for patting his shoulder: ¡°Good boy.¡± Lu Ran tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Being well-fed was essential for considering problems. Chuzheng took Lu Ran for food, ordering all the best dishes in the restaurant for him. The people in the restaurant were all stunned, apparently having never seen such avish spender. However, upon hearing who it was, everyone calmed down. The person had donated so much to the base, handing out Crystal Cores as if they cost nothing. This was what a true boss looked like. ¡°She spoils that guy so much? What does he look like, is he handsome?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t catch a glimpse. He was wearing a hat, but his silhouette looked quite handsome.¡± ¡°With this hot weather, who wears a hat?¡± ¡°The hat is pretty cute, though.¡± ¡°I really want to see what he looks like, to see if I¡¯m worthy enough to catch the eye of the boss and be one of the distinguished guests.¡± ¡°Dream on, as if the boss would notice you?¡± Chapter 165: 165: The Last Day Tycoon (30) Chapter 165: The Last Day Tycoon (30) The young man by Chuzheng¡¯s side had be the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion. What kind of disaster would make a big shot bow down? Unfortunately, this cmity always wore a hat. As the weather grew hotter, ording to the reports from outside, the zombies seemed to fear the heat and were dwindling in numbers. This news spread throughout the base. But no one knew the actual situation. However, the increasingly blistering heat was a reality. The base suffered from a severe water shortage. Yet Chuzheng spent Crystal Cores every day to prepare bathwater for Lu Ran. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡±
He was nearly being spoiled. Did she really think of herself as a young master to pamper? Lu Ran sat upstairs, surrounded by empty space, not a soul in sight. The clothes on the young man were brand new, with obvious fold marks. He waspletely out of ce among the people of the post-apocalyptic world. He was like a prince living in a castle, clean and transparent, delicately luxurious, inspiring admiration. The youth propped his cheek while aimlessly poking the food in his bowl with chopsticks. ¡°Don¡¯t like it, change¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Ran put down his chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng passed him a tissue, and Lu Ran hesitated before epting it. The soft tissue was pinched between his fingers. How long had it been since he had touched such a thing? The clothes he wore, the food he ate, the things he used¡­ Almost no different from before the apocalypse. He was well aware of how hard these things were to find in a post-apocalyptic world. Was she really raising him like a ¡°Canary¡±? In his life, Lu Ran probably had never thought that such a day woulde. There was a girl, forcefully invading his world, nning everything for him. Aside from not being allowed to leave her, he could do anything. ¡°Hey,¡± Lu Ran leaned on the table, ¡°If I wanted to be the supreme leader of this base, would you help me achieve that?¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng nodded without hesitation, ¡°Do you want to?¡± Was the ideal of the Good Person Card so impressive? Taking over a base shouldn¡¯t be hard, right?! Lu Ran paused, thenughed as he shook his head, ¡°No, just asking.¡±
¡°Whatever you want, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Including yourself?¡± Chuzheng gave him a look, weighing it in her heart for a moment, ¡°Including me.¡± Lu Ran sighed, ¡°What did I do in my past life to gain your favor?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°I must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck.¡± Although the Good Person Card tastes nice when kissed, it cannot be denied that it¡¯s essentially a nuisance she had to put up with. ¡°What?¡± [Miss, I beg you not to speak recklessly! You should cajole the Good Person Card more, you know? How could you possibly get the Good Person Card with such heartless madness?!] The King¡¯s ount quickly intervened, blocking the straightforward words Chuzheng was about to repeat. ¡°Nothing.¡± Actually, Lu Ran had heard that sentence. His gaze lingered on her for a moment before he changed the subject. ¨C The night market was as bustling as ever. Anyway, as soon as Chuzheng arrived at such a ce, the King¡¯s ount would never miss the opportunity to issue tasks. Chuzheng bought a pile of odds and ends that seemed useful before the apocalypse but utterly useless after.
Lu Ran followed by Chuzheng¡¯s side, watching her spend Crystal Cores like running water. ¡°Where do your Crystal Corese from?¡± Lu Ran was still very curious about this. The young man whispered in her ear, his breath pouring into her neck as he spoke. ¡°Found them.¡± The corners of Lu Ran¡¯s eyes crinkled with a hint of a smile, making his face appear even more astonishingly beautiful. ¡°Howe I never saw you pick them up?¡± ¡°If you saw it, then it wouldn¡¯t be me picking them up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Unable to refute the sound logic. Chuzheng walked ahead with Lu Ran. The night market sold everything, and this ¡°everything¡± included anything in this world that could be traded. Some girls, dressed revealingly, stood in corners; men just needed to offer some food, and the girls would follow them. These people had no other choice, theycked the ability to kill zombies, and if they wanted to survive, this was their only option. p¡ª
The crisp sound of a p rang out. A man¡¯s angry curses followed. ¡°Damn! You little slut! Is this all you have? Huh? Are you hiding something?¡± Not far ahead, a girl was kicked to the ground by a man, and the onlookers around were not surprised, with very few people actually watching. Chuzheng led Lu Ran over. Lu Ran was curious and nced over twice, his fingertips hooking inside Chuzheng¡¯s palm: ¡°That person looks like the one called Xiner fromst time.¡± He remembered her so clearly because of thest bath incident. ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why she¡¯s ended up like this?¡± Chuzheng nced over, the girl was beaten miserably, but she was quickly dragged away by the man. Chuzheng shook her head: ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± The group that Xiner was with split up after Brother Yong entered the base.
The man who hit Xiner just now, she somewhat recognized him¡ªhe was one of those men. Clearly, Xiner¡¯s days were not easy after they separated. Within Brother Yong¡¯s group, with Brother Yong¡¯s control, these men didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. The other two girls who were with Xiner, probably weren¡¯t faring much better. ¡°You¡¯re really strange.¡± ¡°Where am I strange?¡± ¡°Everywhere is strange.¡± Isn¡¯t it strange to want to lock him up for no reason? Chuzheng looked at him sideways. In the bustling night market, as the surroundings gradually decayed, he became the only ssh of color, dazzling and attention-grabbing. Good looks are not all alike. Someone like Lu Ran can¡¯t be found even in a million. How can a boy be so good-looking? Lu Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his frivolous temperament showing, as he leaned close to Chuzheng, looking at himself through her eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, have you been dazzled by my beauty?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng nodded earnestly. She didn¡¯t hide anything, which was a bit different from what Lu Ran had in mind. He thought she would give him a cold expression and tell him, ¡®Don¡¯t even dream about it,¡¯ but instead, she openly admitted it. Lu Ran admitted his heartbeat sped up in that moment. He was a bit unsure how to handle the girl in front of him. Did she like him? Lu Ran wasn¡¯t sure about the answer. She was so nice to him, seemingly just because, as she said, she needed to be a good person. Realizing this, Lu Ran¡¯s gaze slightly concealed. Why did she presume to make decisions about his life? Lu Ran¡¯s tongue pressed against the roof of his mouth, and after a moment, he leaned his body against Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, his lips brushing against her earlobe as he whispered, ¡°Then do you want me?¡± ¡°You are already mine.¡± Is there a need to want? No need! ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Ran almost ran out of breath. When did he be hers? Had he agreed? Lu Ran¡¯s hand slipped around her waist; right now, he was holding her from behind, their stance intimate and close. ¡°Not that.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chuzheng looked sideways, asking seriously, ¡°Then what is it?¡± The surrounding noise spread, but the youth¡¯s voice was exceptionally clear: ¡°You don¡¯t know? I can teach you.¡± Chapter 166: 166: The Last Day Tycoon (31) Chapter 166: The Last Day Tycoon (31) ¡°` Chuzheng gave him a nce and asked coldly, ¡°Do you have anything else you want to buy?¡± The prices will double soon! Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng and Lu Ran returned to the vi, and Lu Ran set down those haphazard items and had just sat down when the doorbell began to ring urgently. Ding dong¡ª¡ª Ding dong ding dong¡ª¡ª Chuzheng didn¡¯t really feel like moving, and he nced at Lu Ran. Thetter was looking at him, so Chuzheng resignedly went to open the door. ¨C
When Chuzheng returned from outside, Lu Ran had already tidied up the items and was sitting on the couch, fiddling with things. He asked, feigning calm, ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Fang Yu.¡± Chuzheng sat down, and Lu Ran immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit sleepy, I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Lu Ran left almost as if he was fleeing. Chuzheng was baffled. Not continuing, then? For the next two days, Lu Ran avoided Chuzheng. Mu Jie had been trying to persuade Chuzheng to return to Capital City Base, but Chuzheng wasn¡¯t too willing. Just the thought of moving to another ce felt so troublesome, so troublesome, so troublesome¡­ Once Chuzheng made up her mind, she rarely changed it. Mu Jie had no way to deal with Chuzheng. Fortunately, they made contact with Capital City Base, which said they would send a helicopter over. But Chuzheng hadn¡¯t relented yet, and Mu Jie spent all day coaxing her. This day, early in the morning, Chuzheng heard a ruckus outside. Chuzheng went downstairs, where Lu Ran was leaning against the door, looking outside. Chuzheng walked over, and Lu Ran stepped aside unnaturally, standing a little farther from her. Outside the viplex, armed soldiers were blocking a crowd that kept surging towards them. ¡°What¡¯s all the noise?¡±
Making noise so early in the morning, won¡¯t you let people sleep properly? ¡°Minister Feng from the base took off with supplies and quite a few weapons,¡± Lu Ran said with a hint of schadenfreude. The supplies in the base were also these people¡¯s rations, which they earned through theirbor. But now that the supplies were gone, how would they survive?
This Minister Feng was kind of impressive. If caught, would he be beaten to death? Gotta admire his courage! ¡°Then catch him.¡± Can noise bring people back? Lu Ranughed, ¡°He ran offst night; where would you go to catch him now?¡± With Minister Feng taking off with supplies, the base¡¯s decision-makers were questioned by the survivors, and the situation blew up quite a bit. Minister Fang and others had quite a struggle to calm the survivors down. ¨C Minister Feng, who had taken the supplies, was now driving on a highway. Minister Feng was tapping his slightly plump belly, humming a tune, and feeling very happy. ¡°Minister, there seem to be people up ahead.¡± Minister Feng opened his eyes and looked ahead, where several women were squatting by the roadside, waving their hands. Their heads hung down, faces unseen. Minister Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Stop the car.¡±
The car slowly came to a halt beside the women, and Minister Feng ordered someone to go check. The person who went to check cautiously approached the women. ¡°You¡­.¡± The man had barely spoken when the women suddenly lifted their heads and lunged to bite. ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Gunshots pierced the sultry air. All around the highway, countless zombies emerged from nowhere, rushing in from all directions and trapping them in an inescapable encirclement. A vicious face intruded into Minister Feng¡¯s pupils. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¨C Knock knock¡ª¡ª In the dead of night, someone knocking on the door almost got them killed. She went down to open the door, suppressing her fury.
It was Yi Xiao knocking, with Brother Bao and He Cheng sneaking behind him like underground resistance meeting in secret. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we¡­ we saw something, and didn¡¯t know who to ask, so we came to find you.¡± Chuzheng crossed her arms over her chest and said fiercely, ¡°What is it?¡± Yi Xiao pointed inside, ¡°Can wee in and talk?¡± Chuzheng stared at them for several seconds, then turned aside to let them in. ¡°What is it.¡± Disturbing my sleep ¨C if you don¡¯t have a good reason, I¡¯ll have to take care of you! All three of them felt a chill down their backs. Yi Xiao and He Cheng kept quiet. Seeing this, Brother Bao pushed them aside and said in a loud, gruff voice, ¡°Miss Chuzheng, we took on a mission outside the base the other day and noticed something off about the zombies.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s indifferent face, ¡°Zombies have never been right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There¡¯s no talking to you like this!! Chapter 167: 167: The Last Day Tycoon (32) Chapter 167: The Last Day Tycoon (32) Yi Xiao added, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Miss Chuzheng, those zombies actually set traps, we almost didn¡¯t make it out, it was terrifying.¡± He Cheng nodded in agreement. Scared someone to death. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Have zombies be that powerful? They learned how to set traps? So scary. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, do you think zombies will be as smart as us in the future?¡± Brother Bao asked, frowning. Chuzheng¡¯s cool gaze swept over him and she said very seriously, ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem if they be as smart as you.¡± Brother Bao: ¡°???¡± What did she mean it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if they were as smart as him? Yi Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±
He Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Miss Chuzheng¡¯s words still hurt as much as ever. Yi Xiao spoke up to rescue Brother Bao, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Miss Chuzheng, is the zombies¡¯ evolution speed a bit too fast?¡± They¡¯re already this powerful. If they eat more humans, won¡¯t their intelligence skyrocket? Chuzheng nodded thoughtfully. It is a bit fast. But besides eating, what else do zombies do all day? Why not evolve? ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± He Cheng hugged himself, ¡°It¡¯d be better to have turned into a zombie from the start.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A few people stared at each other with wide eyes. Yi Xiao swallowed hard and said weakly, ¡°Then let¡¯s not.¡± [Main Quest: Please leave the base, Miss, and set up your own base. I¡¯ll provide the Crystal Cores~] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng wished she could turn back the clock a few minutes and kick these three out. Why treat her so, this poor little thing? Why! Chu¡¤Small¡¤Poor¡¤Helpless¡¤Zheng began to n the base in her mind. To establish a base, you first need a piece ofnd, and then people.
Land is easy to find; just pick a city. People¡­ Chuzheng turned her gaze to Brother Bao and hispanions. Good.
They¡¯ll do! They would be the ones to help her build her empire! Chuzheng asked Brother Bao to inform Brother Yong as well, the more people the better. Brother Yong hesitated a bit at the thought of leaving the base, but considering Chuzheng¡¯s nearly inexhaustible supply of Crystal Cores, that hesitation was dismissed. He packed up his family and moved over. As for Mu Jie and the others, Chuzheng had no intention of going back with them, so once she had gathered her people, she left the base early the next morning. By the time Mu Jie and the rest found out, Chuzheng was long gone. The newly found Miss, lost again! ¨C One year and five months into the apocalypse. The evolution speed of the zombies far surpassed human imagination; they learned to cooperate, set traps for humans, and some zombies even learned to disguise themselves. The zombie horde pushed from the north. Several small bases fell one after another.
With resources scarce and water increasingly rare, the surviving humans had to keep moving, fighting guerri wars with the zombies. ¡°Have you heard? There¡¯s a Base Anran in the north, they say that base is really good.¡± ¡°The north? Isn¡¯t that where the zombies areing from?¡± ¡°Yeah, but if the zombies areing this way, doesn¡¯t that mean there are fewer of them in the north?¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Where is that base located? Who¡¯s the leader?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly where, but the leader is someone named Chuzheng. They say she has a lot of Crystal Cores, and there are many Special Ability Users under hermand, with high Special Ability Levels.¡± ¡°` ¡°I¡¯m starting to want to go there myself¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we heading north right now? Maybe we¡¯ll run into that base?!¡± The short-haired girl standing on the edge dug her fingernails fiercely into her flesh as she listened to the discussion nearby. This girl was none other than Ning You, who had been expelled from the base. Just a few days ago, she had encountered Mu Jie¡¯s group, but they were not with Chuzheng.
She heard that Chuzheng had left on her own. The things she had tried so hard to obtain, Chuzheng had discarded them carelessly after snatching them away. Ning You couldn¡¯t get over this. ¡°Ning You, the boss is calling for you.¡± Someone nudged Ning You. Ning You snapped back to reality, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The woman who had called her rolled her eyes impatiently and snorted, ¡°How should I know? Aren¡¯t you always hovering around the boss? How could you not know what he wants?¡± Ning You frowned and stood up, heading towards the RV in the middle of the team. Compared to the stifling environment outside, the RV was much cooler thanks to the Ice Series Special Ability User providing ice for it. ¡°Boss?¡± As Ning You approached, she saw several more people behind the RV. Among these people, most had issues with each other, and the women in the group could hardly escape being¡­ by these men. Her Special Ability was decent, and since she could speak well and offer advice to the boss, she could just about ensure her own safety. When these people had sought her out before, she had tricked them into embarrassing themselves in front of the boss.
Now seeing them made Ning You subtly alert, ¡°Boss, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Ah, Ning You,¡± The boss sat with his leg propped up, his face marked with a scar that was said to have been inflicted by a zombie. Fortunately for him, he didn¡¯t turn into one. The boss spoke with gravity, ¡°I¡¯ve been good to you, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The boss angrily flipped over the te in front of him, the scar on his face twisting fiercely, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would you steal from me! Who gave you the guts!¡± ¡°Boss, what are you talking about?¡± Ning You hadn¡¯t quite understood the situation yet. Someone at the side mocked, ¡°Ning You, I saw with my own eyes that you took the Crystal Cores the boss got a few days ago! Just admit it.¡± ¡°When did I take them?¡± Ning You retorted furiously. The boss said, ¡°Ning You, return the Crystal Cores now, and I¡¯ll turn a blind eye just this once, spare you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have them¡­¡± Ning You¡¯s realization dawned as she looked at those few people, ¡°You¡¯re framing me!¡± ¡°Boss, search her!¡± The boss¡¯s sinister gaze swept over Ning You, consenting to the suggestion. Ning You was grabbed. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t take your things!¡± Ning You resisted, ¡°They¡¯re framing me!¡± ¡°Look, boss¡­¡± A red and a blue Crystal Core were found on Ning You. Ning You¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn¡¯t have any Crystal Cores on her at all. ¡°Ning You, what do you have to say for yourself now, caught red-handed!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Ning You shook her head, it wasn¡¯t her doing. ¡°Take her away,¡± the boss ordered with a grim face, gesturing for people to take her away. ¡°No!¡± A flicker of terror crossed Ning You¡¯s eyes. She knew how twisted these people were; if it weren¡¯t for her capture and return, she would have never associated with them. She had barely emphasized her usefulness with her Special Ability, avoiding the fate of those others. But now someone was covering her mouth, dragging her out of the RV. Ning You saw the boss¡¯s sullen face and the smug smiles of the men standing with their backs to him. These people¡­ It was toote when Ning You thought of using her Special Ability; someone had injected her arm with a needle, and her consciousness began to sink. As she was about to plunge into darkness, Someone approached her. Through her blurry vision, she recognized the person. It was the woman who had called for her earlier. In a sh, Ning You realized where the Crystal Cores on her hade from. Only she had touched her earlier. It must have been her¡­ ¡°Why should you be alright while we suffer? Enjoy what we¡¯ve endured,¡± the woman¡¯s spiteful voice rang in her ear. Chapter 168: 168: The Last Day Tycoon (33) Chapter 168: The Last Day Tycoon (33) Night falls. The night watchman begins to doze off, cradling the gun, sleepy and drowsy. ¡°Click¡ª¡± A slight noise does not catch the watchman¡¯s attention; he shifts position and continues to sleep. In the darkness, a cold light shes by. The night watchman falls to the ground. ¨C The RV is a mess, and the Boss with a scarred face gasps for breath, kneeling on the ground with his knee drenched in blood. Peopley haphazardly around him, their condition unknown. In the more interior part sits a young man.
He is immactely clean, even his shoes are snow white. The blood and the exquisitely angelic young man form an eerie tableau. The young man¡¯s fair fingertips wipe off the blood stains on the hem of his shirt, and a hint of a smile lingers on his lips, ¡°The dress got dirty, she will be angry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not dead!¡± the Boss gnashes his teeth ferociously. This person has made a strong impression on him. Because of his face. So handsome as to be unforgettable. The young man pulls out a tissue and wipes the blood from his fingers. His movements are slow, graceful, his clearly defined fingers wiped one by one, even cleaning under the fingernails. The tissue falls from the air,nds in the pool of blood, and instantly turns red as it soaks up the blood. ¡°How can I die.¡± The young man, resting his chin in his hand, parted his rosy lips slightly, ¡°I have not yet taken my revenge.¡± The Boss res at the mischievously smiling young man, ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, why did you not act at that time?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t this powerful at that time,¡± the young man said honestly. His fingertips drew a beautiful arc in the air, the knife on the ground flew up by itself, its tip pointing at the Boss¡¯s temple. The young man slowly got up, took out a hat and put it on, ¡°Having been out so long, she must think I¡¯ve run away. I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± The young man walked out of the RV under the venomous gaze of the Boss, like a snake¡¯s. Behind him erupted the Boss¡¯s cursing. The young man tilted his head slightly, looking up at the pitch-ck, starless night sky. He flicked his finger in the air. Pth¡ª
Blood stters onto the RV. As the young man steps out of the RV, the entire camp is silent. From a car nearby, someone watches him silently, unnoticed. The young man nces subtly in that direction, lifting the corners of his mouth, and steps over the blood to leave. Once the young man is gone, the survivors cautiously get out of the car.
What they see resembles a Shura Field. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± The survivors hurriedly take supplies and flee. Ning You lies in the car, left behind with no one to take her along. Her body is covered in wounds, and she has no strength to run. Whish¡ª Someone lifts the car curtain and drags her out. ¡°Why take her?¡± ¡°Women are in such short supply nowadays, she can be sold for quite a sum. If all else fails, we can trade her for food.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly. If that guyes back, we¡¯ll have trouble¡­¡± ¨C Lu Ran returns to where he and Miss Chuzheng had separated, only to find no one there. Did she leave?
Or has she gone to look for me? Lu Ran wasn¡¯t actually nning to run this time. He had fortunately bumped into the gang that had captured him before, and so he slipped away. Who would have known that upon his return, Miss Chuzheng would be gone? Lu Ran walks back to the former spot, and finds a car that hasn¡¯t been driven away. Two hourster, Lu Ran catches up with Yi Xiao and the others. ¡°Lu Ran,¡± Yi Xiao, driving alongside him, greets him, ¡°Where did you go? Miss Chuzheng said she would break your leg.¡± Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Always talking about breaking his leg! ¡°She?¡± ¡°Ahead.¡± Lu Ran stepped on the gas and caught up with Chuzheng¡¯s car. Seeing Lu Ran, Chuzheng coldly pulled over.
This weakling actually dares toe back! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Lu Ran got in the car and went on the offensive first. Chuzheng choked for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away?¡± Lu Ran: ¡°When did I say I was going to run?¡± ¡°¡­¡± So it¡¯s my fault now?! How could I be wrong! Lately, Lu Ran had been avoiding her all the time, he must have wanted to run away! It¡¯s his fault! Chuzheng¡¯s gaze drifted to his clothes and she smoothly changed the subject: ¡°Where¡¯s the blood from?¡± Lu Ran looked down, then shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t know, probably got it from somewhere.¡± Chuzheng asked him to take it off and handed him new clothes. Lu Ran changed clothes, then leaned in: ¡°A kiss?¡± He¡¯d sweet-talk her first so he wouldn¡¯t get his legs broken. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want a kiss?¡± Last time, it¡¯s like you treasured your life so much, if you don¡¯t want to kiss, then don¡¯t, who cares! Chuzheng, with cold eyes and brows, threw the blood-stained clothes out of the car. ¡°Not kissing is¡­¡±
¨C Lu Ran sat in the passenger seat with a blush still on his face, he yed with a handheld game console that didn¡¯t require inte, but the characters in the game kept dying. The sky gradually turned red with the morning glow. The orange-red clouds floated in the sky, bright and splendid. It had been a long time since he had seen a scene like this. Lu Ran looked up and stared into the distance, then turned to look at the girl beside him after a while. ¡°Hungry?¡± As Chuzheng asked, she was already handing over water and food. Lu Ran took them, ripped open the packaging, and stuffed a biscuit into his mouth. He looked at Chuzheng and took another piece, holding it out to her. Chuzheng gave him a nce. The morning glow cast a whiter hue on the boy¡¯s face, his mouth corners slightly upturned, revealing a habitual curve. His long eyshes cast small shadows below his eyelids, his pale fingers pinching the biscuit seemed almost translucent as if the glow could prate them, each fingertip sparkled clear and round. Chuzheng took the biscuit into her mouth. After Chuzheng swallowed the biscuit, the boy suddenly spoke like a naughty child: ¡°My hand has touched someone else¡¯s blood.¡± Chuzheng asked calmly, ¡°Did you kill someone? Are you injured?¡± Lu Ran quickly reined in his mischievousness, looking at her seriously: ¡°Is that what you¡¯re concerned about?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Killing someone isn¡¯t important? What on earth is going through Good Person Card¡¯s mind? Lu Ran¡¯s lips parted slightly: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lu Ran hugged the water and took a few sips, his heart pounding fiercely, as his face seemed to start heating up. She clearly didn¡¯t say anything, so why did he feel like he was on fire? Lu Ran calmed down for a moment, then offered Chuzheng another biscuit, rifying before she ate: ¡°I washed my hands, they¡¯re very clean.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The base was getting closer and closer. Lu Ran looked at the sign hanging outside the base as his expression drifted slightly. They had just cleaned up this city, and Brother Bao and the others were discussing what to call the base. Chuzheng hadn¡¯t said a word from the start to the finish. Not until they came up with a few names for her to choose from. She blurted out a name just like that. Brother Bao exploded at that moment: ¡°Miss Chuzheng, you already had it figured out, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± They were discussing heatedly there, and it turns out she had never even considered using their suggestions. How idiotic were their actions?! Chuzheng¡¯s indifference was as usual: ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± Brother Bao: ¡°¡­¡± And then those two characters were hung outside the base. Everyone who entered the base could see them. However, everyone felt that those two characters signified the base¡¯s safety. Lu Ran, though, felt she had chosen them based on her own name. Chapter 169: The Last Day Tycoon (34) Chapter 169: The Last Day Tycoon (34) ¡°There are new clothes here, look, look how nice this one is.¡± ¡°This one looks nice too¡­¡± ¡°This ce is really nice.¡± A few young men and women walked together on the streets of the base, their eyes filled with envy for it. ¡°Lu Ran¡­¡± In the crowd, a girl quietly called out. The group of young men and women suddenly fell silent, looking in the direction the girl was looking. A young man leaned against the car door, his head lowered, a beige hat perched on his head. The hat was very cute, adding a touch of adorableness to the first impression of the young man. He wore a white shirt, casually tucked at one corner into his trousers, with casual pants and white sneakers that seemed to glow softly, as if he were a beautiful youth who had just walked out of a campus. His fair and slender hand rested on the rearview mirror, radiating an air of finesse throughout his body. While the people in the base were clean,pared to the young man before them, there was a world of difference. He was truly clean and bright. He was downright eye-catching. Lu Ran obviously noticed the people here too, and he nced in this direction. Encountering the people who had driven him out in the past, Lu Ran felt very calm. As if he had met someone unimportant. He even showed a bit of a smile. ¡°Lu Ran,¡± the girl ran over from the crowd: ¡°It¡¯s so good that you¡¯re okay, I¡­¡± A girl with a strong presence stood between her and Lu Ran, spreading a chill that made the first girl stop talking unwillingly. Lu Ran naturally ced his hand on Chuzheng¡¯s waist, bent slightly forward, and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chuzheng nced at the girl opposite: ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°An old ssmate.¡± ¡°Want to talk?¡± ¡°No need,¡± the young man shook his head, endearment in his tone: ¡°Not close.¡± The words ¡®not close¡¯ rooted the girl to the spot, her face gradually paling. The rest of the people had expressions of dismay, yet no one dared to speak. They were the ones who had driven him out. And now he was living better than all of them. This disparity was enough to p their faces. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Chuzheng opened the car door. Lu Ran let go of Chuzheng and got into the car. As the window slowly lowered, the young man poked his head out of it. Fair fingers tapped the rim of his hat, revealing those beautiful eyes. ¡°Thank you for driving me out.¡± Lu Ran was truly grateful to them. But the girl staggered, her legs gone weak. ¡°Will Lu Ran take revenge on us?¡± After a while, someone murmured. ¡°We had no choice back then! Who told him he got bitten?¡± A boy argued, his neck stiff. ¡°But we did drive him out, and now he¡¯s not dead. He might have even awakened a Special Ability.¡± ¡°What if he really takes revenge on us?¡± ¡°I see his status here seems quite high.¡± Just now, many people were sizing him up but were too afraid to approach. And when the car left, everyone made way. ¡°We¡­ should leave this ce.¡± ¨C Chuzheng drove the car back to their ce, and Lu Ran suddenly spoke: ¡°I actually hated them, at the time I left.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Lu Ran shook his head: ¡°No need.¡± He looked into the void, speaking slowly: ¡°When I was very young, my mother passed away, and I lived with my father.¡± ¡°My father wasn¡¯t good to me. He drank often, and every time he got drunk, he would beat me.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t cry, because if I did, he would hit me even harder. I lived through many years like that, many times I thought I would be beaten to death.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m lucky, I never died. However, he got hooked on gambling again¡­¡± ¡°I started working when I was in elementary school, I was too young, many shops wouldn¡¯t take me.¡± ¡°I had to do a lot of jobs to save up for my tuition and living expenses.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t care about that at all, he would hit me when he lost in gambling, or when he was drunk¡­¡± ¡°Borrowing from loan sharks and unable to pay back, we lost the house to mortgage, and ended up on the streets, yet he imed it was my fault.¡± The youth paused, his eyes dimming. He bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, and continued. ¡°Once, when he had drunk a lot, I couldn¡¯t endure this life anymore, so, I gave him more to drink¡­ and he died.¡± ¡°He was always like that, no one suspected me, they sent me to amunity orphanage.¡± ¡°The orphanage wasn¡¯t so great either, it was also filled with coldness, the children¡¯s cliques, and constant scheming. And the social workers, when in a bad mood, treated the kids even worse.¡± Chuzheng pulled him into her embrace: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you have me from now on.¡± The boy reached out and hugged her tightly, burying his face in her hair: ¡°You are so good to me.¡± From a young age, he had never felt what warmth was. Every kindness shown to him was strongly purpose-driven. He could see the true faces beneath their masks. Hideous and disgusting. Chuzheng patted the youth¡¯s back: ¡°Mhm.¡± The Good Person Card is really pitiful. This could make up a Cindere legend. Wait a second¡­ knowing I¡¯m good to you, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a good person? Little liar. ¡°You have to always be this good to me,¡± the youth¡¯s voice was muffled: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Always¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°We agreed,¡± the youth murmured softly: ¡°If you break your promise, you will be punished.¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± The youth held her tight: ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± Chuzheng forcibly pulled away, Lu Ran¡¯s whole demeanor was somewhat off, exuding repression. Chuzheng, pinching his chin, moved in for a kiss, the youth¡¯s breath hitched slightly, the oppressive mood gradually fading away. Chuzheng¡¯s kisses were always a bit domineering and irresistible. Just like her. Unreasonable and stubborn. But¡­ He just liked her this way. ¨C Dawn was breaking. Light and shadow fell through the window, fine particles of dust danced in the air. The youth sat on the messy bed, a look of bewilderment on his handsome face, as if unsure of where he was. After a moment, the youth blinked, his long, dense eyshes drooping as he turned to look beside him. Chuzhengy on her side, her ck hair spreading beneath her, the pale line of her shoulder, the length of her neck. The youth¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He reached out and touched Chuzheng¡¯s arm, the smooth tender skin igniting his somewhat blurred memory. Chuzheng, deep in sleep, sensed something unusual. Lu Ran had alreadye in. The feeling of foreignness and the slight pain from dryness woke Chuzheng up with a bit of irritation: ¡°What are you doing?¡± So early in the morning, can¡¯t you let people sleep! Didn¡¯t I feed you enoughst night, you little thing! Lu Ran¡¯s kiss fell: ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten the feeling from before, can we do it again?¡± Though he said that, he wasn¡¯t really asking for her opinion. Chuzheng had just woken up, her body soft andnguid, not really wanting to move. Thus, Lu Ran was luckily treated to the experience on top. But as soon as Chuzheng came to, that privilege was quickly revoked. How could a woman be on the bottom?! No way! Chapter 170: The Last Day Tycoon (End) Chapter 170: The Last Day Tycoon (End) ¡°` Base Anran had Chuzheng¡¯s Crystal Core for support, so for a Special Ability User to level up was as simple as having a meal. And the method of exchanging for a Crystal Core was very simple. In the eyes of these people, Chuzheng was like a fairy sent from heaven to deliver Crystal Cores to them. Where did the Crystal Corese from? It didn¡¯t matter, why fuss over it? Survivors who heard the rumors from the outside world flocked to the base. The base faced an influx of survivors, and the city was somewhat inadequate, so they could only expand outwards. Gradually, the base grewrger andrger. Those evolved zombies, which had developed intelligence, probably realized the base was a hard nut to crack, and started avoiding it. The zombies were getting smarter, and the contest between the two species had just begun. As Base Anran¡¯s reputation grew, so did Chuzheng¡¯s. Good-looking, wealthy, and capable; she was the definition of a beautiful and rich woman in the post-apocalyptic world. Lu Ran found out that whenever she went out, she would encounter several young men offering to share her pillow. It almost turned Lu Ran into a dark character. Fortunately, Chuzheng was not interested in these men. If anyone dared to force themselves into her space, she truly dared to hit them. What about treating women with gentle respect? Sorry. She had no idea what that was. So, people at the base understood that the young man by Chuzheng¡¯s side was the one truly favored in her heart. ¡°Lu Ran has such a good life,¡± they said. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so good about being kept as a pretty boy by a woman? He¡¯s lost all his male dignity,¡± they added. ¡°Sour grapes. If Miss Chuzheng wanted to keep me as her pretty boy, I¡¯d happily agree! When she¡¯s that handsome, men have no say in the matter,¡± someone rebuked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of masculinity?¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± Lu Ran turned to the girl standing next to him, ¡°They all say I¡¯m the pretty boy you keep.¡± Chuzheng nodded seriously, ¡°You are very fair.¡± A boy shouldn¡¯t be this fair; it¡¯s excessive! Lu Ran¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched, ¡°The point is the ¡®pretty boy¡¯ part.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lu Ran said, speechless, ¡°Who would like to be talked about like that?¡± And he was very capable, okay? What had these people turned him into! A worthless pretty boy? Knew only how to serve his ¡®lord¡¯ with his looks? Who is the ¡®lord¡¯? ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Ran had no idea what Chuzheng had gotten. But a dayter, he knew. Everyone at the base received a Crystal Core, and they were ordered not to call Lu Ran a pretty boy anymore. Well, that worked out great. Now they said he was a cmity that could bring disaster to an entire nation. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± What nation? It¡¯s the end of the world, okay?! As soon as Chuzhengy down on the bed, Lu Ran took off his clothes and joined her. ¡°¡­¡± What are you doing?! ¡°Last night¡­¡± ¡°They say I¡¯m a cmity; if I don¡¯t work hard to seduce you, how can I live up to that title?¡± Lu Ran said through gritted teeth. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Tomorrow, she¡¯d make sure they wouldn¡¯t call him a cmity anymore. ¡°Alright, alright, stop messing around,¡± Chuzheng pressed him down, ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°I want to.¡± ¡°To¡­trade¡­¡± Chuzheng said with aposed face: ¡°Doing it too much isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s harmful to the body.¡± ¡°My health is excellent,¡± the youth said with a suggestive smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you handle it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Who can¡¯t handle it! Who can¡¯t handle it!! ¨C The next day, Lu Ran almost couldn¡¯t get out of bed. Yi Xiao came over to deliver clothes, and seeing him still lying under a thin nket in bed, found it amusing, ¡°Everyone outside is calling you a cmity, and Miss Chuzheng has already left; howe you are still lying in bed?¡± Yi Xiao didn¡¯t mean anything by it; he was just joking about the rumors outside. Little did he know, he had hit a sore spot for Lu Ran. Yi Xiao didn¡¯t notice the change in Lu Ran¡¯s expression, ¡°Hey, why is your room so cool?¡± He had juste in from the outside, and it was unbearably hot. This room was simply paradise. Yi Xiao plopped down on a chair, deciding he wasn¡¯t going to leave. ¡°` ¡°You should put on some clothes, Miss Chuzheng said you didn¡¯t seem to like the style of the clothesst time. When we went out, we found some more for you to try. See what you like, and I¡¯ll bring over your favoritester,¡± Brother Bao said. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran remained unmoved, still holding his thin nket. ¡°How can there be such a big gap between people, sigh,¡± Yi Xiao heaved a sigh. Then, seeing that Yi Xiao hadn¡¯t returned for a while, He Cheng also scurried over. After discovering this treasure of a spot, He Cheng also sat down like Yi Xiao, refusing to budge. Brother Bao and Brother Yong came looking for them afterward. The group of them started ying cards in the room. This reminded Lu Ran of the time at Qingan Base when these same people had trapped him in his room while they yed cards outside. Were they doing this on purpose? ¡°Lu Ran, are you ying or not?¡± Yi Xiao called out to him. Lu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m not even dressed yet?! When Chuzheng came back, Lu Ran was still lying in bed, looking crestfallen and listless. Brother Bao and the others were smoking and ying cards, that scene was¡­ indescribably terrifying. ¡°What have you done to him?¡± she asked. ¡°What?¡± He Cheng looked confused. ¡°I asked Lu Ran to try on the clothes, but he didn¡¯t move. I didn¡¯t dare rush him,¡± Yi Xiao said with an innocent face. ¡°Miss Chuzheng, your room is so cool and refreshing,¡± Brother Bao said loudly, his voice audible all the way downstairs. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Is this why you¡¯re all gathered here, ying cards and leaving the Good Person Card in such a state? Chuzheng shooed them out, but these guys probably found the doorway cool too, so they squatted there and continued their card game. Lu Ran threw off the nket and hastily put on clothes to wash up. ¡°Did you try on the clothes?¡± Lu Ran spat out the mouthwash and shook his head: ¡°Nope.¡± Chuzheng picked out a few sets for him: ¡°Try these on quickly.¡± Lu Ran had no choice but toply, and Chuzheng cornered him in the bathroom to try on clothes. ¡°Can you step out?¡± he asked. ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable with you watching.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen every part of you before, just change,¡± Chuzheng said righteously, even thinking the Good Person Card was ridiculous. Changing clothes was also a hassle and oh so troublesome. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ran continued changing, feeling aggrieved. ¨C ¡°Miss Chuzheng, someone from Capital City Base is here,¡± someone from the base rushed to report to Chuzheng one day. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Do you want to meet them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Busy indeed. ¡°But¡­ they are here to see you.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What a bother. The visitor from Capital City Base was Mu Jie. Mu Jie brought her a recording from her biological father, essentially apologizing to her for the years she had to fend for herself. He now wanted her to return with Mu Jie and promised to take good care of her from now on. Naturally, Chuzheng refused, and she also gave Mu Jie a bunch of Crystal Cores. For a while, zombies seemed to disappear as if they were hiding to evolve. Now, the Crystal Cores were multicolored, and obviously, the zombies were more troublesome to deal with. Encounters like the one they had at the port could happen anytime. Chuzheng was doing well here, and since Mu Jie couldn¡¯t persuade her, he had no choice but to leave with the Crystal Cores. Base Anran wasn¡¯t too far from Capital City Base, and with helicopters,munication was fairly convenient. If her biological father wanted toe over, she wouldn¡¯t mind. That was the exact response Chuzheng gave to Mu Jie. ¡°I thought you would leave with him,¡± Lu Ran said as he hugged Chuzheng from behind, watching the helicopter fade into the distance together. ¡°Why would I leave with him?¡± It was too much trouble; she didn¡¯t want to go. Lu Ran¡¯s voice grew softer, ¡°But your family is there.¡± She wasn¡¯t alone. She still had rtives who cared and worried about her. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The Good Person Card must be the devil! Capital City Base is so big. Bastard would definitely make me waste money. I don¡¯t want to go there. Chuzheng¡¯s face turned serious: ¡°But you are here.¡± Lu Ran was taken aback. He then smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± * The fifth dimension is concluded. Chapter 171: 171 Prince Longevity (1) Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Prince Longevity (1) Chuzheng sat on the ornately carved bed, surrounded by antiquities that resonated with ancient charm, as the tranquil scent of incense curled through the room. She rubbed her forehead, feeling a bit of a headache. She always felt somewhat ufortable¡­ As if she had forgotten something. [Miss, do you need to check the memories of the previous realms?]the King¡¯s ount reminded her. Chuzheng thought for a moment, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too much trouble.¡± [¡­] ¡°Miss, Miss¡­¡± The maid rushed in, flustered, and seeing Chuzheng still sitting on the bed, she immediately became anxious, ¡°It¡¯s trouble, I just heard the Princess Consort saying that the pce entry spot has been changed to you, Miss.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What pce entry?
Is it a fight? I can¡¯t do this, I just arrived! The maid was close to tears, ¡°What do we do now? I¡¯ve heard that the one in the pce is quite fierce. Last time, two of them said something wrong and lost their lives on the spot. Miss, our Prince has just left, and you¡¯re already being bullied like this, the Princess Consort is too much!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Prince? The pce? This is ancient times¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± It¡¯s giving me a headache. The maid cried even more bitterly, choking, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re in a situation where everyone turns against us when we¡¯re down. Those people who used to cling to power now can¡¯t wait to trample us into the mud, and there are others behind them¡­ I feel so bad.¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel bad too.¡± The noise is giving me a headache. The maid was overwhelmed with sorrow, unable to restrain her tears, ¡°That spot should have been for that girl from the eastern wing, how did it be Miss¡¯s turn?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss, what should we do!¡± ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t understand, just y it cool. So noisy. Get rid of it! The maid was so absorbed in her crying that she didn¡¯t notice her mistress sitting there expressionless. ¨C The original upant¡¯s surname was Cheng.
Her father had fought alongside thete Emperor to establish the empire. He had saved the Emperor¡¯s life countless times. This was a bond forged in life and death. Thete Emperor had also ced great trust in her father.
Later, her father helped the Emperor eradicate the rebel factions. Once the empire was stabilized, her father was conferred the title of Prince Cheng, the only prince of a different surname during this dynasty, enjoying the same treatment as the Emperor¡¯s own brothers. Even those princes had to show a certain respect to Prince Cheng. Their words didn¡¯t carry the same weight as Prince Cheng¡¯s. On his deathbed, thete Emperor entrusted the empire to Prince Cheng. After the current Emperor ascended the throne, he was diligent and attentive for the first two years, not making any notable contributions but also ruling with diligence and love for the people, performing the duties of an emperor well. However, everything changed after the Emperor returned from his incognito travels. He became paranoid and always suspected someone was out to harm him. He also increasingly indulged in the search for the Method of Longevity, seeking practitioners with unique skills throughout the world. His temper became more vtile by the day; whoever provoked him met with a dismal fate. Prince Cheng, having thete Emperor¡¯s dying instructions, took it upon himself to remonstrate. The Emperor, a sovereign ruler, naturally didn¡¯t want to be managed by anyone. Prince Cheng angered the Emperor several times, and if it hadn¡¯t been for his Death Exemption Token, the Emperor might have chopped him down long ago.
Unable to eliminate Prince Cheng, the Emperor began looking for other methods. Prince Cheng, having been injured in his youth, grew increasingly frail with age, and ultimately was angered to death by the Emperor. After Prince Cheng died, the vast Prince Cheng Residence was left with only the womenfolk and the servants. The Emperor continued being his reckless self. The original owner¡¯s mother passed away early, and the current Princess Consort was promoted from a concubine, showing a marked dislike for the original owner. After Prince Cheng¡¯s death, her days within the residence were filled with misery. The original owner had someone she loved, and the elders had already arranged their marriage. Unfortunately, Prince Cheng suddenly passed away, and no one ever mentioned the marriage again. The original owner struggled in the household, enduring hardship, hoping that the man she loved would, after hering-of-age ceremony,e for her with a grand marriage procession. But sadly, she did not wait for the bridal sedan chair. One day, the Emperor inexplicably insisted that daughters of court officials of marriageable age must enter the pce. There was a rule in the pce. If a decree like this was issued, only daughters whose mothers were the principal wives were eligible to enter the pce.
Because only in this manner could it be indicated that the person was fortunate and would not bring bad luck to the pce. Although the original owner was nominally the legitimate eldest daughter, her mother had passed away, making her unsuitable for entering the pce. Therefore, her sister, the daughter of the current Princess Consort Cheng, Cheng Xiao, was the appropriate choice for this opportunity. However, after the current Princess Consort spent some silver, the original owner¡¯s name was written in the registry. No one understood the meaning behind this decree. Nor did anyone know whether one could even leave the pce once they entered. The original owner thought that with a marriage contract, as long as her betrothed entered the pce to report this, the Emperor, despite his ipetence, would still show some regard. However, when she sought out her betrothed, she saw him embracing her sister intimately. This scene left the original owner at a loss. In the end, she still took her sister¡¯s ce and was sent into the pce. Upon seeing her, the Emperor was taken with her beauty and, knowing she was Prince Cheng¡¯s daughter, intended to humiliate her because of Prince Cheng¡¯s former actions, and kept her with him that very night. The original owner was but a weak young woman, with no father¡¯s protection, unable to resist whatever the Emperor wanted to do. The Emperor graced her with his presence daily, and everyone thought the original owner had gained favor.
But about half a monthter, the original owner was sent out of the pce in a small sedan, without any gifts or decrees. However, everyone knew well that the original owner had been favored by the Emperor. Now, she was discarded by the Emperor, who refused to even give her a title. After being sent out, could there be any hope for survival? The idle gossip from the outside world and the bullying from the people in the residence left the original owner despondent. Just as she was contemting death, she suddenly discovered she was pregnant. She had only been favored by the Emperor. It went without saying whose child it was. Although the Emperor had no children for unknown reasons, as soon as the news of the original owner¡¯s pregnancy reached the pce, she would certainly rise in status due to the child. Her sister Cheng Xiao somehow heard this news. Fearing that the original owner might enter the pce and overshadow her with the child¡¯s merit, she conspired with their mother to forcibly make the original owner drink an abortion drug. When people from the pce cameter, they colluded with the entire household to smear her, alleging that she was involved with another man, did not maintain her chastity, and that the child was not the Emperor¡¯s. Afraid of being exposed, she drank the abortion drug herself. At that time, the original owner had just aborted, her body sickly weak, unable to defend herself at all. Upon hearing of this, the Emperor was furious, ordering her to be put to death by poison and, posthumously, to be punished with flogging. Chuzheng rubbed her temples. How tragic. How could she possibly turn this around? Be the Emperor? Could the throne be bought with money? Indeed, being disposed of was much easier! Chuzheng rose from the bed, the sobbing maidservant from before having been sent away by her. The room was furnished simply, and in Chuzheng¡¯s memory, this was not the original owner¡¯s room. This was after Prince Cheng had died, and Princess Consort Cheng had sent her here. Chuzheng walked to the copper mirror, where the blurry reflection showed a slender figure. The girl had not applied any makeup, with a small palm-sized oval face. Though her features were delicate, herplexion was haggard, and her lipscked any hint of color. There was still a childlike quality in her brows; though not fully developed, one could see she would be a beauty. Chapter 172: 172: Blessings to the Prince (2) Chapter 172: Blessings to the Prince (2) ¡°These are the clothes sent by the Princess Consort,¡± the haughty maidservant stood in front of Lv Zhu and casually threw the clothes on the ground. Lv Zhu had a delicate appearance; at this moment, she puffed her cheeks, which were slightly red around her eyes, exuding a pitiable yet somewhat charming air. ¡°You¡­¡± Lv Zhu red with anger and retorted, ¡°Qing He, what is this attitude!¡± ¡°Heh, what attitude?¡± Qing He stepped and ground the clothes underfoot, tilting her chin up in arrogance, ¡°This is the attitude.¡± The Prince¡¯s Mansion¡¯s servants were arrogant to the meek and subservient to the powerful. Although they had always been somewhat opportunist, taking the side of the Princess Consort. Yet, at least when Prince Cheng was alive, it was just small antics. But such behavior had only begun after Prince Cheng¡¯s death. Now in the mansion, Princess Consort Cheng was in charge, and these servants were so bold¡ªsurely someone had instructed them.
Lv Zhu was extremely angry, but aside from arguing with them, she was powerless. After Qing He finished trampling, as if suddenly remembering something, she covered her mouth dramatically, ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you, these are the clothes your young miss must wear to enter the pce. Make sure you wash them properly, but do not taint the Emperor¡¯s eyes.¡± Lv Zhu, ovee with anger, suddenly pushed Qing He. Qing He staggered from the push. First surprised, then with rising anger, she lifted her head and aimed a p towards Lv Zhu¡¯s face, ¡°You lowly wretch, you have quite the nerve to hit me!¡± Lv Zhu instinctively closed her eyes. The hand had not struck yet, but the wind arrived first. The breeze passed over Lv Zhu¡¯s cheek, bringing a cool sensation, yet she did not feel any pain. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­¡± Instead, the sound of Qing He¡¯s surprised cry echoed in her ears. Lv Zhu immediately opened her eyes. A hand as white as snow caught Qing He¡¯s wrist, and following the arm, Lv Zhu saw a somewhat pale girl standing next to her, dressed in white undergarments with loose, unbound ck hair cascading down her back. The person in front of her was very familiar to Lv Zhu. Yet Lv Zhu also felt some strangeness. The aura of the young miss was unfamiliar¡­ Dignified and elegant, yet with an aloof coldness, there was a sharpness about her. Like a cold moon on a winter¡¯s night, piercingly chilly but dazzlingly bright. She nced indifferently at Qing He, and with a slight flick of her fingertips, Qing He uncontrobly fell backward. Qing He was standing at the edge of the steps, and with that fall, she tumbled down the stairs, groaning in pain.
¡°Did you see clearly?¡± The girl¡¯s voice, cool and indifferent, rang out like the flowing of a spring, with a resounding ding-dong sound. Lv Zhu waspletely dumbfounded. See¡­ see what exactly?
¡°You¡­ you dare push me!¡± Qing He, with a livid face, struggled to get up, her eyes wide with fury, ¡°Do you still think you are the miss of the Prince Cheng Residence? What are you now¡­¡± Chuzheng walked slowly down the stairs. Under Qing He¡¯s furious gaze, she stepped on Qing He, pushing her back down. The girl bent down, locking eyes with Qing He. That familiar face, now as if covered with frost, was still the same face, but gone were the usual timidity and weakness. The zing sun hanging high in the sky seemed to be her backdrop. Unparalleled and noble. Pure and transcendent. Qing He¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by ice, and she could not utter a word; her heartbeat thumped wildly, her mind emptied of everything, leaving only a vast nkness. With her back pressed to the ground, the coldness seeped in from her spine and spread throughout her body, making her limbs gradually grow stiff. The girl¡¯s pale lips parted slightly, and each word crashed down onto Qing He¡¯s heart, shattering it like ice, ¡°No matter what, I am still the miss of the Prince¡¯s Mansion, and it is not your ce to insult me.¡± What kind of life had the original owner been living? Even a mere servant could bully her.
Was this a life befitting a human? And they still want to bully me! No way! There weren¡¯t even any windows! A woman must not be bullied! Chuzheng withdrew her foot, her chin tracing an arc in the air, ¡°The clothes, wash them clean.¡± Her crisp, clear words caused Qing He¡¯s little face to lose all color. As Chuzheng¡¯s voice fell, Qing He immediately scrambled up from the ground, frantically picking up the clothes that had been thrown on the floor and fleeing in panic. The courtyard quieted down. The shadows of flowers swayed, and the sunlight stretched the girl¡¯s silhouette slender. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Lv Zhu called out softly. ¡°Next time someone bullies you, get rid of them,¡± Chuzheng turned to look at her, imparting her exclusive secret, ¡°That way, no one will bully you.¡± This person was the original owner¡¯s maid, meaning she would be following her from now on.
If she was hers, how could she let others bully her? Lv Zhu: ¡°¡­¡± Get rid of, get rid of? Which one to get rid of? Miss¡­ couldn¡¯t have been traumatized and gone mad, right?! ¡°Miss, I¡­ let¡¯s go back to the room first. It¡¯s cool outside; don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Lv Zhu whispered softly, as if afraid of startling Chuzheng, her face full of caution. Chuzheng thought nkly. This body is a bit weak¡­ Just that moment, and it felt like she had used up all the strength of her life. ¨C ¡°Ouch.¡± Around the corner of the corridor, a figure crashed into the two maids: ¡°Qing¡­ Qing He sister, are you alright?¡± Qing He was supported by two maids, one on each side. ¡°Qing He sister?¡±
¡°Qing He sister, are you alright?¡± Only then did Qing He seem toe back to her senses, looking back nervously. How had she been so easily frightened? Thinking of those eyes from a moment ago, Qing He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Qing He sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qing He quickly moved through the maids. The two maids watched Qing He¡¯s hurried departure, puzzled. ¡°What happened? ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡± As Cheng Xiao¡¯s personal maid, Qing He returned to Cheng Xiao¡¯s courtyard and bumped into Cheng Xiao who was about to leave. Cheng Xiao wore a vibrant green long gown, blooming bright and attractive, exuding a youngdy¡¯s delicate charm. Her features were not particrly outstanding, but together, they were exceptionally pleasing to the eye. Seeing Qing He, Cheng Xiao¡¯s brows knitted, ¡°Qing He, didn¡¯t I have you deliver clothes to that stupid girl? Why have you brought them back?¡± Hearing her mistress¡¯s voice, Qing He felt as if the stone in her heart had finallynded. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Qing He nced around, pulling Cheng Xiao into the courtyard. ¡°Qing He, what are you doing? I still need to go out,¡± Cheng Xiaoined, being pulled by Qing He. Qing He nervously whispered, ¡°Miss, something¡¯s not quite right with the girl in the south courtyard.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not right? Did she get scared into stupidity?¡± Cheng Xiao withdrew her hand and patted it, a mocking smile curling her lips, ¡°Going to the pce means a dead end, she must have been startled by that news.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± those eyes didn¡¯t look at all like someone who had been scared stupid. Qing He honestly reported to Cheng Xiao everything that happened in the south courtyard, including Chuzheng hitting her and making her take the dirty clothes back. Upon hearing this, Cheng Xiao¡¯s pretty face darkened, ¡°She actually dared to hit you? What a big nerve! A few days without discipline, and she forgets what she is.¡± ¡°Miss, I really think there¡¯s something wrong with her¡­¡± Qing He said in a low voice. ¡°Hmph, what does it matter if something¡¯s wrong? Right now in the Prince¡¯s Mansion, my mother calls the shots,¡± Cheng Xiao said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m going out now, I¡¯ll deal with her when I return!¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Chapter 173: 173 Prince Longevity (3) Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Prince Longevity (3) Chuzheng, under the careful and meticulous care of Lv Zhu, washed and dressed. Her original appearance was that of a youth with a gentle demeanor like water; now bolstered by Chuzheng¡¯s icy facade, it gave others the impression that she was feigning coldness. This face¡­ Chuzheng and the person in the bronze mirror stared wide-eyed at each other. It truly marred her image of noble aloofness. How could she look like this! Chuzheng rummaged through the items on the table and removed some of the excessive hair ornaments, selecting a single hairpin to wear instead. The simple hairstyle restored a bit of her air of distant coldness. [Main Quest: Please spend fifty taels of silver within two hours.] p!
The youngdy suddenly pped her palm on the dressing table, causing the bronze mirror to shake. That¡­ that really hurts!!! ¡°Miss¡­¡± Lv Zhu stood frozen in ce, her eyes brimming with cautious concern. The young girl collected her hand withposure, signaling Lv Zhu to bring over the coat. Lv Zhu swallowed hard. She truly felt that the youngdy hadpletely changed. In the past, the youngdy was always tender and gentle; now her face was cold and expressionless, which frightened Lv Zhu. The youngdy had previously carried herself with the gentle and soft grace of a high-borndy. But now, there was a sense of pride and sharpness faintly emanating from her¡­ An aura she only saw in the scions of noble families. No¡­ The youngdy possessed a demeanor more imposing than those young scions. The clothes of this era wereyered uponyers, the wide sleeves floated, and the hems of the skirts were so exaggeratedly long they trailed on the ground. As Lv Zhu stepped out, Chuzheng waved her sleeves. It was like dancing¡­ With such long skirts and sleeves, wouldn¡¯t she trip over while walking? ¡°Miss¡­¡± As Lv Zhu stepped over the threshold, Chuzheng was just waving out her sleeve when she caught it expressionlessly, quickly retreating and assuming a calm andposed posture. Lv Zhu looked perplexedly at Chuzheng, who stood in the room with a bearing that seemed to overlook kingdoms from above. The youngdy¡­ Was she still okay?!
Why did she feel that something was off? With her feet stepping lightly like lotus flowers breaking the surface, Lv Zhu approached: ¡°Miss, are you feeling upset?¡± ¡°No.¡± What do I have to be upset about? Nonsense! ¡°Miss¡­¡± Lv Zhu didn¡¯t believe at all; the youngdy must be distressed.
She wracked her brain for a while until a lightbulb went off: ¡°Miss, how about we go find Young Master Ye? He¡­ he is engaged to you, and as long as he exins to Your Majesty in the pce, you won¡¯t have to go yourself.¡± Who are these Young Master Ye or Flower Master Ye. I don¡¯t know them, won¡¯t go! I want to go on a spending spree! Chuzheng walked out with her hands behind her back. Thinking Chuzheng had listened, Lv Zhu quickly followed: ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t walk like that.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You even control how I walk, I want to do this, what about it! Chuzheng walked out of the room with hands behind her back, like a senior cadre. As Lv Zhu nervously reminded her, Chuzheng turned her face, expressionless, and threatened: ¡°If you speak again, don¡¯t follow me.¡± Lv Zhu sucked in a breath, her slightly reddened eyes appearing pitiful, yet she dared not speak another word for fear of being left behind by Chuzheng. She was just a maid, and if her master didn¡¯t allow it, she would have to stay. Prince Cheng Residence was bestowed by the former Emperor, located in the most valuable area of the Imperial Capital. This indicated how much the former Emperor had valued Prince Cheng at that time.
But of course, those were glories of the past. Now both the former Emperor and Prince Cheng were gone. Without any close rtives left by Prince Cheng, the widows and orphans left behind had be thorns in other people¡¯s sides. Chuzheng could onlyment over her pitiable self in her heart. Above her was an Emperor who behaved oddly and unpredictably. Below her were a stepmother and stepsister covetously watching. Outside, there were also onlookers who had been offended by Prince Cheng before, ready to join the fray and kick them while they were down at any moment. I¡¯m the pitiful one, no doubt about it. Hugging myself. So how should I spend the fifty taels of silver, then? The original host could almost receive more than twenty taels of silver every three months¡­ although now it¡¯s already been deducted. But if the original host couldn¡¯t even spend twenty taels in three months, and now I have twice as much, how am I supposed to spend it all!? Such a dilemma.
The street where Chuzheng was located was the most prosperous in the Imperial Capital. The surrounding crowd consisted of shouting vendors, bargaining women, children moring around candy makers, and the asional luxurious carriages passing through the street. Chuzheng walked into a shop that looked quite luxurious. Only after entering did she realize it was a clothing store. ¡°Miss, wee,¡± a mboyantly dressed woman approached her, her fragrance overwhelming. Chuzheng looked around indifferently. The woman covered her mouth with a fan andughed, ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, isn¡¯t it? Our Embroidered Brocade Pavilion doesn¡¯t usually cater to walk-in customers, but it¡¯s not busy today, so you can have a look around.¡± Lv Zhu frowned behind her. Although the woman spoke with a smile, there was something about her tone that was ufortable. It seemed like she was suggesting their Miss couldn¡¯t afford the wares. To the woman¡¯s attitude, Chuzheng remainedrgely unconcerned, ¡°Is it very expensive?¡± ¡°Of course, it is,¡± the woman said, fanning herself with an air of arrogance. Very expensive!
Good! Very good! Chuzheng, in high spirits, continued further inside. The Embroidered Brocade Pavilion was a multi-level shop, with exquisite garments hung on racks in the middle, with men¡¯s and women¡¯s styles on separate sides. More could be found upstairs, where at that moment, several youngdies gathered, chatting andughing noisily. ¡°You¡¯re in luck today, miss. Our shopkeeper is personally designing clothes. Would you like to go up and take a look?¡± The woman¡¯s words were beyond reproach, every word carried respect, but her attitude and behavior did not match her words. Chuzheng casually picked out a dress, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Twenty taels,¡± the woman replied. ¡°These arest year¡¯s styles, hence discounted. You may find they don¡¯t fit.¡± Those who came to their Embroidered Brocade Pavilion made custom orders. Who would buy these off-the-shelf? Real quality garments were upstairs; these were hung here merely to oblige those who didn¡¯t know the etiquette, those entering the door. Chuzheng signaled for Lv Zhu to take the dress, and then picked out another set worth thirty taels. ¡°I¡¯ll pay now.¡± ¡°Miss!¡± Lv Zhu eximed in shock, knowing well that these dresses wouldn¡¯t fit her mistress. Chuzheng silenced Lv Zhu with a threatening nce. Lv Zhu, holding the dresses, felt anxious and aggrieved. Although she too was angry at the woman for looking down on them, this was no way to recklessly spend money. Ever since the Prince passed away, they had never received any money in their quarter, and there would be many other things to spend money on in the future. The woman¡¯s expression became a bit strange, but as Chuzheng was willing to buy, she called the shop assistant over to settle Chuzheng¡¯s bill. [Congrattions Miss forpleting the task, Fifty taels of silver have been credited to your ount.] [Main quest: Please purchase the Embroidered Brocade Pavilion.] Just as Chuzheng finished paying, the King¡¯s ount very considerately informed her of taskpletion and immediately issued a new quest. [Miss, how can we let them look down on us! We¡¯ve got plenty of money! Buy! We must buy!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No, I don¡¯t want to! [No, you do want to!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Damned thing! Chuzheng took a deep breath, a deep breath. Then another deep breath. ¡°I want to see your shopkeeper.¡± I¡¯m buying the shop!!! Chapter 174: 174 Prince Longevity (4) Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Prince Longevity (4) ¡°Stupid girl, you still know toe back, huh? Where have you been wandering off to?¡± As Chuzheng walked into the courtyard, she heard the girl¡¯s voice, sarcastic and mocking. Sitting by the stone table in the courtyard was a girl in a green dress, with Qing He standing behind her, haughty and overbearing. The girl in the green dress was sneering coldly at her, undisguised disgust and contempt in her eyes. Cheng Xiao. One of the perpetrators who caused the original owner¡¯s downfall, and the target Chuzheng needed to defeat. A pretty girl. Why be so cruel to the original owner? She never did anything to provoke her. A beauty with the heart of a snake. Lv Zhu saw these two people and her whole body tensed up, cold sweat pouring from her palms and back.
¡°Where did you wander off to?¡± Chuzheng asked expressionlessly in return. ¡°What did you say!¡± Cheng Xiao stood up, her jade hand pping the table: ¡°Stupid girl, say that again.¡± You want me to say it just because you said so? I won¡¯t say it. Cheng Xiao quickly walked towards her, her beautiful face filled with anger: ¡°You¡¯ve been having afortable time these past days, haven¡¯t you?¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed, her gaze fixed tightly on Chuzheng. Chuzheng was wearing a blue dress, beautiful in color, exquisite in craftsmanship, and with embroidery that seemed toe to life. The design was even more novel. She remembered this dress. It was Embroidered Brocade Pavilion¡¯s new model. How could she be wearing it? Cheng Xiao pointed at her: ¡°Where did you get that dress from?¡± The daughters of wealthy families in the Imperial Capital, if they could wear a dress from Jinxiu Fang, it was a matter of pride and boasting. Because clothing from Jinxiu Fang was not only made of hard-to-find fabrics, but every piece of clothing was so beautiful. ¡°None of your business.¡± The original owner did have clothes from Jinxiu Fang, but that was back when Prince Cheng was still around. After Prince Cheng¡¯s death, Cheng Xiao, in front of her, had those clothes cut to shreds, including some other nice dresses. ¡°How is it none of my business, you never had this dress, and it¡¯s not what you wore when you went out, is it? What did you do out there? Why are you wearing a dress from Embroidered Brocade Pavilion? Who bought it for you?¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s questions came one after another. The scene somewhat resembled a wife interrogating her husband. Chuzheng stared at Cheng Xiao, contemting how to take her down.
So annoying. So noisy. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± ¡°Why should I answer you?¡± You count for nothing! Might as well finish you off!
Cheng Xiao was so angry sheughed: ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve grown bold now, haven¡¯t you? Not knowing what you¡¯re up to outside, cavorting with whom to exchange for a set of clothes. Today, you even dared to hit Qing He; if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know who¡¯s in charge in the Prince¡¯s Mansion!¡± As she spoke, Cheng Xiao swung a p at her. She deliberately bent her fingers, so that when the pnded, her nails would definitely leave scars on Chuzheng¡¯s face. Chuzheng raised her foot and kicked Cheng Xiao in the stomach. So, so vicious! Frightening the life out of someone. To think she wanted to harm my face, you beast! Cheng Xiao staggered, her body shaking a few times, until she finally fell to the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Cheng Xiao clutched her stomach: ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Miss!¡± Qing He stepped forward to help Cheng Xiao up. Lv Zhu stepped forward anxiously: ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Cheng Chuzheng!¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s voice changed pitch, shrill and piercing: ¡°You dare to fight back? Very well, Cheng Chuzheng! Qing He, go and teach her a good lesson for me!¡± Qing He: ¡°¡­¡±
¡°Go on!¡± Cheng Xiao pushed Qing He, the pain in her belly sending her anger soaring. ¡°` This idiot, this slut! ¡°` Princess Consort Cheng hurried to Chuzheng¡¯s courtyard upon hearing the news. Cheng Xiao and Qing He, along with several house servants, were all lying in the courtyard. ¡°My daughter!¡± Princess Consort Cheng paled as she rushed to Cheng Xiao¡¯s side, ¡°What happened, my daughter, don¡¯t scare your mother, who did this?¡± Cheng Xiao wasn¡¯t much hurt, just kicked a few times by Chuzheng, but it was very painful¡­ ¡°Mother.¡± When Cheng Xiao saw Princess Consort Cheng, it was as if she had seen her mainstay, and she began crying andining, ¡°Mother, she hit me, it hurts so much, look how she beat me, mother, you must stand up for me¡­¡±. ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, your mother will stand up for you.¡± Hearing Cheng Xiao¡¯s voice, Princess Consort Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, but then her anger red up again. Princess Consort Cheng helped Cheng Xiao up and turned her gaze to Chuzheng, who was sitting at the stone table, leisurely and calmly drinking tea. The young girl had a in yet graceful face, her fair little face showing not a trace of emotion, and her indifferent and serene eyes rested on the void.
A hairpin adorned her hair, highlighting the young girl¡¯s elegance, and every move she made was filled with nobility. This damned girl¡­ Princess Consort Cheng instantly noticed something off about Chuzheng. Just a few days ago she was timid and didn¡¯t even dare to make eye contact with her. How has she be so bold today, even her temperament has changed. Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Princess Consort Cheng demanded with regal authority, ¡°Why did you hit Xiaoxiao?¡± Chuzheng nced at the noblewoman before her a few times. Princess Consort Cheng was only in her thirties, well-preserved, and with her clothing and makeup, she looked even younger. Standing beside Cheng Xiao, they looked like sisters. ¡°Did I hit her?¡± Chuzheng put down her teacup, her fingertips on the edge of the table, her tone calm, ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Princess Consort Cheng pointed at the house servants on the ground, ¡°The evidence is right in front of us, and you still quibble!¡± ¡°They fell themselves, what does it have to do with me?¡± Chuzheng lied without batting an eyelid. House servant: ¡°¡­¡± Could they have thrown themselves down like this? What¡¯s wrong with them?
Princess Consort Cheng did not expect that, faced with the facts, Chuzheng could still be so defiantly in denial. ¡°How are you speaking to me?¡± Princess Consort Cheng frowned, ¡°Have you no respect for your elders? I¡¯m your senior, stand up when you talk to me!¡± Chuzheng was unmoved. Lv Zhu was desperately anxious behind her. What was the young miss doing? Hitting Cheng Xiao and now confronting the Princess Consort head-on. Did she no longer want to live in the Prince¡¯s Mansion¡­ ¡°A senior should act like a senior, should you be intervening in the grievances between the younger generation?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Are you proving your daughter¡¯s ipetence?¡± Are you proving your daughter¡¯s ipetence¡­ These few words sessfully set Princess Consort Cheng offpletely. ¡°You lowly girl!¡± Princess Consort Cheng pointed at Chuzheng and cursed, ¡°You hit my Xiaoxiao, now you show no respect for your elders, how could the Prince have a daughter like you¡­¡± Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s curses grew more vicious. And she eventually started cursing the original mother as well. Chuzheng looked around, and amidst Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s shouting, she went to the side of the courtyard and pulled out a wooden stick. ¡°What are you doing! What do you think you¡¯re doing! Do you want to hit someone again, put that down!¡± Princess Consort Cheng was startled by Chuzheng¡¯s actions, opened her arms, and backed away with Cheng Xiao, who was equally frightened. Chuzheng held the wooden stick, walking back unhurriedly. Amidst the scolding of Princess Consort Cheng, she swung the wooden stick¡­ Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s face drained of color as she screamed for someone to stop Chuzheng. Chuzheng struck once with the stick. The courtyard gradually fell silent. ng¡ª The young girl threw away the wooden stick in her hand and impassively stepped over the ¡®corpse¡¯ of Princess Consort Cheng. She instructed a stunned Lv Zhu. ¡°Throw them out.¡± Chapter 175: 175 Prince Longevity (5) Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Prince Longevity (5) ¡°` Chuzheng had done such a big thing that it had scared Princess Consort Cheng and Cheng Xiao quite a bit. Lv Zhu was also frightened. Originally, she thought that her mistress had left the estate to discuss entering the pce with Young Master Ye, but she didn¡¯t mention this matter at all. After staying at the Embroidered Brocade Pavilion for a while, she headed back to the estate. Now,ing back like this¡­ What exactly is going on with the mistress? Afterwards, Princess Consort Cheng brought people over to pick a fight, but they were sent packing by Chuzheng. This made Princess Consort Cheng furious, and she kept saying that she was possessed. A few Taoists were summoned to perform rituals at the entrance of Chuzheng¡¯s courtyard.
Chuzheng leaned against the door, watching the Taoists perform their ritual dance with an expressionless face. The Taoist dressed in a Taoist robe, about forty years old with a flowing beard, now stood in front of the incense table, shouting and chanting for quite a while. The Peach Wood Sword was wielded quite impressively, and could even breathe fire, which shocked Princess Consort Cheng and the others watching from outside. Boring. ¡°The circus would suit you better,¡± Chuzheng dropped this remark and mmed the courtyard door shut with a bang. The Taoist was drinking talisman water when he heard Chuzheng¡¯s words. He swallowed it down in one gulp, choking and coughing violently. ¡°Taoist master, Taoist master, what¡­ what¡¯s going on with her?¡± asked a nervous Princess Consort Cheng. Howe there¡¯s no reaction at all. ¡°This¡­ cough cough¡­¡± The Taoist choked to death, wanting to vomit but not daring to do so in front of his major patron. He just swallowed his difort. With a stern face, the Taoist lowered his voice, ¡°This demon is very cunning. I just shed with her, and I didn¡¯t expect to be found out. She has taken control of the youngdy¡¯s body¡­¡± Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s face changed immediately. The Taoist touched his fake beard, finding one side of the bearding off, hurriedly pressed it back down, and didn¡¯t dare to touch it again. ¡°Cough cough, Princess Consort need not worry. With my ritual, I shall surely capture this demon! And restore the youngdy to normal!¡± Upon hearing this, Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s expression rxed slightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Taoist master.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± The Taoist, citing a secret technique that mustn¡¯t be seen by outsiders as an excuse, asked Princess Consort Cheng and the others to leave. But to convince them, the Taoist had to shout loudly. A stick flew out of the courtyard, striking the Taoist directly on the forehead.
The Taoist copsed to the ground. Covering the swelling on his forehead, he was so angry that his beard nearly fell off. After sticking his beard back on, he got up and continued his bizarre chanting. A stone then flew out of the courtyard.
The Taoist was dodging, with moves like the ¡°White Crane Spreading Wings¡± and the ¡°ck Tiger Stealing Hearts,¡± I dodge, I dodge, I dodge more¡­ The courtyard door creaked open, and Chuzheng came out with a kick thatnded on the ¡°Flying Dragon Soaring in the Sky¡± Taoist. The Taoist thudded to the ground. The young girl, arms folded, looked down at him, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± The Taoisty on the ground, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not easy for me to scam some money, and it¡¯s one thing for you to take over someone else¡¯s body, but why do you have to cut off my livelihood?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So you¡¯re a chatan, huh? How can you say things like that? Could it be that I¡¯ve been caught by a ghost? The Bastard didn¡¯t tell me that this realm was so dangerous! ¡°I don¡¯t care what you n to do, but can you please not interfere with my scamming money?!¡± The Taoist put his hands together in prayer, ¡°Please show mercy, let¡¯s not infringe upon each other¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± The Taoist raised an eyebrow, half his beard hanging off the corner of his mouth.
Chuzheng, observing his expression, surmised that he might have just been guessing and wasn¡¯t sure until now. But now she had admitted it. Of course, she wasn¡¯t worried. The Taoist, with a shifty look, readjusted his beard and twiddled his fingers before Chuzheng. Chuzheng threw some silver his way. ¡°Right, when Prince Cheng was still here, I did a reading for you. It wasn¡¯t like this. My master said, a person¡¯s fate doesn¡¯t change much. No matter what happens in between, the ending remains the same. But today, after I calcted it, your fate is incredible.¡± Calcted it? ¡°` Some Taoists really do have skills, their predictions are extremely urate. But¡­ Spotting that she wasn¡¯t the original owner at first nce, wasn¡¯t that a bit too impressive? ¡°Bastard, could he also be one of your hosts?¡± [Miss, he¡¯s a native born and bred.] The King¡¯s ount paused, [This person has some magical prowess. In the Cultivation World, he would be a lucky find contended over by major powers, full of oddities and wonders across various worlds.]
Bastard was sure this Taoist didn¡¯t show any abnormalities. He was indeed a person from this world. Just a bit too impressive, a little ¡®out of the ordinary,¡¯ and perhaps¡­ a bit crooked. Chuzheng, with a cold face, asked the Taoist, ¡°How incredible is it?¡± The Taoist, shaking his head, replied, ¡°I cannot say, I cannot say, the secrets of heaven must not be revealed.¡± Chuzheng continued to take out a bag of silver. Upon hearing the clinking of silver, the Taoist coughed twice, ¡°Among people, you pick the best, a splendid future awaits you, you have a noble destiny iparable to others¡­¡± The Taoist ttered her with a flurry of exaggerated praise. If it weren¡¯t for certain things he shouldn¡¯t recklessly talk about, he would probably be saying that Chuzheng¡¯s rise to power and seizing the throne weren¡¯t far off. But nothing he said was actually useful. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a demon?¡± In this era, body-snatching was something attributed to ghosts and spirits and was a major taboo. ¡°Only troublemakers are called demons, your fate is far from that of a demon.¡± The Taoist continued to tter. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±
I¡¯m almost convinced I¡¯m a good person. The Taoist took the silver from Chuzheng¡¯s hand, chuckling as he pocketed it, then suddenly sang out loud again. ¡°People are listening outside.¡± He exined to Chuzheng after finishing his song. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Quite professional indeed. ¡°You¡¯re skilled, why be a swindler?¡± Isn¡¯t it good enough to be a proper Taoist? The Taoist said with a troubled frown, ¡°If I show my real skills, I¡¯ll be taken to the pce, and who cane out after entering the pce? No, that won¡¯t do. Therefore, I can only be a swindler,pelled by life¡¯s demands.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Is this how your faux Taoist persona came to be? Truly a genius as the Bastard described. The reasoning to pretend to be a fake Taoist is so refreshingly unique. You deserve a ce in the hall of pretentious masters, definitely have to be included! Chuzheng calmly looked into the distance, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five hundred taels, you help me with something.¡± Five hundred taels! The eyes of the Taoist suddenly lit up. That¡¯s a big deal! Much more than earning money by ying the shaman here! ¡°Speak.¡± After Chuzheng had told him, the Taoist made faces, ¡°These five hundred taels won¡¯t do, your matter is quite significant, I could get into trouble if things go south.¡± ¡°How much do you want.¡± The Taoist stretched out a finger, ¡°This much.¡± ¡°One thousand taels?¡± The Taoist nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± The Taoist chuckled as he skipped around, fooling the people outside before bouncing back in front of Chuzheng. ¡°I see you¡¯re quite the bad one.¡± ¡°I am a good person.¡± You were just praising me! Now you¡¯re calling me bad, what¡¯s the meaning of this!! ¡­¡± The Taoist nodded repeatedly, ¡°Good person, good person, you are a good person.¡± Everyone with money is a good person. * Some Taoists are indeed very powerful. However, everything above is pure fiction written by the author, please don¡¯t take it seriously. Novels are meant for entertainment, and any unreasonable or illogical plot points serve the purpose of entertaining the story. Let¡¯s all be well, and give me a pass. Chapter 176: 176 Prince Longevity (6) Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Prince Longevity (6) The Taoist told Princess Consort Cheng that he had dealt with it. But when Princess Consort Cheng went to find Chuzheng to settle the ount, she hadn¡¯t said much before Chuzheng drove her out. Where was the matter settled? It clearly hasn¡¯t changed at all! Princess Consort Cheng wanted to confront the Taoist, but where could she find him now? Princess Consort Cheng couldn¡¯t understand how she had been deceived. Angered, Princess Consort Cheng sought several other Taoists, but to no avail in the end. Chuzheng did whatever she was supposed to do. Princess Consort Cheng had several confrontations with Chuzheng, and each time, she was soundly defeated. ¡°Mother.¡±
Cheng Xiao was furious. ¡°She hit me, look, the mark hasn¡¯t even faded yet. Are we just going to let this go?¡± Princess Consort Cheng hurriedly consoled her daughter, ¡°Mother is also pained for you, but the one in the southern courtyard is truly very strange.¡± ¡°She must be possessed,¡± Cheng Xiao pouted, ¡°She wasn¡¯t like this before, so fragile a gust of wind could knock her over, but now she dares to strike.¡± Cheng Xiao continued, ¡°I¡¯ve made inquiries; those who are possessed often undergo aplete change of character, gain strength, or suddenly know things they didn¡¯t before. She¡¯s definitely possessed!¡± ¡°And Mother, thest time she came back, she was wearing clothes from the Embroidered Brocade Pavilion, thetest fashion no less. Where did she get them?¡± Princess Consort Cheng hadn¡¯t paid attention before, but recalled the detail after Cheng Xiao mentioned it. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have much money on her¡­¡± Princess Consort Cheng said, ¡°After the Prince left, I¡¯ve had the treasury key. I haven¡¯t given her any money these past months.¡± ¡°Mother, do you think¡­¡± Cheng Xiao clutched at Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s hand, ¡°she couldn¡¯t be meeting men in private, could she?¡± Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s face shifted subtly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about such things.¡± ¡°Then where did her clothese from? A man must have bought them for her!¡± Princess Consort Cheng appeared contemtive. After a moment, Princess Consort Cheng patted Cheng Xiao¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. It¡¯s almost time to enter the pce¡­ Did Qing He bring back the clothes we sentst time?¡± Cheng Xiao sneered, ¡°She said they got dirty and asked Qing He to wash them. She wishes. Qing He just tossed them aside.¡± ¡°Tell Qing He to clean them.¡± ¡°Mother?¡± ¡°Mother has a n.¡± ¡°¡­Alright then.¡± ¨C
¡°¡­Qing He, why are you standing in front of the Miss¡¯s courtyard gate? What mischief are you nning now?¡± Lv Zhu opened the courtyard door to see Qing He standing at the entrance, warily eyeing her. Lately, the Miss¡­ had been acting a bit strange, but considering that these people now dared not bully the Miss so freely, she felt the change wasn¡¯t necessarily for the worse. ¡°You¡­¡± Qing He wanted to erupt in anger, but recalling the recent actions of the master of this courtyard, she held back, ¡°Here are the clothes fromst time, they¡¯re cleaned.¡±
Qing He shoved the clothes at Lv Zhu and quickly left. Before Lv Zhu could examine them, the clothes were taken by a fair-skinned hand. ¡°Miss, these were the ones they sent overst time,¡± Lv Zhu stepped back and bowed, ¡°They were prepared for you¡­ to wear when entering the pce.¡± The attire for entering the pce needed to be borate, not like the usual attire. ¡°I don¡¯t want them.¡± Chuzheng thrust the clothes back into Lv Zhu¡¯s arms, ¡°Just throw them away.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± But what will she wear? She can¡¯t wear her old ones, can she? That would beughable! ¡°Throw them away,¡± Chuzheng dered decisively. Lv Zhu initially struggled to adapt to Chuzheng¡¯s manner, but now she was almost used to her cold demeanor. It was good for the Miss not to be bullied¡­ ¨C
Juyuan Pavilion. The young man in white descended the stairs, leaning on the handrail with several guards following behind him. The people around dared not look him directly in the eye. The young man held his chin high, his still youthful face full of contempt and disdain. He was the current Emperor¡¯s younger brother, ranked eighth, and had just turned fourteen this year. His title was Prince Rong. Just as Prince Rong was about to reach the end, he suddenly stopped and looked toward the corner. ¡°Sixth Royal Brother.¡± Prince Rong looked as if he had seen something amusing, his youthful face revealing an eager malice. The one he called Sixth Royal Brother stood in the corner. He was also just a youth, dressed in dark robes, his head lowered. He stood there extremely quietly, almost unnoticeable until Prince Rong had spoken. ¡°Sixth Royal Brother, sorry about that, you¡¯ve been waiting for a while, haven¡¯t you? I forgot you were still down there.¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of apology in Prince Rong¡¯s words. It was all ill-natured mockery and scorn.
Even standing still, the young man had an elegant and eye-catching manner. He slightly raised his head. The moment his face was revealed, there were faint gasps from the crowd. Stunned by the young man¡¯s appearance. His looks were stunning, his features clear and distinct. His face was somewhat sickly pale, his lips lightly pursed, mysteriously carrying a bit of submissive gentleness. Yet his eyes were very calm, like a soulless doll. Exquisite, but only to be manipted by others. His rosy lips parted slightly: ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± His voice was crisp and gentle, calming the hearts of those who heard it. However, Prince Rong reacted as if he had heard something extremely disgusting, his attitude abominable as he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Sixth Royal Brother can walk back by himself, I¡¯m not going to apany you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the young man agreed. Prince Rong snorted coldly but thenughed again: ¡°I¡¯ll watch you leave.¡±
The young man hesitated slightly before starting to walk out. Prince Rong immediately signaled someone beside him with a look, and the guard quickly descended the stairs, just as the young man was walking out the door, he was harshly pushed out. Amid the low exmations of the crowd outside, the young man fell to the ground, his ck hair spilling out, spreading across the floor. His ck robes also opened up, dusting the ground. The surrounding crowd immediately began whispering and pointing at him. Seeing Prince Rong in the Juyuan Pavilion, everyone immediately fell silent, not daring to gossip further, afraid to provoke the little Demon Head, Prince Rong. The Emperor was extremely indulgent toward this younger brother. The young many on the ground, his head bowed, his ink-ck hair concealing his expression, bloodstains faintly visible on the palm inside his sleeve. Prince Rong stepped out with a bold stride, his foot pressing down on the young man¡¯s hand. He looked down at the young man from above: ¡°Sixth Royal Brother, be careful where you walk. Why are you like those women, so delicate and weak? Perhaps I should report to Imperial Brother and have you married off, find someone to take good care of you?¡± Could there be anything more insulting than calling a man, like a girl, and suggesting he be married off? The young man remained silent for a long period before speaking: ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s boring,¡± Prince Rong sighed like a child: ¡°Well then, Sixth Royal Brother can¡¯t bear to leave me, and I can¡¯t bear to leave Sixth Royal Brother, either.¡± Prince Rong left in high spirits,ughing heartily. The young man¡¯s palm stiffened. ¡°Are you alright?¡± A greasy hand extended in front of him. The young man paused, following the hand with his eyes, he saw a young Taoist holding a chicken leg, looking at him with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The young man avoided the Taoist¡¯s hand and stood up on his own. His palm was covered with bloodstains from scraping against the ground. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± The Taoist looked after him with care. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The young man nodded to the Taoist and walked away in one direction. The Taoist followed: ¡°Hey, wait a moment, I have something to tell you, you¡¯ve got a darkening on your brow, and it looks like you¡¯ll face a disaster¡­¡± Chapter 177: 177 Prince Longevity (7) Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Prince Longevity (7) [Hidden Mission: Please obtain a Good Person Card from Yan Gui to prevent his descent into darkness.] Chuzheng stood on the third floor of Juyuan Pavilion, having watched a farce unfold. She now looked down expressionlessly at the figure in ck robes, gradually disappearing into the bustling crowd below. Yan Gui¡­ The name was quite pleasant to the ears. ¡°Miss.¡± Lv Zhu came over with tea, ¡°Would you like a sip of tea?¡± Chuzheng took the teacup and leaned against the railing, gazing through the curling tendrils of smoke towards the distant and faintly visible magnificent structures. Yan Gui. The current Prince Six. He had no title. No mansion.
He still resided in an abandoned pce within the Imperial City. His mother was but a Pce Maid in the Cold Pce, where thete Emperor once demoted his favorite concubine. During that period, it was Yan Gui¡¯s mother who took care of that concubine. Thete Emperor went to visit the said concubine, but who knew the concubine had a temper and refused to see him. Thete Emperor drank in the Cold Pce, and in his drunkenness, mistook Yan Gui¡¯s mother for that concubine. Perhaps to spite the concubine, Yan Gui¡¯s mother was brought to serve thete Emperor¡¯s side, used as a tool to antagonize her. About half a year passed like this, and the concubine was eventually restored to favor. By then, Yan Gui¡¯s mother was already pregnant, a fact learned by that concubine, who then bestowed an abortion drug. Yan Gui was fortunate; he was still born. But as soon as he was born, his mother was strangled to death. If thete Emperor had not arrived in time, Yan Gui would not have survived either. Thete Emperor entrusted Yan Gui to a concubine who was not much favored, but she too was met with a bitter fate, dying from illness a few yearster. From then on, Yan Gui lived alone. Perhaps thete Emperor valued brotherly loyalty and righteousness, but within the Harem, he was truly a scoundrel. Yan Gui was forgotten by such an Emperor. But not forgotten by that concubine, nor by the children she bore. From childhood to adulthood, Yan Gui lived under their torment. His resistance, his stubbornness, only plunged him into more dangerous and humiliating situations. He stopped resisting.
He resisted with his silence. Gradually, the bullying lessened significantly. Because his non-resistance was too boring for those who enjoyed bullying others. But the seeds of hatred took root and sprouted in Yan Gui¡¯s heart.
He was waiting, waiting to grow up, for his wings to fully develop, waiting for the day he had the power to take revenge. That concubine is now the Empress Dowager, the mother of the Emperor and Prince Rong. The Empress Dowager resented Yan Gui¡¯s mother for seducing thete Emperor during her time out of favor, and even giving birth to a son. Since bing Emperor, the current ruler did not bestow him a title, nor did he grant him a mansion, leaving him to reside in that decrepit pce, mocked by all. Once, Prince Rong purposefully pushed him into the water. Because his mother had been forced to take the abortion medicine, his health had been poor since childhood. This time nearly cost Yan Gui his life. Yan Gui plotted to kill Prince Rong but was betrayed by his own subordinates. Although it did not trace back to him in the end, the Emperor had begun to doubt. Latter on, Prince Rong framed Yan Gui again. However, by then, Yan Gui had already allied with external officials, preparing to assassinate the Emperor. Prince Rong, used as a pawn, died in that incident. Of course, in the end, Yan Gui did not kill the Emperor and Ye Yang even cut off one of his arms. But Yan Gui escaped and began hisplete descent¡­ no, his path to rebellion. He plunged the world into continuous warfare, and the people suffered immensely.
Chuzheng took a sip of tea, withdrawing her gaze from the direction of the Imperial City. This Ye Yang¡­ Must be the fianc¨¦ that the original subject had hoped for, the Young Master Ye mentioned by Lv Zhu. Of course, in actuality, there was no set agreement on who the fianc¨¦ was, but with Prince Cheng present, it was by default the Miss of their family¡ªthe original subject. Whoever they want to marry, they simply pick¡­ Why on earth do men get treated so well?! I refuse to ept this! ¡°Miss, what are we doing here?¡± Lv Zhu asked cautiously. Chuzheng passed her the now cool cup of tea, ¡°Drinking tea.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The tea at Juyuan Pavilion isn¡¯t even famous. Lv Zhu went to make new tea. Chuzheng moved to the other side of the room.
The front of Juyuan Pavilion faced the bustling street, but the back opened up to a pleasant apricot grove, and further on, ake. At this moment, the apricot blossoms were in full bloom. Chuzheng¡¯s fingertips tapped lightly on the railing as she stood on the high ground, with a clear view of the scene below. Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao went in one after the other. Today was the day the original person sought out Ye Yang, only to witness him and Cheng Xiao embracing each other. ¡°Miss, the weather is still cooltely, be careful not to catch a cold,¡± Lv Zhu said, as she draped a cape over Chuzheng, following her gaze in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Young Master Ye? Why is he with¡­ Miss Second?¡± Below, Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao said something to each other. The two were already holding each other, and then they kissed. Lv Zhu¡¯s face turned entirely red with shyness, and she covered her eyes. Finally remembering Chuzheng, she muddled her words trying tofort her, ¡°Miss¡­ perhaps there¡¯s some misunderstanding in this¡­¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Chuzheng tightened her cape around her. ¡°Miss¡­ it must be Miss Second¡­ she has always loved to snatch things from you since she was young. It¡¯s definitely her who must have said something to Young Master Ye!¡± ¡°I have no rtionship whatsoever with Ye Yang.¡±
¡°Miss¡­ don¡¯t you like Young Master Ye?¡± The youngdy looked calmly at the embracing pair below, ¡°Did I ever say that?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± How could such a matter be spoken of, but she could tell the Miss had tacitly acknowledged it. If it weren¡¯t for Prince¡­ ¡°The marriage agreement doesn¡¯t specify a particr person; both Cheng Xiao and I could be potential matches. Who Ye Yang is with has nothing to do with me, understand?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was like the wind in March, still carrying a chill. Lv Zhu opened her lips. After a long moment, she nodded, half understanding, ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Lv Zhu looked down to see several people peeking into the apricot grove, their sly eyes creeping inside. ¡°Miss, look.¡± That group seemed to have spotted Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao and moved over out of curiosity. They appeared so abruptly that Cheng Xiao, frightened, covered her face, while Ye Yang quickly led her away to safety. Chuzheng handed a silver note to Lv Zhu, ¡°Give them the silver note, and make sure no one sees.¡± Lv Zhu¡¯s eyes widened. This¡­ Were the people below arranged by the Miss? Why would she do that? Lv Zhu didn¡¯t dare to ask, she simply took the silver note and went about her task. Chuzheng left the room as several youngdies came out of the neighboring room. Upon seeing Chuzheng, one of them immediately spoke in a mocking tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the little sister from Prince Cheng Residence?¡± ¡°Sister Huang, be careful with your words. She is too proud to talk to us,¡± herpanion warned. ¡°True, we are not worthy of entering her view,¡± they said, each adding ament. The girls taunted Chuzheng turn by turn. The original owner¡¯s memory contained these few individuals. To speak of grudges, those were a bit too distant, tracing back to when the deceased Emperor was still alive, at which time the original person was only seven or eight years old. It was during a pce banquet back then. On a whim, the deceased Emperor had the children each perform a talent they were good at. In the end, the original person won first ce. She even received a reward from the Emperor. Chapter 178: 178 Prince Longevity (8) Chapter 178: Chapter 178 Prince Longevity (8) ¡°` At the time, the original owner¡¯s mother was still alive, and Prince Cheng was highly favored. Almost all the young girls mored to befriend her. However, despite her young age, Cheng Xiao had already started to sow discord. From that moment on, those girls no longer associated with the original owner, led by Miss Huang. Now they probably see the state of the Prince Cheng Residence and want to recover some face by humiliating her. It¡¯s all petty games among young girls. I refuse to y along with you. Boring. Unwilling to waste her time with them, Chuzheng walked straight down the stairs. ¡°Hey, Miss Cheng, I¡¯m talking to you. Why aren¡¯t you paying attention to people?¡±
Miss Huang extended her delicate hand to block Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The hand sure is pretty. It wouldn¡¯t be pretty if it were broken. s. So Chuzheng opted for kicking instead. Miss Huang¡¯s delicate body couldn¡¯t withstand Chuzheng¡¯s kick and was sent flying back into the room she had juste from. Perfect! Chuzheng calmly withdrew her foot and adjusted her skirts. With a cold and detached expression on her delicate face, she said, ¡°You¡¯re blocking the way.¡± Miss Huang¡¯s friends stared at Chuzheng, dumbstruck. Chuzheng passed calmly by them. ¨C ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, you stop right there!¡± Miss Huang, along with her friends, charged down furiously, blocking the doorway before Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Is this ever going to end?! The crowd at Juyuan Pavilion: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s going on here? Didn¡¯t Prince Rong just make a scene, and now there¡¯s another one?
¡°Isn¡¯t that the eldest Miss from Prince Cheng Residence?¡± ¡°Seems like it, right? That¡¯s the granddaughter of Grand Tutor Huang, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Prince Cheng is dead; the Prince Cheng Residence must be having a hard time now, right?¡± ¡°Now, there¡¯s only a mansion full of women left in Prince Cheng Residence, that¡¯s miserable.¡±
¡°Prince Cheng had quite a few treasures, though. Those bestowed by the previous Emperor shouldst them for several generations to use, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of money without power.¡± Whispers abounded all around. Everyone¡¯s suddenly interested in the fortunes of Prince Cheng Residence for the next few generations. Miss Huang, clutching her still-sore abdomen, her eyes filled with rage, said, ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, without your father, what are you now? You dare to hit me, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not done with you today!¡± ¡°How are you not done?¡± Chuzheng was a bit curious, ¡°Hit me?¡± Miss Huang choked: ¡°I¡¯m not as vulgar as you!¡± Miss Huang puffed out her chest, ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, I¡¯m telling you, from now on, whenever you see us, you must walk around, hear me?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s icy gaze fixed on Miss Huang as she asked seriously, ¡°How should I walk around?¡± Miss Huang pointed to Juyuan Pavilion, ¡°For example, today we are at Juyuan Pavilion, so you cannot be here! Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± [Main quest: Please purchase Juyuan Pavilion.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard you dog thing!
And all these idiots! ¡°Shopkeeper.¡± Chuzheng called out. The shopkeeper, who had been enjoying the drama: ¡°???¡± These people were all daughters of official families, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, so he quickly came out from behind the counter. ¡°Miss Cheng, what can I do for you?¡± In front of a puzzled Miss Huang, Chuzheng dered grandiosely, ¡°Buy the building.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Cheng, you must be joking. Juyuan Pavilion is not for sale,¡± the shopkeeper said, his scalp turning to steel. ¡°Have you gone mad, Cheng Chuzheng?¡± Miss Huangughed uncontrobly, ¡°This is Juyuan Pavilion, a goldmine, do you think they would sell it to you?¡± The food at Juyuan Pavilion is delicious, the environment is great, and the reputation is ster, making it one of the must-visit destinations in the Imperial City. That Prince Rong and these daughters of noble families frequented the ce was evidence of its excellence. Ignoring Miss Huang¡¯s scorn, Chuzheng coolly took out a silver note and pped it on the table. The shopkeeper nced at it.
¡°Miss Cheng, I really can¡¯t sell it.¡± Chuzheng dropped the silver note. ¡°Miss Cheng¡­¡± ¡°` Chuzheng continued toy out silver notes. After all, the notes were printed by a Bastard, and it seemed that they had a way to deal with intion, so Chuzheng just kept spending. The Shopkeeper was almost ready to kneel before Chuzheng. Prince Cheng had died, so why was Miss Cheng from the Cheng Family still spending money like this? Was she trying to bankrupt the Prince Cheng Residence? ¡°Sister Huang, has she gone mad?¡± Miss Huang swallowed hard, ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°So many silver notes¡­ ¡± ¡°How can she carry so many silver notes on her?¡±
Chuzheng pped thest note onto the table. She signaled the Shopkeeper toe closer. The Shopkeeper had seen his fair share of the world, but these many silver notes¡­ it was enough to buy two or three of his stores! ¡°Miss Cheng, this store has been passed down from my ancestors¡­¡± the Shopkeeper said cautiously. He couldn¡¯t sell! ¡°I¡¯ll double it, you still manage the store, I¡¯ll be the boss, and the future profits are yours as well.¡± The Shopkeeper¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Such a good deal? Wasn¡¯t this the same as not selling at all? Spending money just to be a boss? The conversation between Chuzheng and the Shopkeeper was not loud, and no one heard what they said. In the end, everyone just saw the Shopkeeper collect the silver notes. Had it been agreed upon? Chuzheng looked at Miss Huang, ¡°Now, please walk around me.¡± Miss Huang: ¡°¡­¡± The crowd: ¡°¡­¡± Pfft! She bought Juyuan Pavilion just for that sentence? The crowd felt that in their years living in the Imperial City, they had never seen such capricious behavior. Even those profligate sons of nobility had never done so. Miss Huang¡¯s face turned ugly, pointing at Chuzheng and sputtering for quite a while. Chuzheng stepped aside, signaling them to leave. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, you¡¯re mad!¡± ¡°I have money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Miss Huang was so angry her chest heaved dramatically, and her little face turned beet red. She stamped her foot and ran toward the doorway, lifting her skirt. ¡°From now on, this group is not wee.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice reached Miss Huang¡¯s ears urately. Miss Huang ran even faster. The rest of the youngdies looked at each other for a moment before hastily following her out. ¡°Miss Cheng, will the Huang Family cause trouble?¡± the Shopkeeper asked, deeply worried about his new boss. Prince Cheng Residence didn¡¯t have a backer now¡­ Cheng¡¤Big Boss¡¤Sir¡¤Chuzheng didn¡¯t care, calmly stating, ¡°If worsees to worst, they¡¯ll smash the shop, and I¡¯ll rebuild it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The way rich people talk is indeed different, huh. Does the Prince Cheng Residence have a gold mine or what? [Miss, let¡¯s aim to be the leading business tycoon in the Imperial City! You¡¯re the richest in the Imperial City!] King¡¯s ount cheered Chuzheng on. I! Don¡¯t! Want! To! ¨C Lv Zhu never expected that while she was out handling some errands, her Mistress would have acquired an entire building by the time she returned. News of Chuzheng paying such a high price for Juyuan Pavilion quickly spread to the Prince Cheng Residence. Princess Consort Cheng and Cheng Xiao were a bit stunned upon hearing the news. Suspicious about Chuzheng¡¯s money, Princess Consort Cheng went to the treasury to count it. She found nothing missing. Where then did Chuzheng get the money? Juyuan Pavilion? How much money would that be! Princess Consort Cheng wanted to ask Chuzheng but couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of her; only Lv Zhu ryed a message: The Mistress is not seeing visitors. Visitors¡­ In the eyes of Princess Consort Cheng, who saw herself as the mistress, she was nothing but a visitor? Fortunately, the little rationality left in Princess Consort Cheng stopped her from demolishing Chuzheng¡¯s yard. Wait for the pce banquet¡­ After the pce banquet, if she can still return, she will deal with that wretched girl!! No! She won¡¯te back! Chapter 179: 179 Prince Longevity (9) Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Prince Longevity (9) However, this news only circted for a day before it was quickly overshadowed by the scandal involving Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao. Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao had rendezvoused in secret. They were caught in an embrace. That was how the rumors initially started. But they soon escted to insinuations of an illegitimate child. Even though Ye Yang¡¯s engagement to someone from the Prince Cheng Residence was not yet publicly finalized, outsiders were not privy to this detail; they all assumed Ye Yang was to marry the Prince¡¯s Mansion¡¯s young miss. Now, it was Cheng Xiao who was entangled with Ye Yang. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what is this all about? What exactly is going around outside?¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s face was ashen; she didn¡¯t dare to look at Princess Consort Cheng: ¡°I¡­I met with Brother Ye that day, and we were seen. I thought they hadn¡¯t recognized us¡­¡± ¡°Are you stupid?!¡± Princess Consort Cheng poked Cheng Xiao on her forehead: ¡°I told you recently not to go see Ye Yang, why don¡¯t you ever listen to me? Didn¡¯t you think to silence them with money, how have I been teaching you all this time?¡±
¡°I was scared at the time¡­¡± She also hadn¡¯t expected that, from just one nce, those people would recognize her. Cheng Xiao was panicked and utterly lost: ¡°Mother, what do we do?¡± Princess Consort Cheng paced back and forth in the room, also out of ideas. This matter had a tremendous impact on Cheng Xiao¡¯s reputation. And now the rumors outside were even more distasteful. ¡°Mother must think of something¡­¡± The best solution would be for Ye Yang to officially propose marriage. That way, everyone would know that the original engagement had not specified any particr individual. Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao being together would then be seen as a mutual affection. ¨C While Princess Consort Cheng was busy trying to handle this matter, the day for her to enter the pce finally arrived. The pce pnquin came to the Prince¡¯s Mansion to pick up people. ¡°Princess Consort, Princess Consort, two pnquins have arrived,¡± a servant reported to Princess Consort Cheng in a panic. ¡°What?¡± Princess Consort Cheng was surprised but then calmed down: ¡°Are they perhaps going to someone else¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯reing our way.¡± Princess Consort Cheng suddenly became restless; why would there be two pnquins? By the time Chuzheng and Lv Zhu arrived, Princess Consort Cheng had already been speaking with the eunuch from the pce who came to pick them up. Princess Consort Cheng had be particrly haggardtely, appearing much older than before. ¡°Eunuch, our household was only given one spot, why does Xiaoxiao also have to go?¡± The eunuch replied in a soft and delicate voice: ¡°This servant does not know, Princess Consort Cheng might want to hurry, as I still need to visit other households. If I¡¯m dyed, I won¡¯t be able to exin to His Majesty.¡± Princess Consort Cheng waspletely dumbfounded.
She couldn¡¯t understand how such a situation had arisen. Chuzheng passed by Princess Consort Cheng, who suddenly grabbed Chuzheng¡¯s hand: ¡°You little wretch, did you do this?¡± ¡°What?¡± Princess Consort Cheng red at Chuzheng furiously, forgetting all semnce of a princess consort¡¯s demeanor: ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s entry into the pce, is it your doing?¡±
Everything was fine before; how suddenly did Xiaoxiao also have to go in? She had made all the arrangements. Chuzheng¡¯s expression remained calm: ¡°Father has offended many people, who knows.¡± She withdrew her hand and sat in the soft pnquin with an air ofposure. ¡°Princess Consort Cheng, please call out the second miss,¡± the eunuch urged Princess Consort Cheng. Princess Consort Cheng dared not disobey, lest she be used of defying an imperialmand. She hurried back to find Cheng Xiao, whopletely fell apart upon hearing the news. How could this be happening? ¡°Mother, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You have no choice but to go!¡± Princess Consort Cheng was finding her clothes: ¡°Defiance is punishable by death.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t enter the pce!¡± Cheng Xiao shook her head; the one in the pce was too frightening. Princess Consort Cheng pressed Cheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be afraid, that wretched girl is also entering the pce. Just y it by ear once you¡¯re there; you¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± These words were as much for herself as they were for Cheng Xiao.
¡°Mother¡­¡± Princess Consort Cheng assured her, ¡°Mother will go to the Ye Family immediately, you go into the pce first, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Cheng Xiao bit her lip, only able to agree to enter the pce first under Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s constion. Waiting for Princess Consort Cheng to find Ye Yang toe into the pce and save her. After consoling Cheng Xiao, Princess Consort Cheng called out to the outside, ¡°Qing He, Qing He, hurry and find the court attire.¡± ¡°Miss cannot wearst year¡¯s court attire, and the new one hasn¡¯t been prepared¡­¡± Qing He hurried in from the outside. It was assumed that Miss wouldn¡¯t enter the pce this year, and she has high demands, insisting on gowns from Embroidered Brocade Pavilion, which is why the clothes had not been picked up yet. Who knew such an incident would ur. ¡°Hurry up and figure something out!¡± Qing He left in a rush to find a solution. ¡°Princess Consort, there is a set here,¡± a maid came in, holding a set of court attire. ¡°Quick, bring it here for Miss to change into,¡± Princess Consort Cheng instructed while walking out, ¡°Come out as soon as you change, Mother will go ahead to steady the people in the pce.¡± Cheng Xiao, weighed down with worries, nodded slowly.
¨C Lavish, soft sedans were carried into the pce one after another, girls dressed delicately guided by pce attendants, moving towards the luxurious grand hall ahead. There were also some ministers, all fathers or elders of these girls. With no male figure avable toe forward from the Prince Cheng Residence, naturally, no one apanied them. Every girl entering seemed to have a face filled with worry, no one smiled, and the atmosphere was very oppressive. Yet, upon reaching the pce gate, they must hide their sad expressions and disy cheerful smiles. Cheng Xiao stepped out of the sedan, took one look at the pce, and had her eyes filled with fear. She nced to the side, Chuzheng, supported by Lv Zhu getting out of her sedan, appeared calm andposed, showing no signs of timidity. The cold wind blew, and her ck hair fluttered in the wind. Her light purple court attire flowed to the ground, the tightened waist outlined a waistline so slender that it seemed hardly a handful, setting off the youngdy¡¯s graceful dignity, an unmatched nobility. Cheng Xiao bit her lower lip, feeling a hint of jealousy rising from within her. She nced at her own court attire, suddenly realizing something was wrong, ¡°Qing He, this court attire¡­¡± Qing He had kept her head down since entering the pce, not daring to look around carelessly.
Hearing Cheng Xiao¡¯s voice, she responded softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Miss, this way please,¡± a pce attendant bowed and guided Cheng Xiao. ¡°Qing He¡­¡± ¡°Miss, please inside,¡± the pce attendant interrupted Cheng Xiao and Qing He, her tone bing firmer, ¡°Miss, do not dy, Your Majesty will be angered, and we servants cannot bear that.¡± Qing He couldn¡¯t follow into the hall, and Cheng Xiao, anxious and panic-stricken, looked back three steps at a time as she walked towards the brightly lit pce. Qing He seemed to have also realized that something was off with Cheng Xiao¡¯s clothing¡ªthat wasn¡¯t the set she sent to the southern courtyard, was it? Back at the residence, she went out to look for clothes, by the time she came back, Miss had already changed. The situation was chaotic then, no one paid close attention. This is bad! Qing He¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¨C Prince Cheng had passed away, but his status stillmanded a presence, and in this environment of strict hierarchy, Chuzheng sat in the foremost position. Of course. At this moment, these daughters of nobility would have preferred to sit in the very back. Lest they catch the tyrant¡¯s eye¡ªthen they would be doomed. The women were on the right side, and the ministers were across from them, with a passageway in the middle. Chuzheng sat down calmly, and the noble daughters seated around her were very quiet, sitting with heads bowed and in restrained positions, not even daring to speak to one another. Chuzheng watched as Cheng Xiao, looking uneasy, sat down beside her. Cheng Xiao red at her resentfully, wanting to speak, but the silent atmosphere in the hall was too quiet; she dared not be the one to stand out. Chapter 180: 180 Prince Longevity (10) Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Prince Longevity (10) ¡°Prince Jing has arrived¡ª¡± ¡°Prince Duan has arrived¡ª¡± The eunuch¡¯s piercing voice announcing their arrival echoed; the two princes entered one after the other, both appearing displeased, likely unaware of the nature of today¡¯s event. ¡°Prince Rong has arrived¡ª¡± The young man in white passed through the main hall, and if not for the malicious air between his eyebrows, which did not suit his age, Prince Rong was quite the handsome youth. ¡°Why is no one speaking?¡± Prince Rong broke the silence as soon as he entered, ¡°Third Imperial Brother, Fifth Imperial Brother.¡± ¡°Eighth Royal Brother,¡± Prince Duan shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯tpare with Eighth Royal Brother.¡± ¡°Third Imperial Brother,¡± Prince Jing said in a low voice as a reminder. Prince Duan quickly stopped and ttered Prince Rong with a few words. Among these princes, only Prince Rong could do as he pleased.
After all, he was the Emperor¡¯s own brother. These princes should have gone to their fiefdoms after the Emperor¡¯s ession to the throne, yet here they were residing in the Capital City. The Emperor had imed he couldn¡¯t bear to be a thousand li away from his brothers. In reality, it was a disguised form of house arrest. ¡°Prince Six has arrived¡ª¡± ¡°Prince Six is here,¡± Prince Rong showed much greater interest in Yan Guipared to the other princes. Chuzheng looked toward the entrance of the hall, the youth was entering amidst themplight, with the cold wind blowing through the doors, swirling the subtly patterned hem of his robe; his hand, emerging from his sleeve, gently held down his cape. The bamboo-like slender fingers, illuminated by themplight, seemed even more translucent. But around him was too silent. As if he were trapped in another world. A world so quiet and soundless, no one could apany him. The youth walked slowly into the main hall, under Prince Rong¡¯s eager gaze, he spoke out, ¡°Third Imperial Brother, Fifth Imperial Brother, Eighth Royal Brother.¡± ¡°Sixth Imperial Brother, you really took your time,¡± Prince Rong said with a smile, ¡°Were you, like thesedies, walking slowly?¡± Facing Prince Rong¡¯s nearly malicious words, the youth remained silent. Prince Rong pursed his lips, ¡°You might as well sit with them; after all, there¡¯s no difference between you and thedies, right, Third Imperial Brother and Fifth Imperial Brother?¡± The named Prince Duan and Prince Jingughed awkwardly in agreement. The rest of the ministers didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. Pce attendants immediately arranged a seat next to Chuzheng for the youth. This was truly treating him as the leader among the womenfolk.
Prince Rong continued to apud and cheer merrily. This kind of humiliation made the ministers across from him show a pained expression, but with so many royal affairs, they didn¡¯t dare to speak too much. As they were taking off the young man¡¯s cloak, his brightly colored clothes and raven hair cascaded down his back, with a few strands falling in front. The flickering light set off his starkly beautiful visage, his eyebrows like distant hills, his lips as beautifully crafted as if by an artist¡¯s careful strokes. As he sat down, the overly ornate robe draped open, making him appear even more stunning than the seated maidens.
Perhaps sensing Chuzheng¡¯s gaze, the youth tilted his head slightly, revealing a soft, friendly smile. He was as beautiful as a painting. Every frown and smile was breathtaking. In this dazzling world, one look at him left an indelible impression. Yet his eyes made Chuzheng ufortable. The light brown pupilscked luster; even the prettiest face lost its shine and became lifeless. But still, so good looking!! Chuzheng withdrew her gaze. Why is there such a big difference between people? What¡¯s the use of a boy being so handsome! Being handsome without a good background or support. Better to turn to the dark side. ¡°[Miss, please control your thoughts.]¡± The Good Person Card had been bullied just now, and you didn¡¯t speak up to help, and now you want him to turn to the dark side? How can you be so cruel!
I think my ideas are quite reasonable. [¡­] ¡°Host feels too good about themselves; how to treat it? Waiting online, quite urgent.¡± The youth saw Chuzheng shift his gaze away and also lowered his head. ¡°Sixth Royal Brother, did you like the clothes I sent you?¡± Prince Rong, sitting opposite,ughed uproariously, ¡°I knew they would suit you well, Sixth Royal Brother. Look, you are much prettier than those girls.¡± The young man pursed his lips, about to speak, when a loud noise interrupted him. Crash¡ª The table Prince Rong leaned on suddenly splintered into pieces, and he tumbled through the middle, the snacks, tea, and wine scattered all over him. The shattered porcin on the floor sshed upwards, slicing the exposed skin of Prince Rong. Yan Gui caught a fleeting glimpse of a silver sh in the air¡ªupon closer inspection, it seemed to be just an illusion. This incident terrified everyone in the hall¡ª the girls each lowered their heads, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible. ¡°Eighth Royal Brother, are you alright?¡± Prince Duan helped Prince Rong to his feet. Prince Rong, covered in wine and tea stains, looked extremely disheveled. Clearly still in shock, Prince Rong was helped up by Prince Duan and only then did he feel the pain and suddenly cried out.
¡°Who! Who did this!!¡± Prince Rong¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°¡­¡± Who did this? Everyone had seen with their own eyes that the table had suddenly split, but no one had touched it. ¡°Eighth Royal Brother, don¡¯t be angry. It was just an ident. You should get medical attention first,¡± Prince Jing suggested. Even if Prince Rong was a scoundrel, under the watchful eyes of all present, he wouldn¡¯t be able to me his cracked table on someone else. People persuaded Prince Rong to leave, and as he did, he threatened everyone present¡ªif anyone dared to speak of today¡¯s events, they would be beheaded. Everyone fell silent, as quiet as cicadas in winter. When Prince Rong returned, he was apanied by the Emperor. The Emperor bore a striking resemnce to Prince Rong¡ªone the adult version, the other the youthful one. The imperial majesty added a few degrees of grandeur to the Emperor, making him more awe-inspiring than Prince Rong. Yet the Emperor¡¯s eyes were not kind at all, carrying the air of a tyrant. The Emperor spoke a few sinct opening words, without mentioning the day¡¯s purpose, but ordered the music and dance to begin.
The sound of strings and flutes rose, and the dancers gracefully entered the hall. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to calm down. Chuzheng, who knew the plot due to her system advantage, was aware of the Emperor¡¯s intention for the day. It was just for choosing a concubine. Yes! It was that simple. Prince Rong¡¯s dark eyes swept over the crowd, finally resting on Yan Gui. After the dance and music ended, Prince Rong suddenly spoke out, ¡°Imperial Brother, why don¡¯t we have Sixth Royal Brother give us a performance?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Emperor raised an eyebrow, cooperatively asking, ¡°Does Sixth Royal Brother know how to do this?¡± Prince Rong: ¡°Of course Sixth Royal Brother knows how to. Isn¡¯t that right, Sixth Royal Brother?¡± Prince Rong bullying Yan Gui was amon urrence. Before the Emperor had also often done this, but after bing the Emperor, he had to maintain his imperial dignity, so he indulged Prince Rong instead. Yan Gui clenched his fists and stood up from his seat. ¡°To Your Majesty, your brother does not know how.¡± Prince Rong immediately showed displeasure, ¡°Do not know? Nonsense, you clearly do! Or is it that Sixth Royal Brother does not wish to dance for us? Then perhaps¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dance,¡± Yan Gui cut in. Prince Rong immediately looked triumphant. Yan Gui took a deep breath and stepped into the hall. ¡°Why are you all keeping your heads down? Lift them up! Not everyone gets to see Sixth Royal Brother¡¯s dance. It¡¯s a privilege for you all!¡± Prince Rong chided those below. Are these two psychologically distorted? Chuzheng asked the King¡¯s ount. [Hmm¡­ They grew up under the Empress Dowager¡¯s indoctrination. The Empress Dowager believed Yan Gui¡¯s mother was lowly, yet seduced the Emperor when she was out of favor, and also that bullying can be addictive.] The King¡¯s ount analyzed the plot objectively. Chapter 181: 181: Prince Longevity (11) Chapter 181: Prince Longevity (11) Once you enjoy the thrill of bullying, you can¡¯t stop yourself. Chuzheng had no such desire; she just wanted a simple and fast solution to all the troubles. Bastard, this damn thing! [No, miss, let¡¯s be reasonable, why are you cursing at me again!?] King¡¯s ount was going crazy; where did it go wrong again. Yan Gui stood in the center of the hall, his pale face either nched with humiliation or naturally so. Pale and slender fingers stretched out from his sleeves, touching the warm yellow light, making his fingertips look exceptionally beautiful. Prince Rongughed wildly, his eyes filled with twisted excitement. Chuzheng¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, and the silver wire emerged from her sleeve, circling happily around her fingertips before shooting out rapidly, aiming straight for Prince Rong. Under the watchful eyes of all, Prince Rong¡¯s face suddenly changed. He reached for his neck, his face turning beet red.
¡°Save¡­¡± Yan Gui looked up, his dead eyes reflecting themplight and Prince Rong¡¯s current state. Ugly, unsightly¡­ ¡°Prince Rong!¡± The eunuch by Emperor¡¯s side was the first to exim. ¡°Brother Emperor!¡± The Emperor moved swiftly over: ¡°What happened?¡± Suddenly, Prince Rong pushed away the Emperor, drew the sword from the guard behind him, and hacked at the Emperor. Chuzheng controlled Prince Rong as if he was a puppet on strings, making him strike at the Emperor. ¡°Prince Rong!!¡± After a few attempts, the Emperor was obviously enraged. In the chaos, Prince Rong was subdued, thrown to the ground to scrape and rub, and finally, perhaps fearing another mad outburst, he was knocked unconscious. The silver wire wrapped around Prince Rong slowly loosened its grip on him and retracted back to Chuzheng. [¡­] Miss, your invincible mode is simply unsolvable. I told you I was amazing, but you insisted on making me squander. [¡­] Is it my fault for being the Spendthrift System!! The Emperor, unharmed, was extremely angry andmanded sternly, ¡°Take Prince Rong away.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Prince Rong looked possessed just now; those eyes were truly frightening.¡± ¡°Possessed, huh¡­¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened. The word ¡°possessed¡± was like a switch, and his grim gaze suddenly fell on Cheng Xiao, who was visibly uneasy. ¡°Let the second young mistress of the Cheng Family stay, the rest may leave.¡±
Cheng Xiao¡¯s head shot up in shock, her pretty face as pale as paper. ¡°Second Miss, this way, please.¡± The Pce Attendant immediately stepped forward to invite Cheng Xiao. All that remained in Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes was terror. No¡­
Why hasn¡¯t Ye Yang arrived yet? She didn¡¯t want to stay here. With so many people, why choose her? ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Cheng Xiao pushed away the Pce Attendant and knelt on the ground: ¡°Your Majesty, your servant¡­your servant has not been well recently and should not stay in the pce.¡± Cheng Xiao coughed twice and then said, ¡°Your servant¡¯s sister¡­my sister can stay in my stead.¡± Nobody had the mind to pay attention to today¡¯s pce banquet. Only then did everyone turn to look at the eldest young mistress of Prince Cheng Residence. They saw her sitting there calmly, as if themotion in the hall had nothing to do with her. Even now, when her own sister had pushed her forward, she showed no waves of emotion. Cool and indifferent, gracefully dignified. This was the eldest young mistress of Prince Cheng Residence? The impression she gave¡­ Why did she seem like the true emperor?
The thought startled everyone, and they dared not look at her any longer. The Emperor had darkened his expression as soon as Cheng Xiao spoke: ¡°The words of the Emperor are an Imperial Decree, do you dare to defy it?¡± The imperial might bore down on Cheng Xiao, making her gasp for air, her body shaking. The Emperor nced at Chuzheng, snorted coldly, and left with a swish of his sleeve. The Pce Attendant stepped forward to help Cheng Xiao stand and leave. No¡­ Don¡¯t want¡­ She couldn¡¯t stay here. Cheng Xiao looked fiercely towards Chuzheng. Thetter calmly picked up a cup of wine from the table and downed it in one gulp. p. The wine cup struck the table, emitting a crisp sound, which echoed clearly in the silent hall. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng!!¡±
Cheng Xiao¡¯s resentful voice carried from outside the hall. The air inside the hall seemed to freeze over. Chuzheng¡¯s eyebrows and eyes betrayed a cold and detached demeanor, signaling to both strangers and acquaintances to keep their distance. She was the first to rise and leave. It was only after her departure that the air in the hall seemed capable of flowing freely once more. The long-forgotten Yan Gui gazed in the direction Chuzheng had left; his usuallyckluster eyes seemed to brighten for a moment. However, that flicker of emotion quickly sank back into silence. While everyone¡¯s attention was elsewhere, he left the great hall quietly and without notice. ¨C ¡°Miss.¡± Upon seeing Chuzheng exit, Lv Zhu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a smile on Lv Zhu¡¯s face, the ordeal was finally over, and there was no more need for fear and anxiety. ¡°But¡­ Miss, where is our little miss?¡±
Qing He did not see Cheng Xiao and felt even more uneasy as she stepped forward to ask. ¡°She stayed behind,¡± Chuzheng said as she parted the curtains of the pnquin and sat down. The curtain slowly fell, concealing Chuzheng¡¯s figure. Stayed¡­ stayed behind? Qing He waspletely stunned. As Chuzheng¡¯s pnquin was carried out of the pce gates, Lv Zhu asked cautiously, ¡°Miss, did the second miss really stay behind?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Lv Zhu felt a surge of satisfaction deep inside: ¡°Serves her right. She was the one meant to enter the pce to begin with. This is her just deserts.¡± Just deserts? Chuzheng sat in the pnquin, arms folded, unconcerned about any just deserts. Chuzheng asked the bearers to halt at Juyuan Pavilion. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± the shopkeeper greeted her. ¡°Coincidentally, a customer was looking for you, saying you would be here soon. I didn¡¯t expect you to actuallye.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shopkeeper led Chuzheng upstairs and opened the door to a private room. ¡°Wait outside.¡± Though puzzled, Lv Zhu obediently bowed and closed the door of the room behind her. Inside the room, a clean-looking little Taoist priest sat with one foot on a chair, heartily eating meat and drinking wine. ¡°You arrived a bit earlier than my calction,¡± the little Taoist priest said, raising a greasy hand in greeting. Chuzheng pulled a silver note from her sleeve. ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to calcte?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just confirming what you already knew?¡± The little Taoist priest cherished the silver note as he tucked it into his clothes. Without the fake beard and eyebrows, the little Taoist¡¯s features were strikingly youthful and attractive. He clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Tsk, tsk, she may be your sister, but how could you be so merciless as to push her into a pit of fire?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s expression remained cold, ¡°If she didn¡¯t go in, I would have had to.¡± Who would enter hell if not you? No matter who would enter, it certainly wasn¡¯t going to be her. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be able to deceive the Emperor one day,¡± the little Taoist said, shaking his head while taking a swig of wine. The task Chuzheng assigned to him was to ensure Cheng Xiao¡¯s name was on the list. He also had to spread a story to the Emperor¡¯s ears. It was said that Cheng Xiao was born with an auspicious fate, a star of fortune descending from heaven could ensure His Majesty¡¯s longevity and the nation¡¯s prosperity. The little Taoist, curious, asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that if the Emperor finds her useless, it might bring trouble to the entire Prince Cheng Residence?¡± ¡°Not worried.¡± After all, they couldn¡¯t defeat me! What was there to fear! ¡°Alright, you¡¯re impressive,¡± the little Taoist gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°Remember to call me for any good gigs in the future.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Imperial Pce, Emperor¡¯s Bedroom. Cheng Xiao knelt on the ground, not daring to lift her head, her heart pounding like thunder. ¡°Come here.¡± The man¡¯s voice rang out from in front. Cheng Xiao¡¯s entire body trembled, rooted to the spot. ¡°Come here!¡± The Emperor¡¯s irritation was evident, ¡°Must I invite you myself?¡± Only then did Cheng Xiao stand, taking an eternity to cover the distance of a few steps. ¡°Undress.¡± Cheng Xiao clenched her teeth and, shaking, began to undo the Emperor¡¯s clothes. The Emperor abruptly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Are you very afraid of me?¡± Chapter 182: 182: Prince Longevity (12) Chapter 182: Prince Longevity (12) ¡°Your servant, my daughter dares not,¡± she said. ¡°Then why do you tremble?¡± the Emperor, with narrowed eyes that hinted at danger, ran his palm along her back. ¡°Your servant¡­ your servant did not,¡± Cheng Xiao said with her eyes closed, not daring to look at the Emperor. Her body suddenly tensed, and then she was thrown onto the bed, the man¡¯s body covering hers. The garments on her body were torn off with violence. Before she could react, she had already been prated, and Cheng Xiao¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°Your Majesty, General Ye requests an audience.¡± In her pain, Cheng Xiao vaguely heard the pce attendant¡¯s report from outside, the sound growing distant. ¨C Wanfu Pce.
The vast pce was deste and neglected, with many areas dpidated due tock of maintenance over the years. Only the main hall was still barely presentable. The young man slowly removed the clothes that were extremely luxurious. A suffocating stillness wreathed him. It almost seemed to suit the rundown pce. The clothes fell to the floor, and the young man walked barefoot over them. Behind him, the Little Eunuch was full of anger: ¡°Prince Rong has truly gone too far, you¡¯re a Prince too, how can he make you wear such clothes.¡± The young man softly reminded, ¡°Be careful of what you say, if someone hears, you will be punished.¡± ¡°Prince, I am angry for you.¡± The young man lowered his eyes, his longshes covering them, and after a moment he finally spoke, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°How does it not matter? Prince Rong is bing more and more outrageous,st time on the street, and this time in front of so many people¡­¡± The young man raised his head, a strange sparkle in his light brown pupils: ¡°Staying alive is more important.¡± Only if he was alive could he take revenge. Only if he remained alive¡­ The Little Eunuch felt heartache for his master. But he was just a Little Eunuch, the kind that couldn¡¯t even raise his voice among other eunuchs. His master should have been someone held in the palm of one¡¯s hand, so why¡­ ¡°Prince¡­these clothes?¡± The young man let down his hair, his slender fingers passing through it smoothly, the tips slowly moving down.
The hair escaped through his fingers, and he grabbed at the air: ¡°Hang them up.¡± ¡°Prince?¡± ¡°If they are damaged, Prince Rong will have more reasons.¡± He needed to see them, to remind himself of what they had done to him. ¡°Yes.¡±
The young man sat down on a chair. His body gradually rxed. Barefoot, he gently swayed his feet. There seemed to be a wind outside. It blew against the decrepit windows, causing a ttering noise. After a while, hey down in bed, and the Little Eunuch tucked him under the covers. The pce was very cold, and the cotton quilt was old and thin, not warm at all. The icy quilt on his body made him even colder. He closed his eyes, and for some reason, the cold fa?ade of that girl inside the hall shed through his mind. The current head of the Prince Cheng Residence was Princess Consort Cheng; she wasn¡¯t born to the Princess Consort, so surely her days in the residence were not easy. Yet she seemed¡­ To be doing well. ¨C
Cheng Xiao was left in the pce, and Princess Consort Cheng made a scene at Chuzheng¡¯s ce that very night. ¡°You harlot, why wasn¡¯t it you who was left behind?¡± ¡°Why should it have been me?¡± ¡°It was you, it was all your doing, wasn¡¯t it!¡± Princess Consort Cheng pointed at Chuzheng: ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s entry into the pce was all your doing, right?¡± ¡°It was not,¡± Chuzheng denied. ¡°You harlot dare to do but not admit, you wretch, return my Xiaoxiao to me¡­¡± Princess Consort Cheng almost threw caution to the wind, lunging forward to strike Chuzheng. Lv Zhu blocked her with a heart pounding with fear. Chuzheng picked up something nearby and smashed it down on Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s head. Princess Consort Cheng¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fainted. Chuzheng discarded the weapon in her hand, ¡°Throw this person out.¡± It¡¯s so much simpler this way! The servants exchanged nces, thinking how fierce the young mistress has be¡­ Chuzheng pulled out several silver notes, which Lv Zhu distributed one by one.
¡°Remember, from now on in the Prince¡¯s Mansion, the young mistress¡¯s word isw.¡± Of course, Princess Consort Cheng had also bought the loyalty of the servants in the residence, but she was never as generous as Chuzheng. Each silver note was worth a hundred taels. Chuzheng sat at the stone table, her eyes and brows filled with coldness, ¡°If you want money,e directly to me. Don¡¯t do anything behind my back, everything can be discussed.¡± The servants swallowed hard. Princess Consort Cheng was carried out by the servants, who didn¡¯t dare to take her back to her courtyard, and directly threw her outside. Just as the young mistress had ordered¡­ The following day. Chuzheng had just gotten up when Lv Zhu hurried over, ¡°Miss, I just heard the news, the second miss has been beaten with a nk, almost half-dead.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The original owner had not been beaten. Could it be that Cheng Xiao had done something? Lv Zhu lowered her voice, ¡°It is said that the second miss and His Majesty¡­ at that moment, suddenly developed red spots on her body, which also spread to His Majesty.¡±
Lv Zhu hesitated, ¡°Miss, the dress the second miss was wearing seems to be the one they sent over before, which you asked me to throw away. I returned it, and somehow the second miss ended up wearing it.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Thankfully, I didn¡¯t wear it. Lv Zhu continued, ¡°The second miss was beaten because the Imperial Physician found something wrong with that dress. His Majesty thought the second miss didn¡¯t want to serve him in bed and did it on purpose, that¡¯s why she was punished.¡± ¡°That dress was originally for you to wear. If you had worn it and something happened¡­¡± Even if she hadn¡¯t been selected, any issue that arose in the pce could potentially have cost her life. Lv Zhu shuddered at the thought, feeling a chill running through her limbs. Thankfully, the miss did not wear it. Princess Consort Cheng and the second miss were simply unreasonable. The miss did notpete or scramble for anything, so where had she offended them to be treated like this. ¨C When Princess Consort Cheng heard the news, it was noon. She didn¡¯t bother to pick a fight with Chuzheng and tried to find a way to enter the Imperial Pce to see Cheng Xiao. Although the Emperor had punished Cheng Xiao, he had not sent her away from the pce. Princess Consort Cheng knelt for half a day but couldn¡¯t bring her daughter back with her. Ye Yang had only entered the pce that night and hadn¡¯t gone there since. Having spent a night in the pce, Cheng Xiao was now the Emperor¡¯s woman. If Ye Yang still wanted a future, he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to openly seek out Cheng Xiao. Not to mention, the Emperor had heard rumors outside that suggested something inappropriate between Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao. Even if it had happened before, as an emperor, could he not feel a bit disgusted? Sure enough, within a couple of days, Ye Yang received an Imperial Decree. On the surface, it was a promotion, but in reality, it was a demotion. There was really nothing Princess Consort Cheng could do, so she had to quiet down. By the time she thought of the matters at home, the entire Prince¡¯s Mansion had alreadye under Chuzheng¡¯s sway. ¡°You despicable girl, do you have no sense of propriety?¡± Princess Consort Cheng raged outside in the courtyard, nked by a trusted confidante who had always followed her. ¡°Is the Prince¡¯s Mansion something a little wench like you can control?¡± ¡°Youe out here!¡± ¡°How can you be so wicked? If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have entered the pce! You wretched jinx,e out here! Do you think hiding will settle everything?¡± Her pitiable Xiaoxiao. The Imperial Pce is a ce that devours people without spitting out the bones; they have no backing now, how can Xiaoxiao survive in there? The more Princess Consort Cheng worried about Cheng Xiao, the more she resented Chuzheng. But no matter how much she caused amotion, she couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Chuzheng. Even the people in the Prince¡¯s Mansion wouldn¡¯t listen to hermands. This made Princess Consort Cheng so angry that she felt like her heart was on fire. Chapter 183 - 183 Prince Longevity (13) Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Prince Longevity (13) In March, the grass grows and the orioles fly, with everythinging back to life. Tender green willow branches droop over the water¡¯s surface, causing ripples to shimmer. All sorts of exquisite painted boats float on the water, reflecting charming images. The sky gradually darkens. One by one, the painted boats leave, until there¡¯s only one left on theke. That boat, stationed by the pavilion in the center of theke, also begins to depart after a while. Prince Rong leans over the edge of the boat, shouting toward the pavilion in the center of theke, ¡°Sixth Royal Brother, sorry I forgot you. Why don¡¯t you swim back? I¡¯ll wait for you on the shore. Just don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Inside the central pavilion, Yan Gui is not the only person there¡ªthere is also a guard. Upon hearing Prince Rong¡¯s words, the guard promptly pushes Yan Gui towards the water. Yan Gui is no match for the guard. He staggers toward the edge of the pavilion. Ssh¡ª ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Prince Rong lies on the gunwale,ughing loudly. Theughter spreads across theke and seems eerie under the veil of night. ¡°I think Prince Rong is sick.¡± How long has it been since Prince Rong attacked the Emperor, and now he¡¯s out causing trouble again? It seems the Emperor really does love this brother of his! [I think so too.] [Not you, Miss, but the Good Person Card seems like he can¡¯t swim. Why are you still so cold-hearted and watching the show!] ¡°I can¡¯t swim either.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face is grave. So grave that even the King¡¯s ount believes her. But it believes bullshit! Chuzheng carefully unfolds the stationery on the table, her fair hand elegantly grasping a pen to write. [¡­] Not you, Miss, your Good Person Card is about to expire, and you¡¯re writing a letter! What are you writing?! Hurry up and save him! What a great opportunity! You can¡¯t let it slip by! Even a beast wouldn¡¯t let it go! Ignoring the mor from the King¡¯s ount, Chuzheng finishes writing, folds the letter, and gestures for someone to deliver it to Juyuan Pavilion. ¨C ¡°Look over there!¡± ¡°What a beautiful painted boat!¡± Theke surface reflects a brilliantly lit painted boat, surrounded by light veils that float and fly as it moves, creating a scene straight out of a dream. Some of Prince Rong¡¯s servants on the boat start to whisper among themselves. Amidst their discussions, the brilliantly lit boat stops not far from the central pavilion. Kerplunk¡ª Someone goes into the water. Then someone is pulled out from the water, obviously being rescued. At this moment, there¡¯s only one person in the water. Whom they¡¯re saving goes without saying. Prince Rong looks over darkly and orders a guard, ¡°Head over there!¡± Someone dares to save that bastard! He wants to see who has the audacity! ¨C ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The youth coughs out the water from his lungs, his wet clothes clinging to his body, bringing chills that burrow into his flesh, and he can¡¯t help but shiver. The warm yellow light of the painted boat illuminates the youth¡¯s pale yet stunning face. A shadow descends, and a thick, warm cloak wraps around him. The boy looks up slightly, his light brown pupils reflecting the brilliant lights and the girl with a cold expression. Did she save him? In the water, at that moment, he had harbored thoughts of death. But he knew that Prince Rong wouldn¡¯t truly let him die. He wanted to see him struggle¡­ Yet unexpectedly, upon being rescued, he saw not Prince Rong but someone else. Chuzheng helps him up. The faint scent of medicinal herbs from the youth¡¯s body drilled straight into Chuzheng¡¯s nose. Before she could steady herself, the entire painting boat made a muffled sound, and the vessel began to shake. In the direction of the deck, a nk bridging to the boat, Prince Rong came over with a menacing presence. ¡°I was wondering who it was, turns out it¡¯s Miss Cheng from the Prince Cheng Residence,¡± Prince Rong, though young, spoke arrogantly, ¡°Prince Cheng is dead, Miss Cheng isn¡¯t in the mansion mourning, but here to rescue someone? Could it be that Miss Cheng has taken a fancy to my Sixth Royal Brother?¡± The youth¡¯s cold hand gripped Chuzheng¡¯s wrist, softly reminding her, ¡°Hand me over to him and you should hurry away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, what am I mourning for.¡± Chuzheng gripped the youth¡¯s hand in return, her eyes and brows cool as she looked towards Prince Rong, showing not a hint of fear. The youth¡¯s long eyshes drooped. The girl¡¯s hand was a size smaller than his, his hand could almost cover her entire palm. The burning heat from her palm pressed against his skin, bit by bit entering his body. After all, Prince Rong was young and took a while to react. ¡°Even if you died, I wouldn¡¯t mourn you,¡± Chuzheng added icily before he could speak again. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng!¡± Prince Rong red up, ¡°What did you say, say that again!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± You want me to say it, and I won¡¯t, just to piss you off! ¡°Because I am Prince Rong!¡± Chuzheng, supporting the youth, moved a few steps to the side and settled him on a soft chair, carefully pulling at the cloak to prevent the wind from prating. The moment Chuzheng turned around, the guards behind Prince Rong simultaneously fell overboard, sshing into the water. The wooden nk resting on the gunwale sank into the water, causing even Prince Rong¡¯s own boat to retreat some distance. Looking around, Prince Rong had yet to understand what had happened, how his own guards had disappeared. Chuzheng walked up to Prince Rong, her bare hand raised slightly, gently pressing down on Prince Rong¡¯s shoulder. The wind swept across the surface of the water, causing Prince Rong to shiver suddenly. The dark surroundings brought forth baseless fear and panic in his heart. A mere servant girl, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! Prince Rong gritted his teeth and red at Chuzheng, ¡°What are you trying to do?! I¡¯ll have you know, the Prince Cheng Residence is now just an empty shell, if you dare do anything to me, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chuzheng¡¯s hand pressing on his shoulder exerted a slight force, and Prince Rong¡¯s body tilted. Before his anger could reach his eyes, his body uncontrobly flew up and plunged downwards. Ssh¡ª Chill water rushed in from all sides. Prince Rong iled his limbs but couldn¡¯t surface no matter what he did. Just as Prince Rong was choking on water, his body abruptly rose, the fresh air allowing him a moment to breathe. But before he could take a few breaths, he was pressed down again. This cycle repeated several times. Just when Prince Rong felt he was about to die, the force no longer pressed him down. With the light from the painting boat, he saw clearly the person pressing him down. Chuzheng was squatting on the wooden board, looking at him with an ice-cold expression. Their current position was between two painting boats, dark, cold, eerie¡­ The girl pressing him down, like a demon from hell, was frightening. Prince Rong felt fear in his heart, yet he blustered, ¡°I, I will have my Imperial Brother kill you! I¡¯ll have the Prince Cheng Residence raided and your Nine ns implicated.¡± Chuzheng pressed him down again. She let hime up again when he was almost unable to breathe. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, you wretched woman, you won¡¯t die a good death, I¡¯ll kill you! Blub blub blub¡­¡± ¡°I will kill you¡­ Blub blub blub¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong,¡± Prince Rong capitted. Chuzheng let go, and Prince Rong sank toward the bottom, hastily grabbing a hold of the wooden nk. The girl slowly stood up, looking down at him from her higher position, her words ice-cold yet domineering, ¡°If you dare to bully him again, your Imperial Brother will have to mourn you.¡± The Good Person Card cannot be hurt. The Good Person Card must be protected well. Be a good person! Prince Rong gasped for breath, the resentment in his eyes hard to hide, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell my Imperial Brother?¡± ¡°Did I injure you?¡± Chuzheng asked. ¡°¡­¡± There in the water, he didn¡¯t have a single injury on his body. Chapter 184 - 184 Prince Longevity (14) Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Prince Longevity (14) ¡°Imperial Brother once said that even though Prince Cheng¡¯s line has no heir, to truly harm the women of Prince Cheng Residence would provoke certain people to seize the opportunity to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Although the Emperor might be ipetent, he does not wish to drive people to revolt, bringing trouble upon himself.¡± Chuzheng produced a token. The token dangled before Prince Rong. Chuzheng said leisurely, ¡°Even if I killed you, I would be unharmed.¡± Prince Rong: ¡°¡­¡± Death Exemption Token! Prince Cheng actually gave her the Death Exemption Token. With a light leap, Chuzheng returned to the boat nimbly like a swallow. The nk where Prince Rongy began to crack, unable to bear his weight, and Prince Rong fell into the water once again. Prince Rong could swim; it was the sudden fall into the water that caught him off guard. This time he managed to steady himself on the water¡¯s surface. He clenched his teeth and swam toward his boat. Once he got back¡­ he would surely make this woman pay! However, for some unknown reason, his boat also started moving toward the shore, as if to prevent him from catching up. ¡°Miss¡­ that is Prince Rong,¡± Lv Zhu said, her face pale with fear. The Miss had actually offended Prince Rong. Is there any way out of this? ¡°Hmm.¡± I know that¡¯s Prince Rong. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Chuzheng walked over to Yan Gui and helped him up, ¡°Prepare some hot water.¡± ¡°Miss!¡± Chuzheng led Yan Gui inside, while Lv Zhu looked at the departing boat, her heart filled with fear and worry. What to do now!! If Prince Rong tells the Emperor, the Miss will certainly be questioned for her crime. ¨C On the shore stood a Taoist with white eyebrows and an elegant demeanor. Prince Rong¡¯s boat reached the shore, and the people on the boat ran to the shore in a panic. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!!!¡± The Taoist quickly stepped forward to calm them down: ¡°Everyone, stay calm!¡± ¡°Taoist master, there¡¯s a ghost, a ghost!!¡± The Taoist signaled for everyone not to be afraid. He asked about the situation in a pretentious manner and saw the guards pulling Prince Rong back to shore, who had already fainted. With confidence, the Taoist stroked his beard. ¡°Do not be afraid, everyone,e here and listen to what I have to say¡­¡± ¨C Yan Gui, wrapped in a cloak, sat in the soft chair, his servants brought in the hot water and left hurriedly. He appeared obedient and gentle. He justcked any vigor, as still as a person in a painting. Chuzheng did not linger in the room; as soon as the hot water was ready, she left the room. Chuzheng stood at the edge of the boat waiting. However, Yan Gui didn¡¯te out for a long time. Does bathing take this long? Hmm¡­ Maybe Good Person Card wants to soak in the bath? Chuzheng continued to wait. As she was nearly falling asleep, Good Person Card still hadn¡¯te out. Chuzheng walked to the door of the room, thought for a moment, and pushed the door open. The youth was immersed in the water, his head cocked to one side, his long eyshes drooping, his pale skin tinted with a faint pink hue. ¡°Are you done washing?¡± There was no response from the person in the tub. Chuzheng approached; the water in the tub was no longer steaming, having long turned cold by this time. Chuzheng reached out and pushed the exposed shoulder of the youth. The youth didn¡¯t react at all. Dead¡­ dead? That¡¯s not right, touching him, he still felt warm. Not dead, not dead. Different method. Good Person Card wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Chuzheng looked calmly around the room. ¡°` Aside from his wet clothes, there were no dry ones in the room. She had no choice but to drag him out and carry him to the bed. Chuzheng covered him with a cotton quilt and tried to feel his forehead. It was a bit hot. Was he feverish? How could he be such a weak chicken¡­ Chuzheng, nursing a headache, grabbed her hair, wondering what to do. Weak chickens are such a hassle! The peak Overlord Zheng Ye secretly wanted to kill the youth. Before she couldy a finger on the young man, the King¡¯s ount began to grumble uncontrobly. Don¡¯t strangle, don¡¯t strangle, stop yelling. It¡¯s annoying. If someone didn¡¯t know better, they might think I¡¯m strangling your beloved. ¨C Yan Gui¡¯s head was heavy, his body limp and powerless, his head heavy and his feet light, his entire being felt rather ethereal. He took a moment to collect himself. His vision gradually focused, and he could see the scenery before him. Is this¡­ Wanfu Pce? ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve awakened.¡± Before Xiao Guizi could approach, Yan Gui already smelled the medicinal scent. Xiao Guizi saw his master sitting on the bed, and even the dpidated surroundings couldn¡¯t hide the master¡¯s visage. The youth stretched out his fair hand to rub his forehead, trying to ease the pain, ¡°How did I get back?¡± ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t youe back on your own?¡± Xiao Guizi asked with surprise, ¡°Did Prince Rong bully you again?¡± On his own? Yan Gui knew that wasn¡¯t the case. He was on that painting boat. After bathing, he realized that no clothes had been prepared for him, so he had to stay in the tub, unaware of when he lost consciousness. How had he returned to Wanfu Pce? Yan Gui didn¡¯t ask Xiao Guizi any further, pushing down the question, as the image of that girl involuntarily shed through his mind. ¡°Your Highness, are you confused due to illness? You¡¯ve had a high fever, and with your frail body having been chilled, this servant has been so worried,¡± Xiao Guizi said as he brought over the medicine. ¡°Please drink the medicine quickly.¡± Yan Gui felt extremely ufortable at the smell of the medicine, but knowing how difficult it was for Xiao Guizi to obtain it, he braced himself and drank it down. The bitterness spread through his throat and just wouldn¡¯t dissipate. Xiao Guizi handed him some clear water. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Yan Gui drank in haste, choking until his face turned red. ¡°Your Highness, please drink slowly.¡± After attending to Yan Gui and helping him finish his medicine, Xiao Guizi suggested he rest a bit longer. With a heavy heart, Xiao Guizi left the grand hall and closed the dpidated pce doors behind him. ¡°Xiao Guizi¡­¡± A head peeked through the pce gate, calling his name in a hushed tone. Xiao Guizi saw the person and his expression became slightly stiff. In the pce, the eunuchs and maids were ustomed to belittling and buttering up others. Normally, Eunuch Lu would not miss an opportunity to bully them and pilfer their belongings. Yet, even so, Xiao Guizi could not afford to offend him. Not knowing what wasing¡­ ¡°Eunuch Lu,¡± Xiao Guizi hurried over, his attitude extremely respectful and submissive, ¡°Eunuch Lu, what can I do for you?¡± Eunuch Lu peered inside, ¡°Has your prince woken up?¡± Xiao Guizi cautiously answered, ¡°Not yet, His Highness is weak and has caught a chill.¡± ¡°Ah, then you must be careful,¡± Eunuch Lu said with feigned concern. He gestured to two little eunuchs behind him, who brought in new cotton quilts and some food, ¡°Here are some new cotton quilts, change them for Prince Six. And here¡¯s some food as well.¡± Xiao Guizi¡¯s vignce heightened. A man who usually seemed keen to skim everything from Wanfu Pce was now unexpectedly bringing so many items. Xiao Guizi tentatively asked, ¡°Eunuch Lu, it¡¯s about to get warm, why are you bringing things now?¡± Lu replied, ¡°Just take them, from now on, I will have meals sent to you three times a day. You take good care of Prince Six.¡± ¡°Eunuch Lu¡­¡± Eunuch Lu left as soon as he finished speaking, not giving Xiao Guizi a chance to ask further questions. With suspicion, Xiao Guizi carried the items into the pce to get Yan Gui¡¯s opinion. ¡°Did he say anything else?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Guizi shook his head, ¡°Eunuch Lu seemed afraid I would ask, he left in a hurry.¡± Yan Gui held the cotton quilt. The satin surface was smooth and soft, and just holding it felt very warm. Chapter 185: 185 Prince Longevity (15) Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Prince Longevity (15) ¡°This isn¡¯t something from the pce¡­ *cough cough*¡­¡± Yan Gui said, coughing lightly into his fist, a faint blush spreading across his pale cheeks. ¡°Not from the pce?¡± Xiao Guizi tensed, ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder. Eunuch Lu must have brought it in privately, but¡­ why?¡± He had returned to the Wanfu Pce for no apparent reason. The next morning, someone delivered these things¡­ Yan Gui had a suspicion at the bottom of his heart. ¡°Prince, could it be that someone wants to frame you? This nket¡­ could it have some problem?¡± Yan Gui pondered for a moment, ¡°Just put it away for now.¡± Even though Xiao Guizi felt sorry for his master, he dared not use those items carelessly. This was the pce; one false step could lead to unredeemable doom. In the following days, Eunuch Lu kept sending things over. From food to daily necessities, everything was increasingly exquisite, some even finer than those in the pce.
Xiao Guizi dared not use any of it, storing everything away. Aside from this odd incident, all was calm around Yan Gui, with no one causing trouble. But at Prince Rong¡¯s side, there was quite amotion; he insisted that the eldest youngdy from Prince Cheng Residence had tried to drown him in water to kill him. However, everyone who apanied Prince Rong that day said that wasn¡¯t the case. They unanimously imed that Prince Rong had slipped into the water,ing to this state upon regaining consciousness. There were also witnesses proving that the eldest youngdy of Prince Cheng Residence hadn¡¯t even gone near theke that day and had been at Juyuan Pavilion, seen by many. With Prince Rong having suddenly gone mad previously, and now this incident, the Emperor was infuriated. He locked him up to cool down. Prince Rong even had a quarrel with the Emperor for not believing him. ¨C Juyuan Pavilion. ¡°That little bully Prince Rong, nobody can handle him,¡± said the Little Taoist Priest happily upon hearing the outside news. ¡°You¡¯re quite something, huh? To trick a person to death and still make it so that he can¡¯t voice his suffering. Prince Rong must be so angry he wants to chop you into pieces now, hahaha¡­¡± Chuzheng remained indifferent, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± The Little Taoist Priest could no longerugh. Chuzheng sipped her tea calmly, ¡°The person was conned by you, the silver note was provided by someone you found. How does this concern me?¡± The Little Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± The Little Taoist Priest was utterly shocked. No! You¡¯re the mastermind, aren¡¯t you?!
He was just being paid to do a job, right? How could it be unrted to you now? Chuzheng set down her teacup, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The Little Taoist Priest¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go out and talk nonsense?¡±
Chuzheng red at him, ¡°Who would believe the words of a swindler?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Little Taoist Priest felt a chill, her gaze and her words not matching up. It was definitely a threat. With a forced chuckle, the Little Taoist Priest silently bit into a chicken leg. It was over. He was on a pirate ship now. Could he even get off? ¨C Three dayster. Chuzheng received news from the pce that Yan Gui had be even more seriously ill. Chuzheng was filled with bewilderment and shock. After sending so many things in, how could his illness worsen?
Was he that delicate? Xiao Guizi came out to change the water and jumped at the sight of the person who had scaled the wall, screaming, ¡°Who, who are you?!¡± Chuzheng nearly lost her bnce at Xiao Guizi¡¯s scream. It scared me to death! I almost fell to the ground! Chuzheng held her arms, her face taut, ¡°Chuzheng.¡± Chuzheng? Which Chuzheng? Xiao Guizi looked from the pce wall to Chuzheng and back, swallowing hard, wary, ¡°What are you trying to do? Why did you scale the wall into Wanfu Pce? We don¡¯t have anything much here¡­¡± This girl didn¡¯t seem to be from the pce. She was also dressed finely¡­ Why would she scale the wall into Wanfu Pce? Did she scale the wrong wall?
¡°Yan Gui is sick?¡± ¡°¡­ How dare you call the Prince by his name!¡± Xiao Guizi seemed to remember something, ¡°Are you the eldest youngdy from Prince Cheng Residence?¡± Chuzheng¡­ Cheng Chuzheng! The name is quite special, and he had seen this youngdy from afar before; he should not be mistaken. Chuzheng nodded seriously. Yes, it¡¯s me. Make way! Xiao Guizi was even more puzzled, ¡°You¡­ what are you doing at Wanfu Pce?¡± Even climbing over the wall! Is this something a youngdy of such status could do? If someone discovers her sneaking into the pce, it¡¯s all over! ¡°Yan Gui is ill.¡± Check if my Good Person Card is still intact!! What will I do if it¡¯s not! Xiao Guizi: ¡°???¡±
What does the Prince¡¯s illness have to do with you? ¡°Can I go in?¡± I¡¯ve been standing for quite some time. Xiao Guizi hesitated under his feet, struggling internally before finally letting Chuzheng in. ¨C The youthy on the bed with an abnormal flush across his entire face. Sweat-soaked wisps of hair clung to the youth¡¯s side face and neck. He was still covered with a thin, old cotton quilt. The youth lying on the bed was exceptionally obedient and subdued, like a helpless little animal, evoking pity from every aspect. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using the quilt I sent over?¡± Was my gift in vain? Xiao Guizi was so shocked his jaw almost dropped: ¡°Those things¡­ you¡­ you sent them?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°¡­I was worried there might be a problem, so I didn¡¯t dare to let the Prince use them.¡± How could it be her who sent them? When did the Prince be so close with the youngdy of Prince Cheng Residence? ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Xiao Guizi hurriedly took the quilt for the Prince out of the cupboard. Chuzheng removed the thin nket from the youth and covered him with the new quilt. Chuzheng sat by the bed, reaching out to touch the youth¡¯s forehead. ¡°The Prince started to have a high feverst night.¡± Xiao Guizi said distressingly from behind, ¡°The Imperial Hospital has been dying and not willing toe over.¡± Chuzheng handed him several silver notes: ¡°Go and ask them toe.¡± Xiao Guizi slightly smacked his lips, so many silver notes? He looked at the youth on the bed, gritted his teeth, took the silver notes, and went to ask for an Imperial Physician. With the appearance of silver notes, an Imperial Physician indeed came over. Chuzheng stood behind the curtain, waiting for the physician to treat him. ¡°The Prince has no serious problems. Weakness,bined with catching a cold and the resulting invasion of coldness caused the high fever. He will recover once the fever subsides.¡± Xiao Guizi breathed a sigh of relief. The Imperial Physician prescribed medicine and hurriedly left. After Xiao Guizi prepared the medicine and fed it to the youth, Chuzheng felt that there should be no problem and prepared to leave. Just as she rose to her feet, her wrist suddenly warmed. Chuzheng turned her head and saw a fair hand gripping her wrist. Following the hand, she looked up to see Yan Gui, who had opened his eyes at some point, his light brown pupils calm and profound. That calmness was like the vast universe, making it hard to find the edges and a sense of security. The boundless expanse was frightening. He quietly watched her. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What is he looking at her like that for? What¡¯s there to look at!! Still looking! Chuzheng asked with a cold face, ¡°What is it?¡± The youth said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark; I need to leave the pce.¡± Otherwise, Lv Zhu will go crazy. Yan Gui¡¯s fingers tightened slightly. Chuzheng thought for a moment, then sat back down: ¡°Don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Yan Gui had not uttered a word, not even a syble, from beginning to end. Hey there obediently, with every lock of hair screaming ¡®obedience.¡¯ Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng pried his hand open. Yan Gui immediately grabbed her clothes, his fingers turning pale with the force. Chuzheng took off her coat and quickly left the bed. Smart! She walked a few steps towards the door, then couldn¡¯t help but look back. Chapter 186: 186 Prince Longevity (16) Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Prince Longevity (16) ¡°` The boy was clutching a corner of her coat, the other half trailing on the ground, as his calm, light brown eyes stared upward. Like a doll abandoned by someone. Soulless and lifeless. Utterly silent. It was heartbreaking to see¡­ and yet frightening. Chuzhengposed herself and turned her head back, continuing to walk away. In her heart, she silently thought, ¡°Even if he¡¯s sick, I can¡¯t suffer in his ce!¡± Staying here is pointless. Yes!
Right, quickly leave! ¨C Chuzheng returned to the bedside with a storm in her eyes, and the boy immediately reached out to grab her. His eyes, unwavering, fixed on her. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Chuzheng said fiercely. So annoying. At this moment, Chuzheng was very irritated. She was somewhat unable to pinpoint the exact reason for her irritation, making her even more irritable and seemingly more aggressive to others. The boy seemed to hear her and slightly loosened his grip. When Xiao Guizi came in, Yan Gui had already fallen asleep;ying on his side, his hand ced outside the quilt, was being held by Chuzheng. Xiao Guizi: ¡°¡­¡± Miss Cheng actually took advantage of his Prince! Should he protect the Prince¡¯s innocence?! ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Cheng,¡± Xiao Guizi cautiously moved over to Chuzheng, ¡°It¡¯s already dark, aren¡¯t you leaving the pce?¡± Chuzheng gestured to Xiao Guizi to look at their hands, ¡°Have your Prince let go of me.¡± She wanted to leave too! But she couldn¡¯t! What could she do about it! She was helpless and pitiful too!!
Xiao Guizi: ¡°!!!¡± It¡¯s not that Miss Cheng was taking advantage of the Prince! ¡°Miss Cheng, I¡¯m sorry, the Prince¡­ The Prince might be delirious because of his sickness,¡± Xiao Guizi hurriedly apologized. When the Prince was sick, he was mostly very quiet, taking medicine when told and sleeping when asked to do so, never doing anything like this.
Why was he now holding onto ady¡¯s hand and not letting go? Xiao Guizi didn¡¯t dare wake up Yan Gui; seeing Chuzheng¡¯s cold and clearly impatient face, he went forward and tried to pry Yan Gui¡¯s hand open. He hadn¡¯t even pried a finger loose when Yan Gui opened his eyes. Xiao Guizi inhaled sharply, ¡°Prince, it¡¯s nighttime, Miss Cheng has to leave, please let her go first.¡± Yan Gui looked at him, and instead of letting go, he pulled even tighter, as if Xiao Guizi was some viin trying to steal from him. Xiao Guizi: ¡°¡­¡± The Prince was obedient when sick, but also stubborn to a fault that no one could persuade. ¡°Forget it,¡± said Chuzheng, ¡°Let him sleep.¡± Xiao Guizi was startled, then hesitantly said, ¡°Miss Cheng, it¡¯s not good for your reputation to stay here.¡± The Prince¡¯s innocence!! ¡°Who would know?¡± Chuzheng red at him coldly. ¡°¡­¡± ¨C
Xiao Guizi didn¡¯t sleep all night and stood guard outside the hall, fearing some ident might befall the Prince. After all, his Prince was really good-looking. What if Miss Cheng couldn¡¯t restrain herself and did something to the Prince? How did he agree to let Miss Cheng stay? Definitely not because Miss Cheng appeared very fierce. Definitely not! But the night passed without a sounding from the hall; it was as silent as if no one was there. As daylight began to brighten, Xiao Guizi hurried to prepare the medicine and went in under the pretext of delivering it. Xiao Guizi looked towards the bed and suddenly stopped. The young girl was leaning against the bed, her long hair cascading down her shoulders, and the morning light intermingled with the shadows, casting a warm glow upon her beautiful profile. The cold arc of her profile seemed much softer. The boyy in her arms, hands wrapped around her, sleeping soundly, with the quilt draped over his shoulders, revealing only his delicate face. The scene was indescribably harmonious, almost making one reluctant to disturb it.
Xiao Guizi: ¡°¡­¡± He hesitated, about to leave, but Chuzheng was already awake. Her eyes, cold and clear, swept over as she reached out to pat the boy¡¯s face, ¡°Get up and take your medicine.¡± ¡°` Xiao Guizi: ¡°!!¡± How could one ever p the Prince¡¯s face! The young man seemed to freeze for a moment, shrinking into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, and it took quite a while before he slowly opened his eyes. Yet Chuzheng, with malicious intent, stuck out a finger and poked his face. It¡¯s quite soft too! Chuzheng, as if discovering a new continent, kept a straight face and poked several more times. Xiao Guizi: ¡°!!¡± Don¡¯t bully Prince when he is sick!! Miss Cheng, stop it!
Men and women should not touch, ok! The young man, now fully awake from the poking but showing no signs of anger, simplyy in her arms, allowing Chuzheng to continue prodding him silently, like a delicate doll. ¡°Prince, the medicine has cooled down,¡± Xiao Guizi said,ing to the rescue of his lord. Yan Gui slightly lifted his head, and Chuzheng¡¯s fingernded on the boy¡¯s lips. The warm and soft lips felt like cotton, very plush. The young man¡¯s eyshes trembled lightly. Chuzheng swiftly withdrew her finger, but the burning sensation at the tip could not be dissipated. Chuzheng felt the person in her embrace was somewhat hot to touch. Chuzheng steadied herself and calmly extended her hand: ¡°The medicine.¡± Xiao Guizi quickly handed over the medicine. Chuzheng adjusted her position, cradling the young man in her arms, and fed him the medicine directly. Spoon? Wishful thinking. Chuzheng went straight for feeding with the bowl. Yan Gui drank with a frown and ended up choking a little, setting off a round of coughing. ¡°Prince dislikes bitterness.¡± Xiao Guizi offered a cup of water: ¡°Please trouble Miss Cheng to feed the Prince some water.¡± ¡°Xiao Guizi, Xiao Guizi¡­¡± Someone outside was calling for Xiao Guizi, who hurriedly set down the water and scurried out. If someone burst in now, all would be lost! Only Chuzheng and Yan Gui remained in the room. Chuzheng looked at the young man¡¯s unchanged expression and serene eyes¡­ Was this really how he showed his distaste for bitterness? Chuzheng searched her clothes and pulled out a packet of candied fruit she brought from Juyuan Pavilion. She opened it and selected one piece to offer to the young man¡¯s mouth. The young man gave her a quiet look, his rosy lips parting slightly. Chuzheng pushed the candied fruit inside, and his tongue curled around her finger, even licking it like a small dog. Lick, why are you licking me!! Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng pressed down slightly with her fingertip, pinning his tongue. Yan Gui raised his eyes. His light brown pupils seemed innocent yet bewildered. His tongue against her fingertip, he gently suckled once. Chuzheng: ¡°!!!¡± Chuzheng was inwardly panicking. In an instant, sheposed herself, tossed him onto the bed: ¡°Get well, I¡¯m leaving.¡± The young many on the quilt, his ck hair scattered, surrounding his slender body. Chuzheng left without looking back. Yan Gui didn¡¯t move for a long time, but then he touched his lips and his tranquil eyes began to ripple. ¡°Cheng¡­ Chuzheng.¡± The young man¡¯s gentle voice echoed through the pce. Golden sunlight nted through the broken windows, surrounding the young man like a serene and beautiful painting. ¨C When Chuzheng returned to her residence, she was startled by Lv Zhu¡¯s red, swollen eyes. ¡°Miss, where have you been?¡± Lv Zhu¡¯s voice was hoarse, her relief evident as she rushed over: ¡°You scared me to death, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lv Zhu¡¯s mind had raced with thoughts of her miss being kidnapped, attacked, or bullied¡­ all sorts of strange scenarios. She had nearly gone to the authorities. But she couldn¡¯t. If Miss had not returned home for an entire night, who knows what rumors would start, which would be harmful to Miss¡¯s reputation. Chuzheng assured she was fine, but Lv Zhu didn¡¯t quite believe her until she had thoroughly checked her over. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lv Zhu held back her tears, her worry unabated. ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng looked at Lv Zhu withposed eyes: ¡°I got lost.¡± Lv Zhu was skeptical but dared not ask further, cautioning: ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go out alone next time. What if something happened?¡± Chapter 187 - 187 Prince Longevity (17) Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Prince Longevity (17) For the next few days, Chuzheng simply delivered items to the pce and never went in again. After all, entering the pce was such a hassle. She had to scale the walls. The walls were so high. Climbing them was so exhausting. She was still a child. Xiao Guizi seemed grateful for Chuzheng¡¯s help with Yan Gui, generously passing along news to her. With the Imperial Physician¡¯s care, Yan Gui¡¯s illness improved quickly, though his constitution had always been weak since childhood, and that was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. ¨C Imperial Pce, Imperial Study. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Cheng Xiao, dressed in her magnificent pce attire, entered the hall with the guidance of the Pce Maid, greeting and bowing with a particrly soft and charming tone. Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she could only figure out ways to make her life in the pce better. ¡°My consort,¡± the Emperor seemed to be in a good mood, beckoning Cheng Xiao toe closer. Cheng Xiao had once been punished with a beating, but after her injuries healed, she became one of the Emperor¡¯s most favored beauties. Now, she was even granted a title, and her poprity soared. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Cheng Xiao snuggled into the Emperor¡¯s embrace andined, ¡°You promised to dine with your concubine today. How could you break your word?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I got busy with state affairs and forgot, I will make it up to my consort,¡± the Emperorughed. ¡°That won¡¯t do, your concubine is upset,¡± Cheng Xiao pouted cutely, looking charming and adorable. ¡°Alright, alright. Then what does my consort want? Tell me, I¡¯ll give you anything you desire,¡± the Emperor said. Cheng Xiao hummed, ¡°Sister Rou recently received a peony. I¡¯ve heard that the peony is the ¡®king of flowers¡¯ with its elegance and beauty, and I too wish to witness the peony in full bloom, looking as splendid as brocade. Is that possible?¡± Upon hearing this, the Emperor was delighted, ¡°That¡¯s no trouble at all. If my consort likes it, all the peonies in the world will appear before you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor ordered that all peonies in the country be sent to the Imperial Capital. Since the Imperial Pce couldn¡¯t amodate them all, they were ced outside for public viewing. The gorgeous peony flowers became amon sight everywhere. Through this, everyone also knew that Cheng Xiao was currently in favor. Just because she wished to see them, the Emperor decreed. The city was filled with peonies. Flowers blooming like brocade. No one could surpass her. ¨C [Main Task: Please purchase one hundred thousand crabapple trees within a month.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Am I buying crabapple trees to eat or what? One hundred thousand trees! Where do I put them all? [Sister, you can do it! You must turn wastefulness into an art form!] Buying trees counts as what kind of stupid art form? [Sister, cheer up, you can do it, go get them!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I can do a ball! I cannot! One hundred thousand crabapple trees, setting aside the sheer volume which I couldn¡¯t purchase in such a short time, even if they were avable, it would take time to transport them here. Moreover, crabapple trees seem to be quite precious in this world, which makes them very expensive. Adding the transportation costs and all sorts of misceneous expenses¡­ This is indeed a very effective way to squander wealth! Bastard is still a bastard! Chuzheng asked the Shopkeepers of Juyuan Pavilion and Embroidered Brocade Pavilion to help her out. The Shopkeepers from both stores knew many people and quickly made contact with sellers. But once the crabapple trees were bought, there was nowhere to put them¡­ This nearly drove Chuzheng mad. Even if chopped down for firewood, there wouldn¡¯t be enough room in Prince Cheng Residence to store them! Eventually, Chuzheng had no choice but to have people nt them on the streets. The other trees nted along the streets were all moved to make way for the crabapple trees. The citizens of the Imperial Capital were quite perplexed. ¡°Are these all crabapple trees?¡± ¡°Suchrge crabapple trees must be worth a lot of money, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this for? Is something big going to happen?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s done by that Miss from Prince Cheng Residence.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I heard¡­¡± ¡°How much money would that cost?¡± The news of Miss from Prince Cheng Residence nting crabapple trees throughout the Imperial Capital spread quickly throughout the city. Your Majesty¡¯s peonies seem to fade inparison to the crabapple trees that fill the city. Even Cheng Xiao received the news. The Emperor sent her peonies. And her grace, she simply nted crabapple trees outside¡­ Cheng Xiao was so angry that she smashed porcin all over the floor, with the pce maids and eunuchs kneeling, not daring to move. What she suspected even more was where Chuzheng got all that money from. Wasn¡¯t the money of Prince Cheng Residence under the control of her own mother? Cheng Xiao had not dared to contact the Princess Consort Cheng during this period. She feared arousing the Emperor¡¯s suspicion and plunging herself into an irreversible disaster once again. Cheng Xiao sent people out to send messages. But the news she received was that all was well. When asked about Chuzheng, the reply was that she need not worry about these things. Unable to leave the pce, Cheng Xiao found it odd, but there was nothing she could do. She could only work her hardest to please the Emperor and strive for a greater say in front of him sooner. ¨C At Prince Cheng Residence. ¡°Miss, now that the second youngdy is in favor, the Princess Consort¡­¡± Lv Zhu worried. What she was most concerned about now was not the miss spending money on crabapple trees, but Cheng Xiao. ¡°What does it matter if she¡¯s favored.¡± Chuzheng sat by the window, propping up her chin, one hand holding a pen, slowly sketching something. ¡°Miss, if the second youngdy seeks revenge with the sacred favor she now enjoys, what will you do?¡± Princess Consort Cheng is still confined in the courtyard. How will Cheng Xiao react when she knows that? Dipping her brush in ink, Chuzheng responded with a cold expression, ¡°Revenge, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Can she chop off my head?¡± Lv Zhu fretted, ¡°Is that not possible?¡± Cheng Xiao was now a favored consort. How many emperors in history, out of a desire to please their consorts, havemitted absurd acts? Let alone the current Emperor, who is a tyrant. Putting down her pen, Chuzheng pulled out the Death Exemption Token. Lv Zhu had never seen a Death Exemption Token, but she recognized the characters for ¡°death exemption.¡± ¡°The Prince¡­ The Prince gave you the Death Exemption Token?¡± eximed Lv Zhu in surprise. ¡°No,¡± said Chuzheng, ¡°I found it in the study.¡± Prince Cheng died of anger and died quick, never having the time to settle his affairs. If the original owner had possessed the Death Exemption Token, how could she have met such an end? ¡°¡­¡± Found it? Can one do that? How can you so calmly say you found it in the study?! Even if Chuzheng did not have the Death Exemption Token, she wasn¡¯t afraid. The loneliness of being invincible is something no one understands. [¡­Miss, you don¡¯t need to activate invincibility mode. Please squander seriously, behave seriously as a good person. We should be good¡­ no, be a good person!] ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious.¡± Look at my solemn face; isn¡¯t it extremely serious? [¡­]I believe your evil. ¨C ¡°Miss, this was sent from the pce.¡± Lv Zhu ced a small box in front of Chuzheng. ¡°Hmm?¡± Who sent it? ¡°From Wanfu Pce¡­¡± Lv Zhu whispered. Ever since saving that prince on theke that day, the miss has been sending things to the pce every now and then, but it seemed that the miss didn¡¯t have feelings for Prince Six¡­ Lv Zhu really couldn¡¯t understand her miss. The box was roughly the size of two adult male palms put together, round, with threeyers. Chuzheng opened the box. Inside were delicate pastries. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Was shecking these few pastries to eat? Chuzheng stuffed one into her mouth, with Lv Zhu reminding her to eat in small bites and not choke, to maintain the image of a properdy. The pastry melted immediately upon entering her mouth. Sweet and soft. Delicious. Chuzheng quickly finished all the pastries in the box. Actually, there weren¡¯t many, after all the box was only sorge. The secondyer contained something resembling a cold cake, cold and refreshing to eat. The thirdyer held only a piece of paper. ¡ªThank you gift. Beautiful handwriting. The strokes were bold and assertive, revealing sharpness. It didn¡¯t quite match with that obedient and gentle youth. Chapter 188 - 188 Prince Longevity (18) Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Prince Longevity (18) Chuzheng returned the note to the box with an expressionless face, ¡°Lv Zhu.¡± ¡°Miss?¡± ¡°Go to the Juyuan Pavilion to prepare some food, and also pick out a few garments from the Embroidered Brocade Pavilion to send to the pce.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Lv Zhu hesitated, ¡°Do you like Prince Six?¡± Didn¡¯t the youngdy used to like Young Master Ye? Howe¡­ Well, the youngdy has changed so much recently, she sometimes wonders if her mistress is possessed. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you so good to Prince Six?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s heart was filled with an ancient sorrow, yet her tone remained very serious, ¡°To be a good person, now go.¡± ¨C Yan Gui sent over food every day. Each time, he included a note, nothing strange, just simple greetings like those between friends. Chuzheng never replied. She just had Lv Zhu prepare other things and send them back to him. The Good Person Card requires reciprocation when you receive gifts! ¡ªDo you like the food I made? Chuzheng looked at today¡¯s note, her expression slightly stern. Did he make all this himself? Thus, the next day, two little eunuchs appeared silently in the Wanfu Pce, forbidden to let Yan Gui touch anything. ¡°Prince, don¡¯t you think Miss Cheng is being too bold?¡± Shemands the people of the Imperial Pce. The young man carefully wiped the white porcin bowl in his hand, and upon hearing this, he slightly raised his eyes, ¡°She is just wealthy.¡± The eunuchs in the pce are greedy for money, and he lives on the outskirts, where it¡¯s deste and barren. Previously, Prince Rong used toe and trouble him, buttely, after being put under house arrest, no onees here for ten days or half a month. As long as these people are all bribed well, even if Wanfu Pce were to change its appearance, it is likely no one would notice. ¡°How wealthy exactly is the Prince Cheng Residence?¡± ¡°When Father Emperor was alive, he granted Prince Cheng quite a few treasures,¡± the young man said, then lowered his head to continue wiping the white porcin bowl. ¡°But¡­¡± Doesn¡¯t the Prince Cheng Residence have a Princess Consort? How can they allow Miss Cheng to do as she pleases? Xiao Guizi thought of the previous image of his prince being held and his expression grew more worried, ¡°What does Miss Cheng want to do?¡± The young man put down the cloth and ced the white porcin bowl on the table. ¡°I want to know that too.¡± What she wants to do with me. Sending so many things here, yet not replying to a single word of his. ¡°This servant is worried about Miss Cheng¡¯s impure motives.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t have anything.¡± The young man spoke softly, his voice touching. ¡°¡­¡± You, sir!! If you didn¡¯t live in the pce, those who eye you would probably line up from the Imperial Pce to outside the city! Xiao Guizi sighed and reached for the white porcin bowl. But the young man pressed down his hand, ¡°Leave it here.¡± Xiao Guizi looked at the bowl, not quite understanding his prince¡¯s actions. Ever since thest time he took his medicine, the prince told him to leave the bowl here. Is there something precious about it? ¨C In early April. Every year at this time, Your Majesty would go to Qi Mountain to pray for blessings. Chuzheng, the ¡®leftover¡¯ of the Prince Cheng Residence, should have been unnoticed by Your Majesty¡¯s discernment, yet for some reason, her name was still included. The pces on Qi Mountain were sprawling and majestic. Various flowers blossomed, perfuming the air with fragrance, delighting the soul. The environment of the pces was good, but actually, it was not as nice as the Imperial City. When Chuzheng alighted from her carriage, she happened to run into Yan Gui. Separated by two carriages, their gazes met across the open air. The sky darkened, the orange twilight of evening surrounded the young man, casting his figure into a hazy silhouette. Yan Gui¡¯s gaze was serene. Like a character living in someone else¡¯s painting. He was the first to lower his gaze, quietly following Xiao Guizi into the pces. The pce attendants bustled about, moving the nobles¡¯ luggage inside. Chuzheng didn¡¯t bring many things, so Lv Zhu managed to move everything by herself. Once everyone settled down, the temporary pce gradually became quiet. Tired from the journey, the Emperor wasn¡¯t in the mood for anything else and ordered everyone to have a good rest. The prayer ceremony still required preparations, so this good rest meant two days. The Emperor had also brought Cheng Xiao. Chuzheng hadn¡¯t encountered her, but she heard quite a few rumors. It was no secret the Emperor favored her greatly nowadays. ¡°Miss Cheng, you have a disaster awaiting you today.¡± Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice resonated by Chuzheng¡¯s ear. She nced sideways and saw the Little Eunuch looking at her with a sigh. The Little Eunuch had delicate features; it was none other than the Little Taoist Priest! How did he infiltrate this ce!! Did he castrate himself? Just as Chuzheng was about to ask what disaster the fraudster meant, there were noises outside, and the Little Taoist Priest immediately lowered his head and eyes, carrying something as he left. A Pce Attendant came in. ¡°Miss Cheng, His Majesty requests your presence.¡± The damn Emperor wants to see me? Why does he want to see me? Is this the disaster the fraudster mentioned? To kill the Emperor? Chuzheng wasn¡¯t scared at all and even felt slightly eager as she followed the Pce Attendant. But what Chuzheng hadn¡¯t expected was that the person waiting for her wasn¡¯t the Emperor but Cheng Xiao. ¡°Sister.¡± Cheng Xiao sat gracefully at a low table, seemingly just out of bed, exuding azy and enchanting charm. Chuzheng surveyed her surroundings. Now that I¡¯m here, why not take out this damn thing! Can¡¯t be at a loss! A smile crossed Cheng Xiao¡¯s lovely face: ¡°Sister, take a seat.¡± ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I seek out my sister if I don¡¯t have business?¡± Cheng Xiao propped her chin, blinking gently, coquettish and yful: ¡°Does my sister really not want to see me?¡± ¡°Good that you know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Xiao maintained her smile: ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west met, sister, and you¡¯ve be increasingly impressive. Speaking of which, I should thank you. If not for you, where would I be today?¡± Cheng Xiao emphasized the words ¡®thank you¡¯ with particr force. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chuzheng replied seriously. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Xiao giggled lightly, picked up the scissors from the table, and walked towards Chuzheng. ¡°Sister, do you know why I despise you so much?¡± Cheng Xiao fiddled with the scissors in her hand. ¡°When we were little, you were clever and talented, the legitimate daughter of the Prince¡¯s Mansion; everything I did, I had to look up to you.¡± ¡°Father always took pride in you, no matter how hard I tried, even after my mother became the Princess Consort, his favorite daughter was still you.¡± Cheng Xiao tilted her head: ¡°Why, do you think?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was cold: ¡°You should ask Prince Cheng.¡± How would I know, I¡¯m not Prince Cheng. Cheng Xiao covered her mouth and giggled: ¡°Sister, mother said you are possessed, I think you truly are, not even calling father anymore¡­¡± Cheng Xiao suddenly raised the scissors in her hand and stabbed toward herself. Blood flowed from Cheng Xiao¡¯s arm and dripped onto the ground. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Is this the disaster that the Little Taoist Priest mentioned? Cheng Xiao looked as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain, still wearing a smile: ¡°Sister, do you think you might die here today?¡± Cheng Xiao had been nning this from the moment she knew they would be going to Qi Mountain. In the pce, as long as Chuzheng didn¡¯t enter, she could not reach her. That¡¯s why this time she made sure she came along too. With how much His Majesty cares for her now, if she injured herself, even if it wouldn¡¯t cost Chuzheng her life, she could still vent her anger thoroughly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of pain. Compared to the hate and pain in her heart, what was this wound? If not for her, why would I have entered the pce, why would I have be what I am now, the one who should have entered the pce was her!! It was her, Cheng Chuzheng! It was she who ruined me! Ruined me and Ye Yang¡­ Chapter 189: 189: Prince Longevity (19) Chapter 189: Prince Longevity (19) ¡°No.¡± Chuzheng covered Cheng Xiao¡¯s mouth lightning-fast and pushed her against a pir behind them, her elbow pressing down on Cheng Xiao¡¯s chest, easily subduing her. Chuzheng stared into her eyes, leaning in slightly, ¡°You die¡­¡± [Sister, she¡¯s a main character, she can¡¯t die!!] King¡¯s ount roared. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± You can go to hell! If I can¡¯t get rid of this one or that one, who can I get rid of! [¡­] Get rid of, get rid of, get rid of, what else do you know besides getting rid of! Without a second thought, Chuzheng¡ªkill her! [¡­] Is it the same meaning if I change the word!?
At this moment, Cheng Xiao¡¯splexion had changed, clearly not expecting Chuzheng to cover her mouth so quickly. ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± Cheng Xiao struggled, making muffled sounds from her throat as hatred began to fill her beautiful eyes. Chuzheng raised her hand to strike Cheng Xiao¡¯s neck. Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes rolled back, and her body went limp. Chuzheng let go of her, and Cheng Xiao hit the ground, her head striking against the table and breaking open. Wow¡­ That¡¯s brutal. Chuzheng watched without a hint of sympathy for a while, then turned and left the room. The Pce Attendant who hade to call for her earlier was waiting outside. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± And now there¡¯s a witness! Under the slightly fearful and tense gaze of the Pce Attendant, Chuzheng thought for a moment. She pulled out some silver notes. Pce Attendant: ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Xiao had tried to frame Chuzheng for wounding her; she obviously wouldn¡¯t want more people to know about it. Chuzheng threatened coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you rat me out, for falsely issuing Imperial Decrees is a capital offense¡­¡± But I¡¯m different! I have the Death Exemption Token!
The Pce Attendant stuttered, ¡°You¡­ you have no proof.¡± ¡°If I want proof, I could have a hundred pieces of it.¡± Chuzheng shook the silver notes in her hand. ¡°Or you could choose otherwise, and I¡¯ll kill you, so no one will ever know¡­¡±
The girl in front of her said this without any expression, and the Pce Attendant did not doubt for a second that she would dare to do it. Pce Attendant: ¡°¡­¡± The Pce Attendant clutched the silver notes tightly. Chuzheng slipped her hands into her sleeves and left at a leisurely pace. Watching Chuzheng¡¯s retreating figure, the silver notes in the Pce Attendant¡¯s hands felt scorching hot. Not long after Chuzheng left, the Pce Attendant started screaming, ¡°Assassin! There¡¯s an assassin! Catch the assassin!!¡± Chuzheng had just walked a short distance when she saw a young man leaning at the corner. The young man was dressed in ck, and behind him blossomed clusters of bright flowers, setting him off as if a deity had descended to earth. Sunlight filtered through gaps in the tree canopy, casting a speckled pattern of light and shadow on the young man¡¯s ck clothing. The young man¡¯s side profile was as pale as exquisite suet white jade, immersed in warm water, soft and moist. In the distance, the noise from capturing the assassin was getting chaotic. The noise stopped in front of the young man, his world silent and tranquil. ¡°Did you kill someone?¡± the young man¡¯s gentle voice asked.
¡°No.¡± What nonsense! She¡¯s not even dead! The young man¡¯s gaze fell on Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve and chest. Chuzheng nced at it, probably from when she had fought with Cheng Xiao and blood had smeared on her clothes. It looked quite ghastly at the moment. ¡°She¡¯s not dead,¡± Chuzheng stated calmly. Yan Gui¡¯s light brown eyes looked behind, as the noise of capturing the assassin grew closer and closer, heading their way. ¡°Catch the assassin!¡± ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°You go that way! Don¡¯t let the assassin escape!¡± These people sure run fast! Chuzheng took a few quick steps towards the young man, pulled him, and whisked them both into a dark corner to hide. The young man was pressed against the wall by Chuzheng. His back was against the cold stone.
His chest was full of the warmth of her softness. The nging of armor and the disordered footsteps of the Imperial Forest Army grew closer. Chuzheng¡¯s attention was on the outside. Yet the youth stared at her without blinking. Chuzheng nced back slightly, meeting the youth¡¯s tranquil pupils that gleamed with a dark sparkle, adding a touch of mncholy to his demeanor. His eyshes fluttered lightly, and the light in his eyes shifted, turning the corners of his mouth down in a docile smile. He parted his lips but made no sound. Chuzheng pondered the shape of his mouth¡ªprobably saying ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± So, should I thank you for that? As the footsteps outside receded, Chuzheng released the youth, creating some distance between them. The youth leaned quietly against the wall and asked her, ¡°What did you do?¡± Facing the bloodstains on Chuzheng¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t show much reaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± replied Chuzheng. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I live over there,¡± said the youth obediently, pointing to a nearby hall.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Alright then. Even if he¡¯s a Prince without favor, he¡¯s still a Prince. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around for no reason.¡± Being framed and bullied and still having me rescue you, you weakling! Chuzheng held her blood-stained clothes, desperately wanting to change them¡ªwanting, wanting, wanting to change right now! She looked around, preparing to leave. Her dress hem suddenly grew heavier as slender fingers, like jade bamboo, tugged at her sleeve, pulling it down slightly to reveal the youth¡¯s fair wrist. Yan Gui whispered, ¡°You¡¯ll be seen like this.¡± Chuzheng replied with frank directness, ¡°I won¡¯t; I¡¯m good at this.¡± Chuzheng pulled her dress hem back and hurried to change clothes! [Miss, is it really okay to leave the Good Person Card here alone?] What¡¯s not okay about it? He was originally here, after all. [¡­] Amidst the chanting from the King¡¯s ount, Chuzheng took a few steps away, then turned back: ¡°I¡¯ll escort you home.¡± Today I must keep trying to be a good person! The youth¡¯s delicate features rxed slightly, giving him a more dimensional appearance. ¡°Okay.¡± He held on to Chuzheng¡¯s sleeve, taking the initiative to choose a path: ¡°This way, no one wille.¡± ¨C ¡°This is the ¡®no one wille¡¯ you mentioned?¡± Chuzheng, with an indifferent expression, was holding Yan Gui and sitting on arge tree, the lush canopy concealing their figures. Below were busy pce attendants passing by, along with the Imperial Forest Army who rushed over afterwards in search of assassins. Are these people pigs? ¡°Sorry, there weren¡¯t any when I came¡­¡± the youth said softly, apologizing. ¡°Never mind.¡± The Good Person Card can¡¯t be undone, so continuing the discussion is pointless. Chuzheng asked him to hold the tree trunk. Chuzheng took off her blood-stained coat and hung it on a nearby branch. After disrobing, Chuzheng seemed to have no intention of holding Yan Gui again. The obedient youth kept hugging the tree trunk, sneakily ncing at her: ¡°I¡­ may I¡­¡± ¡°May you what?¡± Yan Gui fell silent again, just quietly looking at her. Why are you looking at me! Say what you want! For the Good Person Card, even the stars and The Moon in the sky must be plucked! I¡¯ve never been so nice to anyone in my life, I could cry from being so moved by myself! Yet Yan Gui remained silent. The youth clung to the tree, and though there was no particr expression on his face, he inexplicably looked a bit wronged. ¡°¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Chuzheng took his hand and drew him close. Yan Gui leaned against Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, his light breath hitting her neck, tickling like a feather. Chuzheng held back for a moment, then said, ¡°Can you not breathe?¡± ¡°¡­I would die.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ll endure it. After all, he is the Good Person Card! Yan Gui probably wanted to stay a bit away from Chuzheng, but he miscalcted the degree of his movement. The cool touch of lips suddenlynded on Chuzheng¡¯s neck. Chuzheng looked down, and the instigator was just lifting his head. In those serene eyes, there was nothing but innocence and bewilderment. Chapter 190: 190: Prince Longevity (20) Chapter 190: Prince Longevity (20) Yan Gui¡¯s clever face revealed a hint of panic as he whispered softly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The lush branches enfolded him, the youth¡¯s eyes slightly raised, the beautiful curve of his neck and corbone clearly visible. The intery of light and shadow falling from the canopy was just right, adding a surreal dreaminess to the silence. He met Chuzheng¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze and was momentarily stunned. The next second, the young man suddenly moved closer, pressing his lips to the corner of Chuzheng¡¯s mouth. A breeze blew by, rustling through the treetops, the shifting light and shadows dancing between the two of them. The youth just pressed against her for a few seconds before quickly letting go. He leaned back, brushing against the leaves, making a faint noise. Luckily there was a breeze, so no one noticed the sound from above. ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Gui¡¯s pale face flushed with streaks of red, even his ear tips were red.
Before he could finish talking, Chuzheng pulled him back, holding his waist and kissing him back. Yan Gui¡¯s eyes widened in shock. When Yan Gui came back to his senses, he was standing on the ground with Chuzheng holding his hand, heading towards his pce. The girl¡¯s expression was calm as if the kiss she had given him had just been an illusion. But Yan Gui knew it wasn¡¯t an illusion. ¡°Go inside.¡± Without saying a word, Yan Gui withdrew his hand and quickly entered the sleeping chamber. Only when he was certain Chuzheng couldn¡¯t see him did the boy¡¯s usually cautious and well-behaved expression slightly withdraw, showing a faint smile as he gently rubbed his fingertip over his lips. ¡°Your Highness, where have you been?¡± Xiao Guizi appeared out of nowhere. Yan Gui¡¯s mouth returned to its usual curve, slowly saying, ¡°I went out for some air, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an assassin in the temporary pce.¡± Xiao Guizi looked at Yan Gui very nervously, fearing that his prince might have been hurt somewhere, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter them, did you?¡± Yan Gui shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s good, Your Highness. Please don¡¯t go out again; the temporary pce is under martialw everywhere now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¨C There was an assassin in the temporary pce who had injured the Emperor¡¯s new favorite concubine, causing the entire ce to be under martialw, with each pce undergoing inspection. When Chuzheng returned to her pce, the Imperial Forest Army was just conducting their search there. Of course, they found nothing in the end, but the atmosphere in the pce was tense.
Cheng Xiao remained unconscious, and although the injury wasn¡¯t serious, it was still a matter of the Emperor¡¯s face. The Emperor was furious and ordered that the assassin be captured at all costs. Cheng Xiao regained consciousness in the evening. She used Chuzheng of the attack.
Chuzheng was summoned for questioning. Cheng Xiaoy pale in bed, her forehead and arms wrapped in bandages, tears brimming in the corners of her eyes, looking pitiful and deserving of sympathy. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, the beloved concubine says it was you who injured her, is that true?¡± asked the Emperor gravely, sitting beside Cheng Xiao with a stern expression. Chuzheng was extremely calm, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Sister, you said you had something to tell me, and I agreed to see you. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this¡­¡± Cheng Xiao used tearfully. She looked pitiful indeed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you today,¡± Chuzheng said, her words ringing with honesty. If Cheng Xiao were not the one involved, she might have believed it herself. The Emperor narrowed his eyes as he appraised Chuzheng. He had never examined Prince Cheng Residence¡¯s Miss Cheng closely before. Now that he did, she appeared even more dignified than Cheng Xiao. This made the Emperor think of Prince Cheng, the man who always opposed him. ¡°Your Majesty, the person who injured me used scissors. If it were an assassin, why use scissors? Please see the truth!¡± Cheng Xiao struggled to kneel on the bed, imploring the Emperor for justice. The Emperor hurriedly had her lie back down and softly consoled her with a few words.
¡°Cheng Chuzheng, do you have anything to exin?¡± ¡°What weapon the assassin used, that¡¯s something for the assassin to answer. I am not one, so I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were red with using fervor, ¡°Your Majesty, I have a witness, the eunuch from my pce can testify.¡± The Emperor spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Bring him!¡± The eunuch approached with his head down, terrified, and instantly knelt on the ground, ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor asked, ¡°Is Cheng Chuzheng the assassin?¡± The eunuch trembled as he replied, ¡°No¡­ not her, the assassin was masked, a man¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Cheng Xiao interrupted the eunuch excitedly, ¡°It was clearly her, why are you lying? Your Majesty, he is lying!!¡± She was one of hers. How could he say such a thing!? ¡°Your Majesty, this servant dares not, what this servant says is all true¡­¡± The eunuch prostrated on the ground, kowtowing incessantly. Cheng Xiao, furious, threw a pillow from the bed.
¡°Why would you lie, have you been bribed by her!¡± ¡°This servant has not, this servant dares not¡­¡± Chuzheng insisted that she had never seen Cheng Xiao. Since Cheng Xiao had no evidence, she was merely ndering her, and she would not admit it. The Emperor frowned, pondering something. ¡°Assassin! There¡¯s an assassin!!!¡± Suddenly, there was a loud shout from outside. Followed by chaos, the sound of fighting approached from afar. The Emperor stood and walked to the pce gates, watching the battle outside under the protection of the Imperial Forest Army. The assassin was highly skilled in martial arts and was not at all disadvantaged despite being surrounded by the Imperial Forest Army, eventually escaping. ¡°Pursue!¡± the Emperor ordered with a somber face, ¡°I want him alive, and if not, I want his body.¡± ¡°Take Miss Cheng back,¡± the Emperor thenmanded, turning his head. Cheng Xiao waspletely stunned. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±
¡°My beloved, you must recover well from your injuries.¡± The Emperor left without looking back, following the Imperial Forest Army. Cheng Xiao¡¯s chest heaved with great intensity, unwillingly calling out to His Majesty. Chuzheng brushed her sleeve, calm andposed as she followed the eunuch out. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng!¡± Cheng Xiao smashed everything within reach, her delicate face twisted with hatred. How could it be¡­ That eunuch! By the time Cheng Xiao thought of the eunuch, he was already nowhere to be seen. In the entire hall, only she was left alone. ¨C Night falls. The entire travel pce was still under martialw. A slender figure of a youth sat by the window, resting his chin on his hand as he gazed into the darkness outside the pce. There was a faint sound of something cutting through the air behind him. ¡°Master.¡± The man in ck, his face covered, knelt on the ground, head bowed to receive orders. The youth lowered the hand he had been resting on his cheek, his light brown eyes turning around, reflecting the candlelight inside the hall, tinting the pupils with a faint warm glow. His hair, not tied up, cascaded behind him, lifted slightly by the breeze. The front of his clothing was discreetly open, giving a glimpse of a beautiful corbone, leading to the curve beneath his garment, sparking the imagination. ¡°You weren¡¯t discovered, were you?¡± The youth¡¯s soft voice reverberated through the hall. The night breeze wafted through the window, causing the candlelight to flicker and the youth¡¯s shadow to sway with it, drifting like rootless duckweed in a storm. The atmosphere inside the hall was oppressively heavy. ¡°Master, rest assured, I did not engage with them,¡± the man in ck answered respectfully. After a pause, the man in ck added, ¡°I am somewhat confused.¡± The youth seemed to know what he was going to ask, the corners of his lips lifting slightly in a curve so faint that nobody could see. He raised his index finger, cing it upon his rosy lips. The man in ck knew he had overstepped; it was not his ce to question. His duty was to follow the master¡¯s orders. ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man in ck retreated respectfully. The youth¡¯s pale fingertips glided from his lips, looking towards the flickering candle me. The night wind suddenly intensified, the candlelight abruptly extinguished, plunging the room into darkness. Chapter 191: 191: Prince Longevity (21) Chapter 191: Prince Longevity (21) The assassin definitely hadn¡¯t been caught, but after such a big incident, the temporary pce was filled with the Imperial Guard Army patrolling everywhere. The Emperor was on the edge of an outburst all day long. If not for the uing prayer ceremony and the Ministers advising against bloodshed, it was likely that a bunch of people would have already died in the temporary pce. Cheng Xiao, however, was quietly healing her wounds and not causing any more trouble. Chuzheng was a bit curious about where the assassin hade from. Of course, she could only be curious in her heart and couldn¡¯t go gossiping. The Bastard was not so courteous, throwing a series of tasks that wasted the family fortune down on Chuzheng. So outside the temporary pce, one could see all kinds of rare treasures being delivered daily, which, afteryers of inspection, were brought into the temporary residence. Chuzheng turned the austere life of the temporary pce into one of luxury and corruption. This made everyone extremely dissatisfied.
However, the Emperor recently had a headache over the assassin matter and didn¡¯t have the time to deal with these issues, so Chuzheng¡¯s actions were unstoppable. It was her own money she was spending. What could they say? But, of course, there must have been private discussions. ¡°That person from the Prince Cheng Residence is really too absurd, right?¡± ¡°The Prince Cheng Residence is being wasted by her, why doesn¡¯t Princess Consort Cheng do anything? Princess Consort Cheng isn¡¯t her biological mother, but how can she let her do whatever she wants like this?¡± Someone wondered. ¡°The Emperor is here, yet she dares to be so presumptuous, if she angers His Majesty, she¡¯s done for,¡± someone else revelled in the misfortune. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Isn¡¯t there still one person from the Prince Cheng Residence by His Majesty¡¯s side right now?¡± ¡°Heh, these days His Majesty is furious, and it is said that that person is sick, yet the Emperor hasn¡¯t even visited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? Howe they fall ill as soon as they reach the temporary pce?¡± ¡°With the prayer ceremony approaching, if that person doesn¡¯t recover, that¡¯s an ominous sign¡­¡± The Emperor had ordered that Cheng Xiao¡¯s stabbing incident was not to be divulged. Therefore, it was only said to the outside world that Cheng Xiao was sick. ¨C ¡°Sixth Royal Brother.¡± Chuzheng had just heard the gossip when, not long after she turned to leave, she heard a slightly unpleasant voice going through puberty. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a lot of good things for you, look, these are what I had people catch, way more fun than what¡¯s in the pce,¡± the voice said. Chuzheng pushed aside the bamboo branches and looked towards the source of the voice. The youth in dark clothes and Prince Rong were standing on a bridge over a lotus pond, with Prince Rong holding his head high, his image of a spoiled royal seemingly wless in its disy.
Prince Rong hadn¡¯t apanied the main group, only arriving at the temporary pce yesterday. He had settled in and immediately started looking for trouble with Yan Gui. Chuzheng couldn¡¯t decide whether to say his love for Yan Gui was deep or if he was just out of his mind. Chuzheng watched as Prince Rong instructed a servant to bring over a wooden basin.
Chuzheng couldn¡¯t see what was inside, but from Prince Rong¡¯s expression, it was certainly not something pleasant, though it wouldn¡¯t be deadly either. ¡°Sixth Imperial Brother,¡± Prince Rong said, patting Yan Gui on the shoulder and wearing a malicious smile. The two over there said something Chuzheng couldn¡¯t hear, and the youth was pushed backwards by Prince Rong until he was at the edge of the bridge. His body tilted slightly backward, then he fell into the water. Chuzheng: ¡°!!!!¡± This was surely the incident where Prince Rong pushed the Good Person Card into the water, nearly costing him half his life, wasn¡¯t it? Scared to death. I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t see it. Quickly leave. Chuzheng turned to walk away. [Sister!!!] The King¡¯s ount roared in her mind. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Oh right!
The Good Person Card can¡¯t die. Can¡¯t leave¡­ So annoying! Over there, Yan Gui struggled a few times in the water before slowly sinking down. Chuzheng hurriedly rushed over. Prince Rong had yet to see who it was, and his body was sent flying into the water. ¡°Prince Rong!¡± ¡°Prince Rong!!¡± Ssh, ssh¡ª A series of sshes sounded all at once. Prince Rong had stabilized himself, ready to surface, but suddenly felt a chill around his ankle, and his body sank deeper into the water. Under the water, Chuzheng caught Yan Gui and brought him up to shore from the other side. Chuzheng pulled him in further, then checked his nose and pulse.
He seemed¡­ out of breath? Done for, done for. The Good Person Card is dead!! What should we do? Bury him? [Sister, save him!] King¡¯s ount went crazy, What do you mean bury! He can still be rescued! Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± How to save him? [¡­] Is Sister unwilling to save him, or does she not know how? King¡¯s ount leaned more towards the former, so he quickly educated Chuzheng on drowning emergency rescue knowledge. [Save him quickly! Otherwise, rewind!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Rewind rewind rewind¡­ Chuzheng calmly pressed on Yan Gui¡¯s chest, performingpressions, pinched his nose, and hesitated for a few seconds before leaning down to kiss him. After repeating several times.
Yan Gui finally showed a reaction. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Yan Gui coughed, expelling the water, but before he could spit it out, Chuzheng covered his mouth again. Yan Gui¡¯s eyes slightly widened, that mouthful of water choked back in, his face immediately became even paler. He had juste back to life and nearly choked to death again. Fortunately, Chuzheng let go in time, allowing him to spit out that mouthful of water. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Yan Gui tried to cough, but was immediately covered by Chuzheng. ¡°¡­¡± Was she trying to kill him? Over by the pool, Prince Rong was also pulled out, and while he seemed to have drowned, in the chaos, nobody noticed the missing Yan Gui. It wasn¡¯t until that group took Prince Rong away that Chuzheng let go of him. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Yan Gui couldn¡¯t help coughing. Chuzheng gently patted his back. ¡°You need to learn how to swim.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The pale-faced boy gazed weakly at Chuzheng, after a moment, his wetshes drooping as he leaned on her shoulder, breathing out more than in. ¡°You must not die.¡± If you die, I¡¯ll be in trouble!! Yan Gui felt something strange in his heart. He asked softly, ¡°Are you afraid of me dying?¡± Chuzheng with a serious face: ¡°You cannot die.¡± Yan Gui: ¡°Why?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°You have not yet realized that I am a good person.¡± Yan Gui: ¡°???¡± Good person? ¡°You¡­ you treated me that way before just to make me think you¡¯re a good person?¡± Yan Gui¡¯s voice was naturally gentle, and now after being soaked, it sounded even softer. But it was not in the delicate way of a girl, it was indescribably nice; it softened the very heart. ¡°Mhm.¡± Chuzheng nodded. In that instant, Yan Gui felt a chill in his hands and feet, as if something was sinking to the bottom of his heart. ¡°I see.¡± Yan Gui hung his head and stopped speaking. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So am I a good person or not! ¨C Chuzheng took Yan Gui back to his sleeping quarters, and throughout, Yan Gui did not utter a word, nor did he even lift his eyes. Xiao Guizi saw Chuzheng carrying his master back, almost kneeling on the ground in fright. He nervously peeked outside and quickly closed the door: ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± Why would he return with Miss Cheng? Wasn¡¯t it¡­ How could he have been brought back by Miss Cheng! Chuzheng ced him on the bed, her tone cold: ¡°He fell into the water.¡± ¡°Fell¡­¡± Xiao Guizi saw that Yan Gui was drenched and hurriedly fetched dry clothes: ¡°How could he have fallen into the water just like that¡­¡± As he spoke, Xiao Guizi paused. Prince Rong had sent someone to call for the prince, it definitely must have been Prince Rong¡¯s doing! Xiao Guizi holding clean clothes, turned to Chuzheng and said, ¡°Miss Cheng, I will change His Highness¡¯s clothes, could you¡­ step out for a moment?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng turned and left the chamber. She stood outside for a while until Xiao Guizi called her back in, then hurriedly went to the kitchen next door to make ginger soup. The boy, delicate and pale, had already changed into clean clothes, his wet hair clinging to his body, his face pale, and his entire being exuded vulnerability. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Why is there such a weak Good Person Card. [He won¡¯t be weak if he turns dark.] Then let him turn dark. [¡­] Forget I said anything. Chapter 192: 192: Prince Longevity (22) Chapter 192: Prince Longevity (22) ¡°` ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± The youth was coughing, pressing his lips, his entire body trembling slightly. The youth coughed for quite a while, his already pallid face turning even more ghastly white. Chuzheng stepped forward, wanting to help him steady his breathing, but the youth shifted inward, avoiding her hand. Yan Gui hung his head low, revealing only his smooth jawline and profile. His ear tips, whether from the coughing or the cold, were tinged with a faint blush. Chuzheng nced at her own palm. What is he avoiding? It¡¯s clean! Chuzheng yanked him back forcefully. She stood while Yan Gui sat. When she pulled him back, Yan Gui ended up leaning against her abdomen.
Chuzheng said sternly, ¡°What are you avoiding?¡± The fragrance from the girl¡¯s body was refreshing and prating to the heart. Yan Gui¡¯s ear tips reddened even more. A warm palm brushed across his back. His body stiffened slightly. A tickle in his throat was unbearable, and Yan Gui, covering his mouth, couldn¡¯t stop coughing. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Miss Cheng, please let me go,¡± Yan Gui said softly, catching his breath. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Yan Gui stiffened again, and, with an expressionless face, nodded. Chuzheng let him go. Yan Gui immediately moved further inside, pulling the quilt over himself. Just then, Xiao Guizi brought in the ginger soup. Yan Gui held the bowl, slowly sipping the ginger soup with a white porcin spoon. Wisps of steam made the youth¡¯s rosy lips even more vivid¡­ ¡°Would Miss Cheng like some too?¡± Xiao Guizi had prepared two bowls. ¡°Mm.¡± This time, Chuzheng didn¡¯t refuse. She was feeling a bit thirsty, especially watching Yan Gui drink the ginger soup. After finishing the ginger soup, Yan Gui, with his head lowered, politely said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Cheng. I would like to rest now and will visit another day to express my gratitude.¡±
That was a clear dismissal. Chuzheng could tell. After saving his life, that¡¯s how he treated her. Such an ungrateful little thing!
Chuzheng watched him silently for a while, then turned and left. The young girl walked briskly, leaving the room with a strong surge of emotion. Xiao Guizi was left looking at his master, puzzled. Why did the atmosphere feel so weird? ¡°Xiao Guizi.¡± ¡°Prince?¡± ¡°Get a cloak for Miss Cheng.¡± Xiao Guizi had been focused on Yan Gui just now. Only then did he remember that Miss Cheng also seemed to be wet. Xiao Guizi immediately responded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¨C Prince Rong nearly drowned and was barely rescued. The Imperial Physicians did not dare to be negligent and kept guard outside the chamber, fearing anything might happen to Prince Rong. ¡°How could he drown all of a sudden?¡± one Imperial Physician wondered. ¡°The water wasn¡¯t deep, and Prince Rong can swim. Even if he identally fell in, he shouldn¡¯t have drowned,¡± another Imperial Physician agreed.
¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± The Imperial Physicians all found it strange, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint the oddness. They could only wait for Prince Rong to wake up. Inside the chamber, Chuzheng, carrying a wooden basin, climbed in through the window. The basin was filled with a dark mass that at first nce appeared to be ink; a closer look revealed all its contents writhing alive. The squirming leeches were enough to make one¡¯s skin crawl. This wooden basin was the same one Prince Rong¡¯s attendant had been carrying. Chuzheng had found it outside the chamber. Expressionless, she walked to the side of Prince Rong¡¯s bed with the basin. In one swift motion, she flipped back Prince Rong¡¯s quilt and poured the basin full of leeches all over him. Dare to mess with my Good Person Card! I¡¯ll kill you, you cur! After dumping the leeches, Chuzheng climbed out the window and left.
It was said thatter in the night when the Imperial Physicians came to check, they discovered the bed full of leeches beside Prince Rong. A group of Imperial Physicians spent half the night catching leeches. ¨C ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°` Xiao Guizi¡¯s panicked voice arose. Bang¡ª The doors to the hall were kicked open as the Imperial Forest Army burst into the room, heading straight for Yan Gui. Yan Gui had just awoken, his sleepy eyes staring at those who had barged in. The Imperial Forest Army, without a hint of respect, asked with a stern face, ¡°Prince Six, where were youst night?¡± ¡°In my room,¡± answered Yan Gui, no different from usual. The Imperial Forest Army scanned the room, ¡°Is there anyone who can confirm this?¡± Xiao Guizi didn¡¯t know what the trouble was but had a hunch it was serious.
He quickly said, ¡°The Prince fell into the water and was feeble. Last night, this servant repeatedly went to summon the Imperial Physician, and many can attest to this.¡± The Imperial Forest Army sent someone to verify the im. Indeed, as Xiao Guizi had said, Yan Gui was unwell, and that wasmon knowledge. The Imperial Forest Army arrived with a threatening presence, and they left in the same manner. Yan Gui instructed Xiao Guizi to go outside and inquire about the situation. News about Prince Rong had spread throughout the temporary pce, and Xiao Guizi soon brought back the information. ¡°Prince, who would dare to deal with Prince Rong with such boldness? They almost took Prince Rong¡¯s life.¡± The thought of all those leeches on the bed made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Leaning against the bedpost, an image involuntarily shed through Yan Gui¡¯s mind. ¡°Prince?¡± Xiao Guizi tentatively called out. ¡°I am tired.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Guizi nced at Yan Gui¡¯s expression, ¡°Then, Prince, you should rest a bit longer.¡± Xiao Guizi exited the room. Standing outside the hall, he shook his head. Why was the Prince acting so strange? ¨C The Emperor hadmanded the Imperial Forest Army to capture the criminal who had nearly killed Prince Rong. After much investigation, they found nothing. The leeches had been procured by someone from Prince Rong¡¯s own entourage. That night, a group of Imperial Physicians were stationed outside, along with the Imperial Forest Army and Prince Rong¡¯s attendants, making it impossible for even a fly to prate. Yet, how did those leeches end up in Prince Rong¡¯s bed? The incident was so peculiar that it left everyone in the temporary pce feeling uneasy. Cheng Xiao and Prince Rong had encountered troubles one after the other. The Emperor¡¯s temper grew so vtile that even the Ministers were struggling to contain it. Fortunately, the time for the sacrificial blessing had arrived, and it just barely managed to calm the irascible Emperor. However, during the sacrificial ceremony, yet another incident urred. The sacrificial offerings had disappeared. After finally rearranging the sacrificial offerings, a torrential downpour began amidst the ritual. No one had ever experienced such circumstances on the day of the blessing before, which left the crowd pale with shock. It was as though the heavens themselves were displeased with the ceremony. The Court Officials and ritual officers all felt it was an ominous sign. Yet, the Emperor¡¯s fury reached a boiling point, and several people were beheaded in session. The sacrificial ritual was supposed tost half a month, but the Emperor was executing people during the ceremony, leaving the Court Officials nearly vomiting blood with indignation, yet they dared not speak out for fear that the tyrant would decapitate them on a whim. Throughout those half a month, a suffocating atmosphere pervaded the entire temporary pce, making it difficult to breathe. The sacrificial process was intricate, and during that time, the women of the court and the Ministers were in different ces, so Chuzheng had hardly seen Yan Gui. Good Person Card also seemed reluctant to see her¡­ As Chuzheng pondered over this matter, she made her way toward Yan Gui¡¯s chambers. ¡°General Ye, let go of me.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°General Ye, there must be rity in the interaction between men and women, and now I belong to His Majesty. Please release me.¡± In order not to be seen, Chuzheng took a very secluded path through the temporary pce. Hearing the familiar voice, she paused, looked around, and made her way toward the source. She crouched behind a bush, peering in that direction. This ce was a quiet rockery. If Cheng Xiao had not been somewhat agitated, Chuzheng figured she would not have heard her. The young and handsome general held onto the elegant and dignified Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao¡¯s face showed resistance, yet her body was remarkablypliant, exhibiting no will to resist. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Come on, at least make a symbolic effort to fight back! Act out the whole y! Why so unprofessional! Ye Yang continued to apologize to Cheng Xiao, exining that it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t wanted to save her before, but that he had been powerless. The Emperor is the sovereign of a nation. As a subject, disobeying an imperialmand was a capital offense. Cheng Xiao alternated between crying and scolding. The two of them ended up in each other¡¯s arms as they talked. Chapter 193: 193: Prince Longevity (23) Chapter 193: Prince Longevity (23) Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± What are these two doing! Why are they undressing?! Emperor, your beauty has crowned you with a green hat, hey! Chuzheng almost witnessed a live version of the lesson on the inheritance of life. The reason she didn¡¯t see it was because someone came, startling the two uncontroble protagonists and making them leave quickly. Chuzheng squatted in the bushes, waiting for the people outside to leave before standing up slowly with an air of aloofness and departing. Chuzheng didn¡¯t find Yan Gui. Xiao Guizi said Yan Gui was still praying for blessings. Chuzheng could only return to her own chamber. As soon as she entered the chamber, she saw the Little Taoist Priest dressed in eunuch¡¯s clothing, sitting crookedly in a chair, munching away at something.
This Little Taoist Priest, ever since he said she had a cmitying her way, she hadn¡¯t seen him again. She didn¡¯t know where he had hidden himself. And now, he had actually run into her room. Does he run this travel pce or what? ¡°Miss Chuzheng.¡± Seeing what appeared to be sacrificial offerings in the hands of the Little Taoist Priest, Chuzheng asked, ¡°Did you steal the Sacrificial Offering?¡± The Little Taoist Priestughed with a mischievous ¡®hehe,¡¯ taking that as a yes. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I find you if there¡¯s nothing up?¡± ¡°No one visits without a reason.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was full of indifference, as if her face were about to disy the words ¡®Speak if you have business, get lost if you don¡¯t¡¯ in big letters. ¡°¡­¡± The Little Taoist Priest sat up straight, his eyes flickering twice: ¡°Was it you who did that to Prince Rong?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The Little Taoist Priest clicked his tongue twice: ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, I¡¯m on your side, aren¡¯t I? You don¡¯t need to be so wary, right?¡± Chuzheng gave him an ice-cold look: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± The Little Taoist Priest didn¡¯t believe her: ¡°¡­ Other than you, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Chuzheng was getting impatient, and the ¡°annoying¡± bulletments started popping up in the background. ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± The Little Taoist Priest shrugged helplessly: ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing. Just came to see my big boss.¡± Chuzheng, with a face of ice, kicked the Little Taoist Priest out. It wasn¡¯t long before Chuzheng heard shouts of ¡®catch the thief¡¯ from outside.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The damn thing came to take refuge in her ce! ¨C The prayer ceremony, amid everyone¡¯s fright and trepidation, finally ended.
Usually, they would stay at Qi Mountain for a while, but this year, with such a big incident, the Emperor didn¡¯t have the mood for it, nor did anyone else. The procession set off for the Imperial City. The road downhill was terribly bumpy, and Chuzheng sat stiffly in the back, looking every inch the noble and aloof beauty. In reality, Chuzheng was full of despair. How much longer until they were off the mountain! She was about to be jolted into an idiot! And she couldn¡¯t make any sudden movements! She didn¡¯t remember the ascent being so bumpy! ¡°Miss, the road down the mountain is rough, please bear with it,¡± Lv Zhu said,forting Chuzheng by her side. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fearing Chuzheng might feel ufortable, Lv Zhu came over to pad the seat again. Chuzheng leaned against the carriage, maintaining an airy face of indifference, her heart filled with longing for death as she watched the swaying curtains. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡±
An arrow flew in from the carriage window, nailing the curtain to the opposite wall. Lv Zhu waspletely petrified with fear, and it took her a few seconds to let out a terrified scream. The chaos and screaming outside almost coincided with Lv Zhu¡¯s scream. Chuzheng looked at the arrow indifferently, No more jolting! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Arrows hitting the carriage¡¯s outside wall made a thudding noise. ¡°Assassin!¡± ¡°Protect Your Majesty!¡± The sh of weapons and the Imperial Forest Army¡¯s shouts to protect the Emperor mixed together. With the curtain gone, one could clearly see the outside situation. They were on the steepest part of Qi Mountain, and on the other side of the cliff, assassins leaped down from the mountain walls, drawing their weapons to sh. ¡°Miss!¡± Lv Zhu screamed as she threw herself towards Chuzheng. An arrow shot straight towards them from outside the window.
Lv Zhu flung herself into Chuzheng¡¯s embrace, while Chuzheng protected her with one arm and reached out to catch the arrow. The swiftly shooting arrow, as light as a feather, was gently held by a pale hand. If anyone could see, they would notice that what caught the arrow was a silver thread stretched across the air. Those silver threads, like a spider¡¯s web, ensnared the arrow, and Chuzheng merely needed to raise her hand at the right moment to grasp it. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Lv Zhu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at her own mistress. How did her mistress manage to catch an arrow with her bare hands? Chuzheng nced outside and pressed down on Lv Zhu¡¯s body, ¡°Stay here.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Before Lv Zhu could finish speaking, Chuzheng had already leaped out of the carriage. The assassins and Imperial Forest Army were inbat, with most of the Imperial Forest Army gathered at the front to protect the Emperor and the royal family members. Chuzheng made her way through the crowd to reach where Yan Gui had been. Yan Gui¡¯s carriage was nowhere to be seen. All around were the chaotic pce maids and eunuchs; amidst the turmoil, Chuzheng found the injured Xiao Guizi.
¡°Where is Yan Gui?¡± ¡°Prince¡­ The Prince is in the carriage.¡± ¡°The carriage is gone.¡± Xiao Guizi in surprise, ¡°I just saw it¡­¡± Xiao Guizi looked in that direction, and now most of the assassins were concentrated on the Emperor¡¯s side, with the others fleeing in their carriages. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Guizi scrambled up from the ground, his voice filled with panic, ¡°Prince Rong was definitely over there, I just saw him, how can he be gone!¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Not a problem. Not a big issue. He¡¯s just lost, and needs to be found. Still, it¡¯s safer to keep the Good Person Card close. Chuzheng grabbed a horse, swung herself up, andnded gracefully on its back. Xiao Guizi hadn¡¯t even reacted before his face was smothered by the hem of Chuzheng¡¯s skirt. By the time he looked again, Chuzheng was already dashing forwards, disappearing into the chaos. ¨C Crackle¡ª There was a soft sound from the burning of the campfire. Yan Gui propped himself up to sit, looking around with a bewildered expression. He looked down at the coat covering him, and with the light of the campfire, he recognized the color and style of the garment. He remembered that she was wearing this dress today, wasn¡¯t she? Yan Gui held his forehead, his head throbbing with pain. When the assassins attacked, his carriage had been pushed forward uncontrobly. The horse, spooked, could not be stopped. Behind¡­ It seemed like the carriage had been struck, knocked off the mountain path, and fallen down the cliff. Yan Gui¡¯s head hurt terribly; he only remembered her figure catching him as he fell, but nothing after that. Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­ Yan Gui quickly turned around. A girl dressed only in her undershirt emerged from the bushes. Her sleeves were casually rolled up, and the excessively long skirt of her dress was knotted, giving her somewhat the air of a wandering heroine. Chuzheng came over, dragging a branch behind her, squatting down, and reaching out to poke Yan Gui¡¯s face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yan Gui gazed at her with tranquil eyes, showing no reaction. Chuzheng thought for a moment, then leaned in to kiss him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Her voice remained cool and detached. Yet it carried a certain reassurance. That feeling that with her, nothing was a problem¡­ Yan Gui¡¯s headache was severe, and his reaction slow, until Chuzheng poked his face again, which finally brought him back to the present. His body lurched to the side, his cheeks suddenly burning up, the heat spreading all the way to his ears. ¡°Be careful.¡± Chuzheng pulled him back as the mes, fanned by the wind, red up on his side. With Chuzheng¡¯s palm against his cheek, Yan Gui felt the heat, his heart rate suddenly elerating. The whole world went silent except for the loud beating of his heart in his ears. Chapter 194: 194: Prince Longevity (24) Chapter 194: Prince Longevity (24) Yan Gui was being held by Chuzheng, and he somewhat frantically pulled her hand away, a bit of red showing on the back of her pale hand. Yan Gui¡¯s heart clenched slightly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± She wasn¡¯t so delicate. If she was hurt by this, could she even be considered a woman! Yan Gui¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he gently blew on it. Regret filled his heart. What was he avoiding just now? If he hadn¡¯t dodged, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Gui apologized. ¡°Why have you been avoiding metely?¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t care about such a minor injury. ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Gui, holding her hand, applied a little pressure: ¡°I haven¡¯t been avoiding you.¡± ¡°Not avoiding me,¡± Chuzheng leaned in closer, ¡°then howe you¡¯re never there when I look for you?¡± Once could be coincidence.
Twice could be coincidence. What about three or four times? Yan Gui fell silent. Suddenly, Chuzheng kissed his lips: ¡°Answer me.¡± Yan Gui was so shocked that his eyes widened slightly, and he tried to lean back, only to realize he was being held by Chuzheng. The young man¡¯sshes trembled lightly, his gaze drifting off into the void, not daring to meet Chuzheng¡¯s eyes. Chuzheng pretended to kiss him again. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Yan Gui could only say, ¡°I haven¡¯t, I¡¯m not avoiding you, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kiss me anymore.¡± His breathing was slightly disordered. His voice was very low, with a hint of panic, like a startled deer. Chuzheng thought it wasfortable to kiss him and wanted to do it more, but the Good Person Card said not to, so Chuzheng stopped. Such a pity. Chuzheng sat down beside him, forcibly holding Yan Gui in her embrace: ¡°If you say you didn¡¯t, then you didn¡¯t.¡± When we get back, I¡¯ll lock you up! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll avoid me then! Yan Gui struggled a bit but couldn¡¯t break free, his headache growing worse, so he could only lean in her embrace. Listening to the girl¡¯s calm and steady heartbeat. The heart in his chest however, was starting to beat faster and faster. ¡°Where are we?¡± Yan Gui diverted his attention.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was faint, especially clear in the night: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Yan Gui: ¡°¡­¡± Where did he show any signs of fear? The sounds of insects filled the air, and the night sky was dotted with stars.
Yan Gui slowly closed his eyes. Her getting close to him was just for making him think of her as a good person, as she said¡­ If he said that, would she leave him? He didn¡¯t want her to leave. Yan Gui didn¡¯t remember when he began to have such a thought. She barged into his life suddenly, nting a seed that quietly took root and sprouted, tendrils entwining around him. By the time he realized it, it had grown into a towering tree, impossible to uproot anymore. ¨C They had fallen off a cliff on Qi Mountain. Yan Gui looked at the steep cliff. How had theynded safely on the ground? Chuzheng handed him a few fruits: ¡°Eat something, conserve your strength, we need to find a way out.¡± The beautiful young man took the Green Fruits: ¡°What if we can¡¯t find a way out?¡± ¡°We will.¡± The girl¡¯s tone was cool and certain.
¡°¡­¡± The young man said no more, quietly biting into the Green Fruit. Below the cliff, bizarre trees grew amidst the rugged rocks, making it difficult to navigate. Chuzheng cleared a path ahead and turned back to lead the young man through. ¡°Be careful.¡± Chuzheng supported him: ¡°Or shall I carry you?¡± ¡°¡­No need.¡± Yan Gui breathed in lightly, stepping firmly on the rocky ground and moving forward. The forest seemed endless, Chuzheng and Yan Gui had walked for two days without seeing its edge. At night, Chuzhengy on a rock beside a stream. Yan Gui sat nearby, sneaking a nce at Chuzheng before carefully getting up to move further away from her. He took off his shoes and socks, reaching out to touch the bottom of his foot. Even though he was often bullied by Prince Rong, he had never walked such roads as today, with blisterspletely worn into his feet. He ced his feet into the stream, the icy water easing some of the pain. Yan Gui slightly rxed his body, leaning against a rock, gazing at the myriad stars at the edge of the sky.
Ssh¡­ The sound of water sshed up as someone grasped his ankle; the young girl was half-kneeling in the stream, examining his feet. Yan Gui instinctively retracted his feet. The girl lifted her eyes, her voice cold and fierce, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Gui stiffened inexplicably. The girl stood up, picked him up horizontally, and set him down by the fire. She held onto his ankle, pinching a thorn she must have retrieved from somewhere, and pricked his blisters one by one. Yan Gui pressed his lips together, his tranquil eyes quietly watching Chuzheng. The firelight flickered across her face, brightening and dimming. She meticulously pricked each blister; whenever Yan Gui felt pain and slightly drew in his leg, she would stop, waiting for him to recover before continuing. After inspecting thoroughly to ensure nothing was missed, Chuzheng finally lifted her eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yan Gui loosened the corners of his lips that he had been pressing together and shifted his gaze to the leaping mes: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°This is nothing to you? You only have a problem when your leg is broken?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was icy cold.
¡°¡­It¡¯s not that serious.¡± All through the journey, Chuzheng had never shown signs of tiredness; how could he permit himself to look weaker than a young girl? Chuzheng¡¯s gaze was expressionless as she looked at him. Cold sweat leaked from the palm of Yan Gui¡¯s hand, and he stressed: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After Chuzheng responded, she stopped paying him any attention andy back down on the rock she had been on before. Yan Gui sat by the fire, staring into the dancing mes, his thoughtsplex. After a while, Yan Gui carefully stood up and staggered toward the rock. As if she knew he wasing, Chuzheng reached out to catch him; Yan Gui paused, then climbed onto the rock andy down beside her. The rock was veryrge, able to fit several people with ease. Chuzheng calmly extended her arm, inviting him to lie in her embrace. Yan Gui: ¡°¡­¡± Yan Gui silently epted. ¡°Are you angry?¡± he asked. ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s tone was as neutral as ever, indistinguishable from usual. If the Good Person Card said it was fine, then it was; she truly didn¡¯t have much to be angry about after all. It was his own body, in any case. Yan Gui propped himself up slightly. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze remained calm, directed at the void, but when Yan Gui¡¯s face came into view, her eyes met his. The youth gazed at her intently and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Do you like me?¡± If a kiss from the Good Person Card felt good, that probably meant she liked him. Under the youth¡¯s serene and focused gaze, Chuzheng nodded. Suddenly, the youth¡¯s face loomed closer. In the night breeze, the youth¡¯s warm lips met hers, sealing her lips in a gentle draw. Moonlight fell, enveloping the two figures in its radiance, blending them into a single silhouette. Shadows moved with the moon, insects chirped, and the brook murmured. Chuzheng gently pushed the youth away as he still breathed raggedly against her lips, the air between them charged with intimacy. Chuzheng¡¯s hand caressed his back as she pulled him closer: ¡°You kissed me first?¡± ¡°¡­Yes,¡± the youth nodded: ¡°I like you too.¡± Chuzheng blinked seriously and asked, ¡°Does that mean I can kiss you whenever I want from now on?¡± ¡°¡­Ye-yes,¡± the youth¡¯s ears turned red, adding, ¡°But¡­ not in front of other people.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± A kiss was all it took. The Good Person Card was truly wonderful. Chuzheng, eager to try again, asked: ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Gui shook his head cautiously. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Even after liking me, how am I still not a good person? Little! Liar! Chapter 195: 195: Prince Longevity (25) Chapter 195: Prince Longevity (25) Ever since that night, Yan Gui had acted much more naturally around Chuzheng, no longer dodging and avoiding her in an awkward and strange manner. Chuzheng was delighted, of course, holding the Good Person Card that allowed her to kiss him. To Chuzheng, the Good Person Card was entirely hers; what¡¯s wrong with kissing? She¡¯s going to kiss! Yan Gui had some resistance to this, but he had promised Chuzheng, so he could only ept her asionally impulsive actions of turning around and kissing him. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss anymore,¡± Yan Gui said softly, ¡°We still have to hit the road.¡± He didn¡¯t really want to go out. Going out means that Bastard¡¯s gonna mess with me. Chuzheng kissed Yan Gui against a tree trunk, a gentle and persistent kiss like a spring rain soaking the earth. The sunshine stretched their shadows, intertwining and casting them upon the grass. Yan Gui was a bit dazed.
If¡­ If only it was just the two of them living together, how nice would that be? Chuzheng hugged Yan Gui, her chin resting on his shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The young man¡¯s hands loosely encircled Chuzheng, somewhat helplessly: ¡°How can we go with you pressing down on me?¡± Chuzheng lifted her hand to block the sun for him, speaking seriously: ¡°The sun is so strong, let¡¯s wait a bit before we leave.¡± Yan Gui: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C ¡°It looks like there¡¯s someone up ahead,¡± Yan Gui pointed to the smoke not far away. Chuzheng followed his gaze; there was a wisp of smoke, and a faint scent wafted through the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Chuzheng took Yan Gui over. It seemed not far, but by the time they got there, the sky had darkened. Halfway up the mountain, there were two thatched cottages, a fire pit on an open space, and a table made of tree roots beside it. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± From inside the thatched cottage, an old man leaning on a walking stick with a hunched back looked at them. He was dressed in patched hemp clothes, sort of like someone from the Beggar¡¯s Sect. He was blind in one eye; the entire eyeball was gone, leaving behind a dark hole that was frightening to behold. In the wilderness with a person¡­ it always feels like something bad is about to happen. Could it be they¡¯ll encounter a cannibal? Looking at his appearance, he definitely hasn¡¯t eaten much, nearly as skinny as a lightning bolt.
Chuzheng¡¯s mind was racing with wild thoughts, yet she maintained aposed and calm exterior: ¡°We¡¯re lost.¡± ¡°Lost?¡± the old man hobbled over, his voice tinged with suspicion: ¡°In these wild mountains, how did you get lost here?¡± ¡°We fell from Qi Mountain and then walked here,¡± Chuzheng stated calmly. The old man¡¯s sole good eye narrowed, his cane tapping the ground, as if he believed Chuzheng¡¯s words.
¡°Qi Mountain is very far from here; there are many snakes, wolves, tigers, and leopards in the mountains. You¡¯re lucky to have made it here,¡± he said. ¡°Hmm.¡± The old man red at Chuzheng. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Why are you staring at me!! ¡°You want to get out?¡± the old man asked proactively. ¡°Hmm.¡± The old man seemed to choke up a bit, as if he was the one seeking rescue? Chuzheng showed no intention of asking for directions, while that beautiful boy stood quietly by her side, his serene eyes fixated on something. ¡°It¡¯s several days¡¯ journey from here to get out. Just head west and you¡¯ll find your way,¡± the old man suggested. Looking at the sky, he said reluctantly: ¡°It¡¯s already dark today; you can rest here and set off tomorrow.¡± After speaking, the old man went back into the thatched cottage. Chuzheng didn¡¯t n on leaving either; moving around at night in the woods was indeed troublesome.
Not dangerous, but troublesome. Chuzheng decided to rest here and leave tomorrow. Yan Gui was a bit tired; as darkness fell, he fell asleep. Chuzheng sat on the ground, drawing aimlessly on the dirt with a stick. [Main Quest: Spend a hundred thousand taels of silver notes within two hours.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Excuse me, Bastard, how am I supposed to spend a hundred thousand taels of silver notes in the wilderness? A hundred thousand taels! Should I burn them? If I burn them, you won¡¯t approve the mission asplete!! [Miss, you should be good at discovering.] King¡¯s ount rang out in a crisp and cheerful tone. ¡°I¡¯m good at finding a ball, what else is there here besides trees? You really expect me to buy a whole mountain of trees to bury Imperial City with?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s here!¡±
¡°What¡¯s here!¡± ¡°You tell me!¡± ¡°[¡­]Sister, don¡¯t be so fierce!! You¡¯ve scared the System to death! Hold onto your little tail tight and hide, hide.¡± The King¡¯s ount went silent. Chuzheng was furious. She was determined to take down that Bastard! Chuzheng¡¯s eyes swept over the sleeping Yan Gui, then nced at the thatched cottage¡­ Thatched cottage! Chuzheng carefully put Yan Gui down, took off her coat to cover him, and stood up with an imposing manner, heading towards the thatched cottage. The old man thought he was hearing things when Chuzheng said she wanted to buy something. ¡°What could I possibly have to sell to you?¡± ¡°What valuables do you have?¡± Ten thousand, ah!
The Bastard wouldn¡¯t issue such a high-stake task without reason. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything.¡± The old man looked at Chuzheng skeptically as if to say ¡®Is this girl nuts to make such a fuss in the middle of the night?¡¯. ¡°You do.¡± There must be something! ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± The old man shooed Chuzheng away. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze swept over the thatched cottage again. The cottage was simple, hung with the old man¡¯s belongings and some stored meat. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chuzheng pointed to the box in the corner, dusty and locked. ¡°That is¡­¡± The old man looked at Chuzheng. ¡°You want to buy it?¡± ¡°You selling?¡± ¡°Selling.¡± Chuzheng handed over the silver note to the old man like she was getting rid of a hot potato. ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Yan Gui heard Chuzheng¡¯s footsteps as she returned and immediately closed his eyes. The steps drew closer, and she stood by his side for a while, the sound of her clothes rustling, and then he was pulled into her embrace. Pressing against her chest, he could hear her heartbeat. Yan Gui¡¯s hand under the coat clenched slightly. What had she traded with that old man? In this wilderness, it seemed like it was only him¡­ Yan Gui¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but Chuzheng soothed his back and then kissed his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Gui sighed softly to himself and gradually rxed, falling asleep against her. The next day, Chuzheng left that ce. She took him with her. And not as he had thought, that she had sold him. So what had she traded with that old man? ¨C Yan Gui was able to count the days at first, but as time passed, he lost track. He also noticed that Chuzheng was procrastinating, seemingly not eager to leave. But sometimes she would hurry along as if that was just his imagination. However, in the end, they did make their way out. It had been almost half a month since the incident at Qi Mountain. The Emperor and the rest of the Ministers had long returned to Imperial City. The casualties were severe that day, but most of the Ministers¡¯ families were unharmed, with the Imperial Forest Army and the bodyguard attendants making up the bulk of the dead. The Emperor was furious over this incident. He had many people beheaded, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯t figure out who was behind it. Chuzheng and Yan Gui hurried back to Imperial City. The Prince Cheng Residence was adorned with whitenterns, and white silk fluttered in the wind. Chuzheng and Yan Gui went missing during the chaos. Lv Zhu and Xiao Guizi sent people to look for them. Most people searched symbolically and soon settled with the conclusion that they had not been found and must be surely dead after falling off a cliff. Xiao Guizi and Lv Zhu had little influence, and once the Prince¡¯s Mansion received this news, Princess Consort Cheng immediately took control again. They are now preparing her funerary arrangements. Chapter 196: 196: Prince Longevity (26) Chapter 196: Prince Longevity (26) Chuzheng and Yan Gui returned at the same time, immediately stirring up waves upon waves ofmotion. Yan Gui was picked up by Xiao Guizi, who had received the message, and brought back to the pce, while Chuzheng returned to the residence. Lv Zhu had be significantly thinner, and upon seeing her, tears streamed down her face. ¡°Miss¡­ I just knew you wouldn¡¯te to any harm,¡± sobbed Lv Zhu, voice choked with tears. ¡°You¡­¡± On the other hand, Princess Consort Cheng was shocked to paleness, her eyes filled with disbelief and hatred. Wasn¡¯t it said that this wretched girl died out there? How is it that she hase back now!? Ignoring Princess Consort Cheng, Chuzheng walked calmly into the main hall and, in front of Princess Consort Cheng, threw her own Soul Tablet to the ground. The Soul Tablet shattered. The main hall fell dead silent.
¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± The voice, clear and cold like a mountain spring flowing from the snowy peaks, spread through the hall, the chill growing more intense. The servants who had turned their coats to serve Princess Consort Cheng, all lowered their heads, wishing they could find a crack in the floor to crawl into. ¡°Send the princess consort back.¡± Chuzheng, without any intention of pursuing the matter further, stated indifferently, ¡°Take down the mourning hall.¡± Properly conducting my own funeral. Quite the novel experience. You all can¡¯t wait for me to die. Well, I won¡¯t die! That¡¯ll show you, you pack of curs! ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, you dare!¡± bellowed Princess Consort Cheng, ¡°I am the Princess Consort of the Prince Cheng Residence, holding me captive is an act of insubordination.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯re so noisy.¡± If you continue to make noise, you¡¯ll be dealt with! ¡°How dare you!¡± Princess Consort Cheng screamed, pushing away the approaching servants, ¡°You lowly servants, stop, Imand you to stop! My daughter is now Consort Chen, if you dare treat me this way, I will have your lives!¡± The words of Princess Consort Cheng made the servants somewhat apprehensive. Chuzheng looked towards Lv Zhu. Lv Zhu stepped forward: ¡°When at Qi Mountain, the second Miss saved His Majesty, and now she has been conferred the title of Consort Chen.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± So, bing a consort after cuckolding the Emperor earns one a royal promotion? Then the Emperor might as well wear a few more of those green hats. The servants hesitated, but Chuzheng did not. She knocked the person out directly, instructing them to carry her back.
Servant: ¡°¡­¡± The eldest miss is so ruthless upon her return. It¡¯s terrifying. [Main Quest: Please spend five thousand silver notes within two hours.]
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Just my luck, having to squander wealth as soon as I return! I¡¯ve juste back! Just returned! Faced with my own mourning hall, can¡¯t I have a moment¡¯s breath, you poor thing?! [Sister, I¡¯m just trying to give you a fright to calm your nerves.] The King¡¯s ount thought innocently for Chuzheng. With a cold expression, Chuzheng stepped on the already shattered Soul Tablet. [¡­] Sister, don¡¯t be so violent! Chuzheng hurried out of the Prince¡¯s Mansion. The news of her and Yan Gui¡¯s return was spreading outside. Ady and a prince, alone together for more than half a month¡ªhow much gossip could there be in this situation? Chuzheng¡¯s presence on the streets drew the townspeople¡¯s curious nces. Consequently, the popce witnessed the scene of the disgraced daughter of the Prince Cheng Residence going wild with money, squandering wealth. ¡°Is she traumatized?¡±
¡°The Prince¡¯s Mansion just held a funeral for her,ing back to see her own mourning hall, isn¡¯t it normal to be shocked?¡± ¡°Hey, do you think, her and Prince Six out there¡­¡± ¡°Prince Six might be a bit useless, but he is good-looking, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¨C After being traumatized and squandering her wealth, Chuzheng didn¡¯t expect to receive an Imperial Decree in the evening, together with a prince. ¡°Miss Cheng, His Majesty has bestowed Prince Six upon you to soothe your recent shock,¡± the eunuch announced in his shrill, falsetto voice. The young man, dressed in brilliant garments, stood behind the eunuch, head bowed, his expression indiscernible. ¡°I don¡¯t want him,¡± Chuzheng said coldly, ¡°send him back.¡± The young man lifted his head in astonishment. The quiet brown pupils now stirred with ripples, and the delicate, fair face appeared somewhat pale. The hand hanging beside his body tightened slightly. He had been with her outside for such a long time, her reputation was bound to be damaged, no matter what. He wanted to marry her.
He had knelt outside Qiankun Hall for the better part of the day, only to receive this almost humiliating Imperial Decree. He either had to ept it, or let her be someone whose reputation was tarnished by gossip. But what had he been waiting for? Was this the result? She was unwilling to ept¡­ The days they had spent together now seemed so ridiculous. The eunuch, who was proiming the edict, gave a strangeugh but did not say anything about beheading for defiance. ¡°Prince Six, thedy doesn¡¯t want you, why don¡¯t you just go back with this servant.¡± The youth gave a deep look at the girl opposite him, who had a cold expression, and without saying a word, he lowered his head and turned to leave. The brilliant hem of his robe traced an arc in the air, the youth walked with a straight back, moving so fast that he quickly disappeared from sight. The eunuch led the others away. Yan Gui returned to Wanfu Pce, and Xiao Guizi approached with a frightened heart: ¡°Prince, you?¡± ¡°Leave.¡±
¡°Prince¡­¡± ¡°Leave! Get out!¡± Xiao Guizi quickly retreated, and the hall was filled with the sound of things being smashed. Xiao Guizi covered his mouth, full of distress. Such a humiliating Imperial Decree, the Prince must be so upset. ¨C Xiao Guizi paced back and forth outside the hall, utterly anxious. Ever since that night, the Prince had locked himself in his room for three days. In these three days, all that was discussed outside was how Prince Six was bestowed to the Prince Cheng Residence but rejected by Prince Cheng¡¯s daughter. Xiao Guizi found the Emperor¡¯s Imperial Decree to be absurd. But he never expected Miss Cheng, who had been so kind to the Prince before, to reject him¡­ If Miss Cheng had epted, the Prince would still have faced criticism, but it wouldn¡¯t be like it was now. ¡°The Imperial Decree has arrived¡ª¡± Arge crowd poured into Wanfu Pce; Xiao Guizi hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Prince Six, receive the decree.¡± The doors of the hall, closed for three days, slowly opened, and the youth in dark clothes stood inside barefoot, his dull eyes ncing outside before he slowly knelt down. The spread dark robe was like a blooming ck lotus. ¡°By the mandate of heaven¡­¡± Yan Gui¡¯s ears heard the sharp, piercing voice of the eunuch reading aloud, but his thoughts were elsewhere. What good coulde from an Imperial Edict issued by the Emperor after his rejection¡­ ¡°¡­ hereby bestow the title of Prince, confer the character Jin, grant a mansion, reward ten thousand gold, honored hereby.¡± The youth slightly lifted his head, his quiet eyes showing a flicker of puzzlement. Xiao Guizi¡¯s face, however, was full of smiles. The Prince finally had a title and a mansion!! ¡°Prince Jin, give thanks,¡± the eunuch said, eyebrow raised, the Imperial Decree in his hands. The youth bowed his head again: ¡°I thank the great kindness of the Sovereign.¡± The eunuch, with his fingers posed daintily, brought out another Imperial Decree: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Prince Jin; there¡¯s another one here.¡± Yan Gui seemed to have expected this, calmly continuing to listen to the decree. How could he suddenly be given a title for no reason? ¡°By the mandate of heaven: Prince Cheng has contributed greatly to protecting the nation and has made the ultimate sacrifice; I deeply regret his loss. His eldest daughter is virtuous and wise, lovely both inside and out, and of exemry character; I hereby bestow her to Prince Jin to be his Princess Consort, and a wedding date shall be chosen, honored hereby.¡± Yan Gui doubted if he had misheard. It wasn¡¯t until the eunuch called out to him several times that he finally gave his dry and strained thanks. Xiao Guizi sent the entourage off with silver, and upon his return, the youth was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Prince,¡± Xiao Guizi quickly helped him up: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± These two Imperial Decrees from His Majesty, the earlier one conferring the title of Prince was long due to the Prince, and thetter, bestowing marriage¡­ it was a formal bestowal, requiring the arrangements of the Ministry of Rites. The Prince should be happy. Why did he still look so forlorn? Yan Gui, holding the two Imperial Decrees, seemed slightly bewildered. Chapter 197: 197: Prince Longevity (27) Chapter 197: Prince Longevity (27) Yan Gui was suddenly granted kingship, which was originally a gestureced with humiliation as he was bestowed upon Prince Cheng¡¯s Residence; however, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a formal granted marriage. Nobody knew why the Emperor wanted to do this. Even Yan Gui himself was clueless. The Little Taoist Priest wasining to Chuzheng at this time, ¡°Raise my pay! I must have a raise! I have to be cautious about everything in the pce! You think this is easy for me?¡± ¡°Everyone in the pce treats you like an honored guest, you get whatever you ask for, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Chuzheng was of course very willing to go along with his suggestion. A Little Taoist Priest who got a raise was a good Taoist Priest. ¡°You try staying in the pce,¡± retorted the Little Taoist Priest with a roll of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m meant to wander the world, how can I waste my life within those pce walls?¡± e evening, Chuzheng suddenly sought him out. He was sleeping soundly when he was abruptly awakened, and in his dazed state, he heard her proposing that he should go into the pce to enjoy some blessings. He snapped awake in an instant.
Enjoy what blessings in the pce? Beheading? Yet, she actually asked him to go and bamboozle the Emperor. That tyrant, how did she evene up with that!! But considering the face of the silver note¡­ The Little Taoist Priest shamelessly capitted without much spine. Chuzheng¡¯s expression was cold as she spit out two words, ¡°Deceiving him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Grumbling, the Little Taoist Priest stuffed the silver note into his chest pocket, ¡°I won¡¯t speak with you anymore, I¡¯m heading back to the pce. If I get caught, that¡¯s it.¡± Reaching the doorway, the Little Taoist Priest turned around, ¡°Where did you get these potion recipes? They look kind of familiar to me¡­¡± ¡°An old man sold them to me.¡± ¡°¡­You better not tell me it was a blind old man?¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°¡­¡± The Little Taoist Priest bristled with a strange look, grinding his teeth, ¡°I knew they looked familiar. Where did you see him?¡± How would Chuzheng know what ce it was. She just told the Little Taoist Priest to jump off Qi Mountain and then keep walking to the west. The Little Taoist Priest: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I know him,¡± the Little Taoist Priest said between clenched teeth. ¡°The skills I have were all thanks to that old man¡¯s ¡®generosity¡¯. Of course, I know him.¡±
¡°Your master?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± burst out the Little Taoist Priest suddenly with a curse, ¡°He killed my wife! We are sworn enemies, irreconcble!¡± ¡°¡­¡± That old man was quite formidable! The Little Taoist Priest left in a torrent of fury.
It was not until muchter that Chuzheng learned that the Little Taoist Priest¡¯s ¡®wife¡¯ was actually a flower; he had nted it since he was a child and had cared for it as if it were his wife. Then, before he knew it, the old man had plucked it to use in his potions. ¨C Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion chose a previous mansion site, which didn¡¯t require major repairs, just some slight refurbishing and the hanging of Prince Jin Mansion¡¯s sign. Yan Gui remembered that it was bad luck for the marriage parties to meet on the eve of the wedding, so he truly did not go looking for Chuzheng. The wedding was presided over by the Ministry of Rites, and everything was done in the most expensive way possible. After all, the funds wereing from Prince Cheng Residence, and since they could also profit from it, the people of the Ministry of Rites naturally obliged. On the wedding day, Yan Gui donned the wedding garb and stood in front of the bronze mirror, his fair face tightened slightly. The red wedding attire made the young man look even more like a deity. No longer did the air around him hold that tranquil tension; it was now filled withfortable festive cheer. His brows and eyes were rxed, and within his beautiful hazel pupils, shards of pale gold shimmered. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± the young man pursed his lower lip slightly, ¡°Take another look for me.¡± ¡°No problem, Your Highness,¡± Xiao Guizi said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve had me check over a dozen times already.¡±
The young prince adjusted the red silk on his chest and took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± No sooner had he stepped out of Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion than the young prince paused slightly. On both sides of the street, carpeted with red, begonia flowerspeted to bloom, zing like a sunset, a fiery red expanse. A gentle breeze passed, and petals from the begonias fluttered down, weaving the entire street into a dreamlike scene. ¡°So beautiful.¡± ¡°These are said to be nted by Miss Cheng, perhaps they were damaged in transport and didn¡¯t bloom during their season. Who would have thought they would bloom today?¡± ¡°Could this be considered a good omen?¡± ¡°One hundred thousand begonias weing the bridal procession, Princess Consort Jin is indeed fortunate.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. These were nted by Miss Cheng¡­¡± The young man rode his horse down the ten-mile-long street, his flowing garment, the red silk lifted by the breeze, the falling begonia petals¡ªeach scene unfolded like a painting before his eyes. Many people also gathered in front of Prince Cheng Residence. This wedding was the grandest they had seen in the Imperial City.
Every item used for the wedding was reportedly bought at great expense, luxurious and exquisite. Even the horse that Prince Jin rode on was a rare treasure worth ten thousand gold. Yan Gui stopped in front of Prince Cheng Residence, when someone stepped forward to stop him, ¡°Oh my, Prince Jin, you¡¯ve arrived early.¡± The young man blinked, a bit at a loss, ¡°Is, is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yet the auspicious time.¡± The youth carefully asked, ¡°¡­Should I wait then?¡± The onlooking crowd chuckled softly. The young man stood amidst the brilliant sea of begonia blossoms, his gaze lowered, quietly waiting. Only he knew how forcefully his heart beat and how rapidly his blood flowed. He tried to take deep breaths to calm himself down. But the fingers tucked in his sleeve could not help but tremble, his palms were full of cold sweat, and a mix of nervousness and anxiety intertwined at the bottom of his heart. The auspicious time arrived¡ª A girl cloaked in red like the glow of dawn was surrounded by attendants as she appeared.
The bright red wedding dress seemed to glint with flowing gold, shining brilliantly under the sunlight as she moved. ¡°That¡¯s the set from Embroidered Brocade Pavilion¡­¡± someone recognized the bridal gown the bride was wearing. ¡°Good heavens! That¡¯s the wedding dress that took the shopkeeper of Embroidered Brocade Pavilion five years toplete.¡± ¡°I heard that even the Princess didn¡¯t get it for her wedding¡­¡± ¡°The wedding attire that Prince Jin is wearing seems to be from Embroidered Brocade Pavilion as well, that¡¯s silk woven with golden threads.¡± ¡°Prince Cheng Residence is really wealthy¡­¡± The fabrics from Embroidered Brocade Pavilion were easy to recognize, as only they carried such materials in the entire Imperial City. Worn on the body, they moved like flowing clouds and were exceptionally beautiful. However, due to the rarity of the fabric, besides those dedicated to the pce, Embroidered Brocade Pavilion kept only a limited stock for themselves. Yan Gui wiped the cold sweat from his hands. His heartbeats mingled with the joy of the moment. In his light brown pupils, the brilliant glow of the begonias resembled the evening sky, reflecting the figure approaching him. The youth stepped forward to lift Chuzheng horizontally and walked towards the bridal sedan. Yan Gui wanted to speak to Chuzheng, but it was improper at this moment, so he could only set her down. From Prince Cheng Residence to Prince Jin Mansion, people scattered gold leaf and coins to the onlooking crowd along the way. With the sound of gongs and drums filling the air, the celebrations were extraordinary, and the blessings were like the iing tide. The ten-mile-long street was showered with fallen begonias. An era¡¯s grand wedding to wee the peerless beauty. Ancient weddings wereplicated and troublesome, fortunately for Chuzheng, all she needed to do afterward was to sit in the room. Had she known it would be so bothersome, she would not have done it this way. She must not do this again next time! Chuzheng pulled down the head covering from her head. Lv Zhu was frightened, ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I need some fresh air.¡± I could suffocate, the crown is so heavy, and the clothes as well!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Lv Zhu covered her head with the veil again, ¡°It¡¯s inauspicious; you must wait for the Prince to lift your veil.¡± ¡°Then call him over,¡± Chuzheng insisted righteously. ¡°¡­¡± The Prince was still outside attending to guests. Chuzheng tried to pull at it again, but Lv Zhu, helpless, could only urge her not to do so and quickly went to call Yan Gui. As soon as Yan Gui heard, he couldn¡¯t possibly care about the guests and hurried back to the room. Lv Zhu tactfully left the room, giving the couple a private space to themselves. Chapter 198: 198: Prince Longevity (28) Chapter 198: Prince Longevity (28) Yan Gui stood in the room without daring to approach for a long while. His heart thumped on without stopping. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Chuzheng, growing impatient, urged him, ¡°Lift the veil.¡± Are you trying to smother me? Definitely dead! ¡°Oh¡­¡± The young man picked up the Jade Ruyi on the table and, because he was flustered, made a clear clinking sound. He approached the bedside, standing in front of Chuzheng. His light brown pupils brimmed with threads of nervousness. Nervousness he had never experienced before.
Chuzheng couldn¡¯t wait for him to move and reached out to pull the veil down herself. Underneath the wedding veil, the girl¡¯s skin was creamy, her beauty breathtaking, her cool, indifferent eyes calmly sweeping towards him. The young man¡¯s lips tightened slightly as he gripped the Jade Ruyi in his hand. He looked more like the bride herself. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± The youth nodded awkwardly, his cheeks tinted with a faint pink. Chuzheng waved him over, and the youth, holding the Jade Ruyi, whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t just remove the veil like that; it¡¯s inauspicious.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± How troublesome, Chuzheng swiftly reced the wedding veil over her head. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Fearful that Chuzheng would yank the veil off again, Yan Gui no longer hesitated. ¡°Is that all right?¡± Chuzheng asked. Yan Gui nodded, ¡°There¡¯s also the Wedding Wine.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± My neck is going to break! Which idiot piled so much on my head. Yan Gui obediently turned to pour the wine. Chuzheng was ready to drink it straight. Yan Gui held her back, ¡°Not like this.¡± I¡¯m never getting married again! Absolutely not! Chuzheng¡¯s face could have easily spelled out ¡°troublesome¡± as Yan Gui gently pulled on her with his fair hand, looping past his own arm, and softly said, ¡°Drink it like this.¡±
He had been drinking outside, and his words carried a light scent of alcohol. Mixed with his own faint fragrance, it was quite pleasant. Chuzheng stared at his slightly parted lips, pulled back her hand in irritation, and gulped down the drink. Under Yan Gui¡¯s forlorn expression, she pulled on his garment, forcing him to lean down.
The strong liquor was transferred to him, swirling between their lips, intoxicatingly fragrant. Yan Gui swallowed gently. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Yan Gui, who had not expected this method of sharing the Wedding Wine, took a while to recover before nodding. His cheeks were flushed with a rosy hue, and his eyes were slightly moist, his expression carrying a hint of confusion and unusually docile and adorable. Finally, it was over. Chuzheng quickly removed the ornaments from her head and took off the two outermostyers of her clothing. ¡°¡­¡± As the clear wine slid down his throat into his stomach, Yan Gui felt a burning sensation rising from somewhere inside him. He took a small step back. Chuzheng had already taken off the most intricate twoyers, sitting at the edge of the bed and secretly sighing in relief. I was nearly suffocated. Sofortable!
¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± Chuzheng asked, seeing Yan Gui still standing there. Yan Gui: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m already in, how can I go out now? Anyway, there were people outside handling everything, and those people weren¡¯t truly there to wish him well; it wouldn¡¯t make a difference whether he was there or not. ¡°Did you help me get my title and mansion?¡± Yan Gui asked in a low voice. How could the Emperor possibly bestow such rewards on him? ¡°Mhm,¡± Chuzheng nodded, ¡°Am I good to you or what?¡± Good¡­ How could it not be good¡­ Yan Gui pursed his lips: ¡°How did you do it?¡± Chuzheng replied with easy grace, ¡°I gave him whatever he wanted; it wasn¡¯t hard.¡± What does the Emperor care about now? It¡¯s the Method of Longevity. Chuzheng bought those two boxes from the old man, which were filled with all sorts of messy ancient books and elixir recipes.
Yan Gui knew very well how difficult it was, how could it not be? This matter wasn¡¯t going to be easy. How could she speak so casually about it? He knelt down before her, half-kneeling in front of Chuzheng, hisshes trembling lightly, and in a low voice he said, ¡°When you asked me to go back that time, I thought you regretted it.¡± He endured the Emperor¡¯s humiliation because he knew he could be with her. But he could not ept her rejection. When he uttered those words, he thought he¡¯d heard wrong. But until he left, she hadn¡¯t spoken another word. Even when faced with Prince Rong¡¯s insults and torture, he¡¯d never felt this desperate. Yan Gui didn¡¯t understand why he cared about her so much¡­ ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Chuzheng asked seriously. When she sent him away that time, she just felt that the dog Emperor was too much, treating her Good Person Card like that. How could her Good Person Card be bullied by someone else!
If it weren¡¯t for the dog Emperor¡¯s maneuvers, she wouldn¡¯t have had to do so much afterwards. She had been nning to just snatch the person back¡­ All me was on that dog Emperor! Yan Gui looked up, peering deep into Chuzheng¡¯s eyes, as if trying to see through her eyes into the depths of her soul. ¡°Your expression at that time¡­¡± Yan Gui couldn¡¯t quite describe it, it just felt particrly cold, as if she wasn¡¯t happy to see him. Yan Gui held Chuzheng¡¯s hand and gently sped it: ¡°It made me think that you regretted being with me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± How could I possibly regret it. Would I regret keeping you alive?! ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Gui¡¯s lips curved slightly, his peaceful eyes began to ripple: ¡°I know.¡± She didn¡¯t regret it. She was willing to be with him. ¡°Do you¡­ want to kiss me?¡± Yan Gui asked cautiously. Chuzheng nodded seriously. A Good Person Card deserves kisses, she couldn¡¯t let today¡¯s efforts be in vain! A kiss was a must! Yan Gui removed the jade crown from his head, letting his long hair cascade down, then he rose to support himself on the edge of the bed, pressing Chuzheng down onto the wedding bed. ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Chuzhengy down, she felt ufortable. When Yan Gui kissed her, Chuzheng tilted her head, and Yan Gui, anxious, asked, ¡°Am I pressing on you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something underneath.¡± Chuzheng said. Yan Gui: ¡°¡­¡± So the two spent quite some time picking up red dates, peanuts, longan, and lotus seeds¡­ ¡°Who scattered these?¡± ¡°Probably the Wedding Matron¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of scattering these?¡± ¡°¡­It signifies the wish for a son soon,¡± Yan Gui¡¯s voice was slightly low, as he lowered his head to meticulously check, making sure nothing else would difort Chuzheng: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It really is troublesome. Yan Gui exhaled and looked at Chuzheng beside him, who, with straightforward brutality, pulled him in for a kiss. Her kiss always carried dominance. Just like in the past, in the mountain forest, not allowing him to resist. With a mix of gentle and intense nibbling, she stimted Yan Gui¡¯s reason, his blood rushed through his body, bubbling and bursting on the surface of the skin. Between the grinding lips and teeth, their intimacy tangled tenderly. Yan Gui¡¯s mind gradually faded into nkness. His body felt like it was floating among the clouds, rising and falling. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Moisture seeped from the corners of Yan Gui¡¯s eyes, hisshes drooping over his pale eyelids, casting small, attractive shadows. His exquisitely beautiful face blushed due to his uneven breaths. With lips slightly parted for breath, his red lips were like a fully bloomed begonia. His dark hair spread out beneath him, the bright red wedding attire unfolded, his pale chest barely visible beneath the red gauze, creating alluring thoughts. The young man¡¯s gaze was hazy, his faint panting carrying desire, making him appear even more like a tempting Demon Sprite. Chapter 199: 199: Prince Longevity (29) Chapter 199: Prince Longevity (29) ¡°Lv Zhu sister, have the Prince and Princess Consort awakened yet?¡± Standing outside the room, Lv Zhu nced at the door and whispered, ¡°Not yet, prepare everything for now, and wait until the Prince and Miss awaken to use them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The servants went down to prepare, and their movements could be heard in the room. The room was in disarray, Yan Gui pressed his lips against Chuzheng¡¯s brow, and with lips slightly pursed, Chuzheng remained silent, her clear cold eyes filled with a faint mist. Sunlight streamed through the windowttice, casting the inteced shadows of the two on the bed curtains. Finally, the youth hummed gently, his body pressing down, holding Chuzheng tight. Momentster he started kissing Chuzheng again. Chuzheng lifted her hand to tuck a stray lock of the youth¡¯s hair behind his ear, ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop it now.¡± The girl¡¯s voice carried a measure of restraint, unlike her previous coldness.
The youth¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± Last night she clearly took the lead, and this morning it was only once. And he could tell, it seemed like she was still not fully awake and didn¡¯t want to move¡­ Yan Gui felt that in the future, he might only be able to take the lead when she didn¡¯t want to move. But thinking of what transpiredst night, Yan Gui¡¯s throat suddenly felt parched. Noticing the changes in his body, Chuzheng hurriedly spoke up, ¡°You made such a fussst night, and you started again this morning. Mind your health.¡± ¡°But when I¡¯m with you, time seems to fly so fast, I really wish time could stop right here.¡± Yan Gui spoke suggestively, nipping at her earlobe. Embracing him, Chuzheng said indifferently, ¡°Time won¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He obviously knew it wouldn¡¯t. The youth moved again, and by then Chuzheng had woken from her drowsiness and was not willing to let the youth take the initiative any longer. The positions were reversed. The youth let out a soft cry, ¡°I think¡­¡± Chuzheng leaned in, her voice low and suppressed, ¡°Think what? Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The youth pouted in frustration, and soon his thoughts drifted away to nothing. Yan Gui had always been frail, and Chuzheng truly feared any mishap, so she did not dy too long. Chuzheng pushed the youth away, got out of bed, put on her clothes, and then let someone bring in water after letting down the bed curtains. The hot water had been prepared early and was brought into the room swiftly.
With cautious eyes, Lv Zhu gauged Chuzheng¡¯splexion, ¡°Miss, do you need Lv Zhu¡¯s assistance?¡± ¡°No need, you may leave.¡± Lv Zhu nced at the bed curtains and respectfully left the room. Chuzheng parted the bed curtains.
The youthy curled up on the bed like an infant, his long hair damp with sweat clinging to his body. He lifted his moist eyes, like a fawn in the mist of a forest dawn. Chuzheng bent over to kiss him, then picked him up and ced him into the hot water. ¡°Don¡¯t hold me like this,¡± Yan Gui protested. This was the way one held a girl, and every time, she held him just so. She was not particrly muscr, yet she possessed so much strength. Taking his opinion seriously, Chuzheng inquired, ¡°Then how should I hold you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Gui was choked up. After a while, he asserted, ¡°I am a man; in any case, don¡¯t hold me like that, I can walk on my own¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After washing his body, Chuzheng carried him back to bed horizontally. ¡°¡­¡±
By the time the two were dressed and ready, it was almost noon. The youth seemed in good spirits, and there was a spring in his step. He no longer seemed lethargic; overnight, he appeared to have gained vigor. ¡°The Prince seems a bit different¡­¡± Xiao Guizi mumbled to himself. Passing by, Lv Zhu hummed softly and under her breath, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s different.¡± The Miss treated him so well, and yet he remained the same as before, how could he deserve the Miss? Xiao Guizi: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C ¡°Get out!¡± Cheng Xiao shattered porcin all over the floor and dismissed all the pce maids and eunuchs. The wedding of Chuzheng and Prince Jin, when word of it spread in the pce, was an object of envy to all. And her? When she entered the pce, she didn¡¯t even have the protocols that a normal consort would have upon her admission. Why should that woman enjoy such fine treatment, the ten-mile bridal procession¡­
The ten-mile bridal procession! The talk of the town, envied by everyone! She could¡¯ve had a ten-mile bridal procession marrying Ye Yang as well¡­ But now here she was, ttering a temperamental tyrant. They were both daughters of the Prince Cheng Residence. Why had the other been entitled to better things from birth than her? ¡°I am now Consort Chen,¡± Cheng Xiao suddenly cooled down. ¡°The most favoreddy in the harem. What is Cheng Chuzheng?¡± ¡°Someonee!¡± Cheng Xiao raised her voice. The awaiting pce maids and eunuchs immediately entered and knelt down. Cheng Xiao had by then calmed down and regained her elegant and knowledgeable demeanor as Consort Chen. ¡°Clean this up.¡± The great hall was quickly restored to normal. Cheng Xiao beckoned her personal pce maid and handed her a letter.
¨C Three days after the wedding of Prince Cheng¡¯s daughter and Prince Jin, the fervor had not subsided. The city¡¯s blossoming begonias and the gold leaf and golden beans strewn about the wedding were enough to sustain such zeal. Some even said that the begonias Chuzheng nted were for Prince Jin. Otherwise, why did all the begonias in the city bloom just on their wedding day? Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m just squandering the family fortune. As for why the begonias bloomed on the day of the wedding, it was entirely idental. ¡°People outside are saying that you nted those begonias for me,¡± Yan Gui, who appeared from nowhere, asked with curiosity, ¡°Is it true?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng weighed her options and nodded. Yan Gui¡¯s eyes slightly brightened: ¡°You fancied me even then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She had been eyeing the Good Person Card for a while and, rounding up, that probably counted, right? So Chuzheng nodded veryposedly: ¡°Hmm.¡± As long as the Good Person Card was happy. Yan Gui squinted and smiled, the usually serene youth now beaming, radiating the most magnificent colors of the world. He knew that those begonias certainly weren¡¯t nted for him. But since she was willing to indulge him, Yan Gui felt happy. However, Yan Gui hadn¡¯t expected that once the begonias¡¯ blooming season was over, Chuzheng would spend a huge sum to rece all the city¡¯s begonias with crape myrtles. These were truly nted for him. Every tree was etched with his name. Once the crape myrtles¡¯ blooming season ended, they were reced with osmanthus. By winter, she had people nt wintersweets. Against the pristine snow, the city bloomed with red wintersweets, their elegance unabashed by wind and snow, their fragrance pervading the Imperial City. ¡°Last year there were no red wintersweets in the Imperial City, howe there are so many this year?¡± People new to the Imperial City were taken aback. ¡°That you don¡¯t know. These are nted by our Princess Consort Jin.¡± ¡°Princess Consort Jin? When did we have a Prince Jin?¡± those out of the loop asked, even more perplexed. ¡°Prince Six, he was conferred Prince Jin.¡± Someone exined, ¡°He married the young miss of Prince Cheng¡¯s household half a year ago. Ever since then, flowers in the Imperial City have been changed four times.¡± ¡°All these are nted by Princess Consort Jin to please Prince Jin.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it usually the man who pleases the woman?¡± ¡°Hahaha, our Princess Consort Jin is wealthy!¡± They were still amazed that the Prince Cheng Residence hadn¡¯t been squandered away yet. Thete Emperor once gave the entire national treasury to Prince Cheng, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Princess Consort Jin dotes on Prince Jin that much?¡± ¡°That she does, Prince Jin is now the man most envied in the Imperial City.¡± Chapter 200: 200: Prince Longevity (30) Chapter 200: Prince Longevity (30) The royal banquet. Yan Gui and Chuzheng entered the Imperial Pce, and since the incident on Qi Mountain, Chuzheng had been able to hear some news about Cheng Xiao. But this was the first time Chuzheng had seen Cheng Xiao since then. Cheng Xiao was much plumper than before, which was not unattractive, and even added a different charm to her appearance. She was still the Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine today. The Emperor became increasingly obsessed with the pursuit of immortality, causing the Ministers to wring their hands in frustration, risking their lives to advise against it to no avail; the Emperor still stubbornly sought eternal life. He was an Emperor who desired immortality! Cheng Xiao met Chuzheng¡¯s gaze but showed no reaction, quickly averting her eyes. Her smile wasposed and dignified, exuding an elegant and noble air. Chuzheng rested her chin on her hand, looking indifferently at the lively royal banquet.
¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a moment,¡± Yan Gui whispered into her ear. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Gui murmured quietly about an urgent need. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Yan Gui¡¯s ears turned slightly red. Chuzheng took a moment before nodding, and Yan Gui left the great hall. Not long after he left, Chuzheng got up and followed. She still couldn¡¯t rx. This Imperial Pce is a ce where people are swallowed whole without a trace! What if the Good Person Card is bullied? The Good Person Card is so weak! Chuzheng didn¡¯t get far from the great hall when she caught a glimpse of a shadow in the corner of her eye. The shadow flitted past, seemingly carrying a person. Chuzheng stroked her chin, pondered for a moment, then followed in the direction of the shadow. The Imperial Pce was full of rockeries, and Chuzheng walked down the small path between them. She didn¡¯t see anyone, but she did spot a person in the snow. Chuzheng walked closer to take a look. Is this¡­ Prince Rong? Since the incident on Qi Mountain, Prince Rong had been deeply troubled and had been recuperating, not attending the royal banquets. Why would he be here? Chuzheng checked his breathing¡­ Ho!
He was dead! It couldn¡¯t have been the Good Person Card, could it? Chuzheng turned Prince Rong over and saw that he had been stabbed in the abdomen, still bleeding with the weapon embedded in him. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze fell to Prince Rong¡¯s palm.
He was clutching something in his hand. Chuzheng pulled it out, a finger guard, this thing¡­ Chuzheng¡¯s cool eyes narrowed slightly as she pocketed the finger guard, cleaned the blood from the snow, and left with Prince Rong¡¯s body. ¨C When Chuzheng returned, Yan Gui stood outside the hall, looking around. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Yan Gui approached, bracing against the cold wind. Chuzheng straightened his cloak¡ªa snow-white cloak that made Yan Gui look even more pallid, like a deity from atop a snowy mountain. Chuzheng took his hand, slipping on the finger guard. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Gui was puzzled: ¡°When did you bring this out?¡± He had not brought it with him today. ¡°Keep your belongings safe,¡± Chuzheng calmly said, ¡°And discard what you don¡¯t need.¡± A flicker of doubt crossed Yan Gui¡¯s eyes. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Nothing,¡± Chuzheng embraced him as they entered the hall. He gripped Chuzheng¡¯s hand a little tighter, his voice soft and warm, ¡°I will keep what you give me safe.¡± Chuzheng looked up; snowkes swirled outside, umting on the young man¡¯s hair and shoulders, his slightly curved lips the brightest scene in the snowy night. ¡°I¡¯m not an object.¡± Why did it feel like he was almost insulting himself?! The young man smiled, ¡°Of course, you are my Princess Consort, my wife.¡± He is the most important person to me. Chuzheng fell silent for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Yan Gui tightened his lips and entered the inner hall. After hearing the sound of silk and bamboo, he abruptly pulled Chuzheng into his embrace. Chuzheng lowered her hand and walked in shoulder to shoulder with him. ¡°Prince Jin and Princess Consort Jin really have a great rtionship.¡± ¡°If I were a man, I would want to marry Princess Consort Jin too.¡± nting different flowers for Prince Jin in different seasons, could that be anything but romantic? ¡°Isn¡¯t Prince Jin just being raised by Princess Consort Jin?¡± Yan Gui helped Chuzheng to sit down and nced at the few people who were discussing them. Feeling Yan Gui¡¯s gaze, their voices fell.
The Emperor watched with some disinterest. His gaze shifted to Yan Gui, and he suddenly raised his hand to signal a eunuch at his side to go over and whisper amand. The eunuch left the great hall. A momentter, the eunuch returned with an unpleasant expression on his face and cold sweat beading his forehead. ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Rong is not in the pce.¡± ¡°Not in the pce?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where has he gone?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The eunuch¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Your Majesty, there are signs of a struggle in Prince Rong¡¯s chamber¡­ I fear that something may have happened to Prince Rong.¡± ¡°Search immediately!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The conversation between the Emperor and the eunuch was not loud, and even Cheng Xiao could only catch snippets of it. She was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Your Majesty, what has happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face was overcast as he didn¡¯t even give her a kind look. Cheng Xiao tactfully shut her mouth while the eunuch asionally came over to whisper to the Emperor, and the Emperor¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim. The entire great hall sensed that something was amiss. Aside from the sounds of silk and bamboo, no other sound could be heard.
Chuzheng satposedly in her ce, while Cheng Xiao¡¯s gazended on her, carrying a hint of shrewd and secret excitement. But it was fleeting, barely noticeable. ¡°Your Majesty, there has been an incident!!¡± This time, the eunuch burst in shouting, seemingly terrified, and threw himself on the ground, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Prince Rong¡­ Prince Rong is dead.¡± The Emperor immediately stood up, his face turning stark. The music in the hall halted abruptly, so quiet you could hear a pin drop, and everyone¡¯s movements seemed frozen in time. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Prince Rong¡­ Prince Rong is dead.¡± The eunuch trembled with fear. The Emperor swayed, taking a long moment to recover hisposure. Nobody in the great hall dared even to breathe too loudly. How could Prince Rong be dead? Prince Rong was found dead in a bamboo grove, and because the snow-covered ground was too cold, the blood flowing from his body had already solidified into icicles. The Emperor personally led people there, and since he hadn¡¯t ordered the Ministers to disperse, they all followed in arge procession. ¡°Your Majesty, this was found in Prince Rong¡¯s hand.¡± A member of the Imperial Forest Army presented the object from the investigation. Upon hearing this, Cheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile. However, before the smile could fully set, it froze on her lips. ¡°Consort Chen!¡± The Emperor barked sharply, turning to look at Cheng Xiao. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Cheng Xiao seemed frightened, her face deathly pale. ¡°What is this?¡± The Emperor revealed what he held in his hand. It was a piece of warm jade, personally gifted to her by the Emperor. Warm jade was rare, and even more so when considering that the Emperor had previously cherished this piece and often yed with it. It should have belonged to Cheng Xiao, yet at this moment, it was clutched in Prince Rong¡¯s hand. What did this imply? Cheng Xiao¡¯s heart pounded with dread, at a loss as to why this was happening. She kneeled with a thump on the ground, ¡°This servant¡­ This servant has no idea how it came to be here, Your Majesty, I swear I¡¯ve done nothing.¡± The Emperor¡¯s brooding eyes fell on her, ¡°If you did nothing, how did Prince Rong end up with your possession?¡± Cheng Xiao quickly nced toward Chuzheng. Thetter stood at the forefront of the crowd, leaning on Yan Gui, her expression indifferent as she watched her. Without any trace of suspicion¡­ Cheng Xiao took a deep breath, her voice soft and weak in defense, ¡°Your Majesty, I am not aware, today when I left the pce, I did not wear it. Certainly, a thief is trying to frame me. I hold no grudge against Prince Rong, why would I harm him? Please, Your Majesty, see the truth and restore my innocence!¡± Chapter 201: Prince Longevity (31) Chapter 201: Prince Longevity (31) Yan Gui gently tightened his grip on Chuzheng¡¯s hand. In the blink of an eye, he understood what was happening. The ring on his finger seemed so cold that it chilled him to the bone. Chuzheng soothingly patted his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yan Gui couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at her words. He wasn¡¯t scared. He just hadn¡¯t expected. This was originally meant for him¡­ The Emperor had only one brother, and even if Prince Rong was such a scoundrel, at most he¡¯d lock him up. Now the man was dead. With the Emperor¡¯s temper ring up, he wouldn¡¯t listen to Cheng Xiao¡¯s exnations. He had Cheng Xiao dragged away directly. The others, well aware it was unwise to stay long, quickly made their exits. ¨C Yan Gui helped Chuzheng into the carriage. As the carriage gradually departed, the grand Imperial Pce faded into the darkness. Yan Gui held Chuzheng, his cool lipsnding on her forehead, then Chuzheng pulled him in for a direct kiss. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Gui said, leaning his forehead against hers. If it weren¡¯t for her, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get away. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Protecting you is what I should do. Yan Gui chuckled softly, embracing her for a good while. ¡°How did you know?¡± That someone wanted to frame him? ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With her unguarded answer, Yan Gui asked again, ¡°Then why did you pin the me on Cheng Xiao?¡± ¡°It was her doing, not pinning the me,¡± Chuzheng said with a serious face. Chuzheng¡¯s hand slid down Yan Gui¡¯s chest, and he drew a sharp breath, saying in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Chuzheng paused, withdrawing her hand. Fearing she could do anything, Yan Gui worried that if he further stirred the fire, she might indeed do something on the carriage, so he dared not make any more moves and held her quietly. ¡°How did you know it was her?¡± Yan Gui wondered. ¡°I guessed,¡± Chuzheng asserted confidently. ¡°¡­¡± Besides Cheng Xiao, who else would use such a petty method? Yan Gui: ¡°What if you guessed wrong?¡± Chuzheng, ying with Yan Gui¡¯s hair, said carelessly, ¡°Then I¡¯m wrong.¡± Yan Gui: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re framing her?¡± Chuzheng looked up, her tone cold, ¡°She has framed me before, I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± Yan Gui thought of the affair at Qi Mountain, that incident was clearly Cheng Xiao¡¯s loss, yet she really held a grudge. ¨C Despite having evidence of Prince Rong¡¯s death, there was no other proof, and Cheng Xiao insisted it had nothing to do with her, iming she was framed. The Emperor ordered a thorough investigation of the case. However, for some unknown reason, Prince Rong had dismissed his attendants that night and was drinking alone in the pce. The attendants didn¡¯t know when Prince Rong was taken away; they heard no fighting or other noises outside the hall. The main suspect was then Cheng Xiao. If the matter had been attributed to Yan Gui, it would have been a different story. Because Prince Rong had bullied him before, and coincidentally, Yan Gui had left the banquet for a while. The Emperor would probably have Yan Gui executed without asking questions. However, Cheng Xiao wasn¡¯t detained for two days before she was brought back to the pce due to her pregnancy, though she remained under house arrest. Chuzheng sat by the window, thinking about how to deal with Cheng Xiao again toplete her mission. ¡°Princess Consort Jin.¡± The Little Taoist Priest¡¯s face suddenly appeared outside the window. Chuzheng almost pped him. Was he possessed by a ghost? Popping up suddenly like that, trying to scare someone to death! Done for! She calmly put down her hand, staring icily at him, ¡°What are you doing now?¡± The Little Taoist Priest leaned on the windowsill, grinning, ¡°You know about Cheng Xiao¡¯s pregnancy, right?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then do you know¡­¡± The Little Taoist Priest raised his eyebrows, pausing without continuing. Chuzheng, knowing his antics, drew out a silver note and tossed it to him. She knew this swindler was here for money. ¡°That child is not the Emperor¡¯s,¡± the Little Taoist Priest said as he happily counted the silver note. ¡°¡­¡± Not the Emperor¡¯s! Whose then? Chuzheng suddenly thought of Ye Yang, who had previously cuckolded the Emperor; was this wild sister really that formidable? Impressive, impressive. Respect. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing happening in the Imperial Pce that I don¡¯t know about,¡± the Little Taoist Priest boasted proudly. After all, he was the longest-serving Taoist in the pce who hadn¡¯t been beheaded yet. Chuzheng wore a cold expression. How could anyone in the pce possibly know about this matter? Would Cheng Xiao actually tell others that the child I¡¯m carrying isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s? She would be minced into meat sauce by the Emperor for sure. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I figured it out,¡± the Little Taoist Priest said, scratching his head. ¡°He has no fortune for offspring, so he won¡¯t have children, which means this child definitely isn¡¯t his.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The Little Taoist Priest suddenly shrank down, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s news.¡± Are youing to me for money? That¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll be waiting! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yan Gui embraced Chuzheng from behind, his gaze drifting towards the vast white snow. He thought he had heard voices just a moment ago. ¡°The snow.¡± A shade of suspicion flickered in Yan Gui¡¯s eyes, and he kissed her: ¡°I made soup for you; drink some to warm up your body?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you shouldn¡¯t do that?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ I wanted to make it for you personally.¡± Yan Gui nuzzled her: ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes were clear and cold: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do these things.¡± ¡°I can do anything for you.¡± Yan Gui¡¯s voice was soft, like the falling snowkes outside the window. Chuzheng had no choice but to apany him to drink the soup. However, by the end of the night, Chuzheng wished she could get rid of Yan Gui¡ªwhatever soup he made her drink made her ufortably hot. Chuzheng nced at the already sleeping Yan Gui. She rudely woke him up. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chuzheng stripped off his clothes. Yan Gui, half-asleep, cooperated submissively as Chuzheng undressed him, his body reacting sensitively to her touches. The snowy night was long. ¨C Chuzheng walked past the corridor and saw someone kneeling in front of Yan Gui. The moment she appeared, the person was startled and seemed to want to leave, but Yan Gui held them down. Walking over, Chuzheng heard the person respectfully call out, ¡°Princess Consort.¡± ¡°You may leave,¡± Yan Gui said. ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng watched the person leave: ¡°Your man?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Yan Gui nodded softly. Chuzheng said nothing, pulling him out to avish shopping spree. Yan Gui: ¡°¡­¡± This is good. Buy it. This is suitable. Buy it. This is beautiful. Buy it. If it weren¡¯t for the vulgarity of gold and silver objects, which he firmly refused, Chuzheng would probably love to adorn him with these items. The youth was wrapped in a snow-white fox fur, only his delicate and stunning face exposed. Walking alongside thedy on the streets nketed with snow, radiant red plum blossoms blossomed on both sides, exuding their fragrance for miles. The pair attracted frequent nces from passersby. ¡°Is that Prince Jin and Princess Consort Jin?¡± ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t they a sight?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t they riding in a carriage?¡± ¡°¡­ Probably because it¡¯s being used to carry stuff.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Chuzheng and Yan Gui came out, it signified that the Princess Consort would buy a lot of things. This was the time every merchant joyously awaited. A single visit from the Princess Consort could sustain them for several months. ¡°Princess Consort, you have excellent taste. This is a fine jade and a pair at that, only to be found here in the entire Imperial City. You and the Prince can each have one,¡± the shopkeeper said. ¡°Is it valuable?¡± Chuzheng asked. The shopkeeper nodded; of course, it was valuable. Chuzheng paid with satisfaction. She took the jade and returned to Yan Gui, handing one to him. ¡°Help me put it on,¡± the youth said, hisshes trembling lightly, voice soft. Chuzheng nced at him; about toment on hisck of hands, the King¡¯s ount screamed that she should stop being so brutal and appease the Good Person Card. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Pamper! Pamper! Pamper! I¡¯ll pamper! Stop shouting! It¡¯s infuriating! Chapter 202: Prince Longevity (32) Chapter 202: Prince Longevity (32) Chuzheng quietly treaded on the snow, descending from the roof into the courtyard. At this time, the entire pce was very quiet, with neither pce maids nor eunuchs in sight. Chuzheng stepped on the stairs and walked to the outside of the pce, where it was quiet, without any audible sound. No one around? That can¡¯t be right¡­ She saw Ye Yang enter. This was the result of her tracking Ye Yang for several days. Chuzheng circled to the other side, then heard a faint noise, like the suppressed moans of a woman, extremely low. Chuzheng found a window that wasn¡¯t closed properly and took a peek inside. In the pce, theyers of bed curtains were draped, the light was too dim to see anything inside. Chuzheng scratched her finger against the edge of the window. She listened intently. Inside the pce. Cheng Xiao¡¯s bewitching eyes were like silk, hooking around the man¡¯s neck, actively reciprocating. She was now three months pregnant, though not very noticeable, just slightly protruding. The many on top of her, moving carefully. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± the man called her softly, and after the final thrust, he rolled over to lie beside her. Cheng Xiao propped herself up to sit: ¡°What about the matter with Prince Rong? If I weren¡¯t pregnant, I would¡¯ve been beheaded by now.¡± The Emperor had people investigate, but they found nothing. She was the only suspect. The Emperor now seemed to have her under house arrest here. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How can I not worry? If he finds out¡­¡± Cheng Xiao didn¡¯t even dare to think about her fate if the Emperor learned the child wasn¡¯t his. ¡°That bitch Cheng Chuzheng.¡± Cheng Xiao clenched her fists: ¡°How did she find out, and even frame me for this!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, I told you not to be impulsive,¡± Ye Yang sighed. The matter with Prince Rong was orchestrated by Cheng Xiao herself. Ye Yang knew toote. If it weren¡¯t for him dealing with several people, the Emperor would probably have found out already. ¡°But I just can¡¯t stand to see her living so well outside, while I suffer in the pce.¡± Hate filled Cheng Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Ye Yang, it was her who tore us apart,¡± Cheng Xiao said with a intive voice. Ye Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous light flickering in their depths. Ye Yang soothed Cheng Xiao for a while, but eventually, theforting turned into the beginning of another round of activity. Bang¡ª The room was suddenly brightened by a burst of firelight. The Imperial Forest Army came in from outside the pce, surrounding the bed. Ye Yang and Cheng Xiao were terrified, scrambling to cover themselves with their clothes. The figure in imperial yellow slowly walked in, his face livid as he pushed aside the hanging bed curtains to reveal the scene inside. The sinister look in the Emperor¡¯s eyes grew more evident, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. ¡°Put on your clothes and get out!¡± The curtains fell, and Cheng Xiao looked at Ye Yang, her face bloodless, her body trembling. Wasn¡¯t it said that the Emperor had chosen Consort Shu¡¯s token today? Why did he suddenly appear here? That¡¯s not right¡­ There must be something wrong somewhere! ¨C The Emperor stood outside with his hands behind his back. Why would he appear here? Because someone had snuck into Consort Shu¡¯s chamber in the dark of night, picked him up, and threw him outside where hey immobile in the corner. He better not catch who it was! Yes. The Emperor did not know who was responsible. But what angered him more at the moment was that his own woman and his own official dared to do such a thing under his very nose. Chuzheng hid in the shadows, watching the Emperor kick Ye Yang in a rage. She touched her chest. The red scarf on my chest seemed even brighter. I was working hard to be a good person again today. [¡­]Miss, what exactly is your misunderstanding about ¡®good people¡¯? What kind of good person do you think you are? Exposing the Emperor¡¯s adultery without being kept in the dark, am I not a good person? [¡­] I¡¯ll go home and cuddle my Good Person Card. [¡­] Shameless! Hooligan! Chuzheng silently left the Imperial Pce, concealing her achievements and name. The next day, Chuzheng heard that Cheng Xiao had been beaten to a bloody pulp. The bizarre Emperor, unconcerned about worldly views and only seeking immortality, had Cheng Xiao thrown out of the Prince Cheng Residence. The Emperor even had the Prince¡¯s Mansion¡¯s card smashed, a clear sign of his fury. Since Chuzheng left the Prince¡¯s Mansion, the Princess Consort had been in charge. Her daughter, who should have been favored in the pce, was suddenly thrown back in such a state, frightening the Princess Consort Cheng so much she nearly fainted. Chuzheng heard the Prince Cheng Residence was in an uproar for quite a while. She didn¡¯t know what had be of Ye Yang, nor had she heard any news. But the Ye Family looked as if they were on high alert, almost ready to pack up and flee, indicating things were probably not well. A favored harem consort suddenly returned to her family in such a state. Whatever had happened, it was enough for gossip among themon people. Cheng Xiao couldn¡¯t save the child in her womb either. Princess Consort Cheng spent a considerable sum on doctors just to save Cheng Xiao¡¯s life. Five dayster, the Imperial Forest Army surrounded the Prince Cheng Residence, and amid the Princess Consort¡¯s screams and cries, Cheng Xiao, who had just clung to life, was forcibly taken away. Chuzheng¡¯s carriage was parked on the edge. Cheng Xiao was being pressed down by the Imperial Forest Army, her face pale and her eyes full of despair. When she saw Chuzheng, a surge of hatred burst from the depths of her eyes, and she struggled to lunge toward Chuzheng. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, you whore!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Imperial Forest Army dragged Cheng Xiao back and viciously pped her twice. Already injured, Cheng Xiao couldn¡¯t move and could only stare at Chuzheng with resentful eyes. Chuzheng lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked on with an extremely cold expression, as if she were watching something very ordinary. Her calmness only aggravated Cheng Xiao more. Cheng Xiao was dragged away, half-pulled and half-carried. Princess Consort Cheng threw herself in front of Chuzheng¡¯s carriage: ¡°Chuzheng, save your sister, please save your sister!¡± Princess Consort Cheng was in disarray, her hair disheveled from the scuffle, looking nothing like a princess consort. ¡°I can¡¯t save her,¡± Chuzheng said calmly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you save her? She¡¯s your sister, save her!!¡± Toward the end, Princess Consort Cheng became agitated, pounding on the carriage like amon fishwife. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng save your sister, save her, save her!!¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister!¡± ¡°You must save her!! How can you stand by and watch her die, Cheng Chuzheng save your sister!!¡± Princess Consort Cheng howled heart-wrenchingly. Chuzheng, tired of dealing with the Princess Consort, let down the curtain and ordered the driver to leave the ce. ¡°Cheng Chuzheng, may you die a horrible death!¡± Sharp curses from Princess Consort Cheng followed from behind. Chuzheng tapped her wrist lightly with her fingertips, hershes lowered, concealing the emotions in her eyes. Cheng Xiao was being taken away again, this time over matters involving Prince Rong. Conspiring to murder Prince Rong was a capital offense. However, an elder statesman, remembering Prince Cheng¡¯s past favor, pleaded with the Emperor, and eventually Cheng Xiao¡¯s sentence wasmuted to exile, never to return to the capital. Princess Consort Cheng emptied the small treasury of the Prince Cheng Residence to save her daughter, but the money was gone, and the daughter remained unsaved. Princess Consort Cheng was ovee with rage and stress, fell gravely ill, and never got up again, leaving the Prince¡¯s Mansion an empty shell. The servants of the Prince Cheng Residence gradually left. In the end, only the vast Prince Cheng Residence and the bedridden Princess Consort remained. Chapter 203: 203: Prince Longevity (End) Chapter 203: Prince Longevity (End) The Emperor was obsessed with immortality, stuffing himself with all sorts of rubbish. In just two or three years, his body was already failing. The more this happened, the more irritable the Emperor became. The Little Taoist Priest, fearing entanglement, took the money and ran. He had always been in disguise in the pce; once outside, he changed his appearance, and nobody could catch him. ¡°Princess Consort Jin, do you think all this mischief wille back to haunt you?¡± The Little Taoist Priestmented in the Juyuan Pavilion. He might have made a good sum of money in the Imperial Pce. What a pity, now the Emperor is like a ticking time bomb. He wouldn¡¯t dare make a joke at the expense of his own head. Chuzheng seriously asked, ¡°What mischief?¡±
The corner of the Little Taoist Priest¡¯s mouth twitched; she wouldn¡¯t even admit it. Alright then. She had never admitted it. Yet here was Cheng Xiao¡¯s current plight. Ye Yang, secretly executed. He didn¡¯t believe these were unconnected to her. This Princess Consort Jin sure knew how to hold a grudge. Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t crossed her back in the day. The Little Taoist Priest felt relieved at the thought. After chatting nonsense with Chuzheng, he set out his stall to swindle money. He had no choice; to maintain his lifestyle, he had to swindle money. Chuzheng¡¯s money? All spent. The Little Taoist Priest was a big spender; he gambled it all away. But not Chuzheng; ording to Bastard rules, gambling is considered an illegal way to squander wealth. Illegal squandering didn¡¯t count aspleting the task and he had to pay double. Infuriating! He lost the money fair and square, why shouldn¡¯t it count! The Little Taoist Priest hummed a tune as he went downstairs.
On the staircase, he collided with Yan Gui and shed him a grin, ¡°Prince Jin, how about it, was I wrong before?¡± Yan Gui¡¯sshes fluttered downward, ¡°Taoist speaks the truth.¡± The Taoist Priest chuckled, ¡°Pay up.¡± Yan Gui fiddled in his sleeve, ¡°That¡¯s all there is.¡±
¡°Tsk, Princess Consort Jin is much more generous than you,¡± the Taoist Priest snorted as he walked past Yan Gui, ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Yan Gui turned around and watched the Taoist Priest dart out of the door, vanishing into the bustling crowd. ¡°Your fate may not be great, but you will meet a noble person who can protect you for a carefree life.¡± Those were the words the Little Taoist Priest had once caught up to him to say. How had he responded then? He asked¡ªwhat should he do? At that time, it was just a casual question; he didn¡¯t believe in this Taoist Priest who obviously looked like a swindler. The Taoist Priest said he would believe. They even made a bet. ¡°Yan Gui.¡± Snapping back to reality, Yan Gui looked up at the girl standing above him. He curved his lips slightly and ascended towards her. He would believe. And now, he did.
¨C The Emperor passed away a yearter. Prince Jin, who had nned to rebel, seemed to have no intention of doing so as he was constantly pampered by Chuzheng. The Court Officials eventually put another Prince on the throne. Three years after the new Emperor¡¯s ascension, there was peace throughout thend, the people were safe and content, and all praised him as a wise leader. In the Imperial City, the most enviable were not the concubines in the Harem nor the emperors and generals, but the carefree Prince Jin without power or influence. Princess Consort Jin changed the city¡¯s trees with each season. In spring, she nted crabapples. In summer, Chinese Schr trees. In autumn, crape myrtles. In winter, red plum trees. All year round, she made sure Prince Jin could see a city full of colors. A bunch of tree merchants made a fortune.
The Prince Jin Mansion became a bottomless pit of gold and silver. It was rumored the floors were paved with warm jade. Since Prince Jin was sensitive to the cold, the whole Prince Jin Mansion had an underfloor heating system¡ªEarth Dragon¡ªinstalled, providing warmth even in the corridors. Squandering resources? The Princess Consort has money to burn, and no one can stop her. In the Imperial City, all the girls wish they could marry into Prince Jin Mansion. Prince Jin? What about Prince Jin? They want to marry Princess Consort Jin. This really distresses the scions of noble families in the Imperial City, who find their beloved girls think they¡¯re not romantic enough. Can they even hope to emte the romantic gestures of Princess Consort Jin? Those are all bought with money, okay? If Princess Consort Jin keeps this up, they¡¯ll never get brides!! Listening to Xiao Guizi recount the interesting stories from outside, Yan Gui chuckles lightly, ¡°They all want to marry the Princess Consort?¡±
¡°Exactly, now all those wealthy daughters wish they were born as boys,¡± Xiao Guizi sighs. Not to mention the others, even some scions of noble families seem a little tempted. Princess Consort Jin truly dotes on the Prince with all her heart. Xiao Guizi always feels that someone as delicate as the Prince should live just like that. And now, there really is someone who has achieved it¡­ ¡°Then I need to keep a closer eye on the Princess Consort.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Who would dare topete with you? ¡°Prince, the young miss invites you to the Flying Star Pavilion,¡±es Lv Zhu¡¯s voice from outside. Yan Gui stands up, and Xiao Guizi quickly fetches a cloak, fastening it on Yan Gui. Outside, the wind and snow are harsh, but the chilled breeze does not seem biting. Yan Gui gathers the cloak around him, following behind the servants carryingnterns on the way to the Flying Star Pavilion. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, and the entire Prince¡¯s Mansion is also very lively, withnterns hung along the corridors. ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°Prince, may you live a thousand blessings.¡± The servants greet Yan Gui withughter and smiles. ¡°What is the Princess Consort summoning the Prince for sote?¡± Xiao Guizi and Lv Zhug behind. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lv Zhu has an honest face. ¡°You must know.¡± Xiao Guizi doesn¡¯t believe her. The Princess Consort issues all her orders through Lv Zhu, how could she not know? ¡°Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡± Lv Zhu sticks out her tongue at Xiao Guizi and catches up to Yan Gui, ¡°Prince, please slow down, the young miss said there¡¯s no rush.¡± Yan Gui¡¯s gentle voice drifts back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep her waiting too long.¡± Flying Star Pavilion was builtst year by Chuzheng; it is the tallest building in the entire Imperial City, from which one can overlook the entire cityscape. Yan Gui climbs up to the Flying Star Pavilion. Snowkes flutter down, adding a chill to the pavilion. Chuzheng stands at the edge of the pavilion, extending her hand to him. Yan Gui ces his hand in hers, and she pulls him into her embrace, her body always radiating warmth, enough to dispel the cold. ¡°Did you call me here for something?¡± ¡°Cold?¡± ¡°Not really, you¡¯re very warm.¡± Chuzheng pulls him in a little tighter, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± Yan Gui looks down following Chuzheng¡¯s gaze. The Imperial City is aze with lights, exuding joy. It used to be a view from below, but now, looking down from above feelspletely different. ¡°Truly beautiful.¡± He never thought that one day he would stand at the highest point, overlooking the Imperial City with someone. Bang¡ª Majestic fireworks explode in the dark night sky. The colors, vibrant and resplendent, reflect in Yan Gui¡¯s eyes, the fireworks bloom like flowers, illuminating the entire night sky. One after another, they spread from Flying Star Pavilion toward the distance. The whole sky is filled with blooming fireworks, dreamlike and ephemeral. ¡°The Princess Consort is always pleasing the Prince,¡± Xiao Guiziments nonchntly, poking Lv Zhu, ¡°How much money did the Princess Consort spend?¡± ¡°Anyway, even if you sell yourself ten thousand times, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough,¡± Lv Zhu snorts. ¡°¡­¡± Lv Zhu gazes at the fireworks in the night sky, ¡°If someone set off fireworks across the whole city for me, I would probably cry for a long time.¡± Xiao Guizi genuinelyments, ¡°The Princess Consort is so good to the Prince.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Not really, I¡¯m just breaking the bank. Yan Gui tightens his grip on Chuzheng¡¯s hand, his heartbeat unusually fast. Even after being with her for a long time, he still finds his heart racing every time she does things like this. The two stand together, watching the fireworks bloom across the night sky. Amidst the fluttering snow, a faint voice is heard. ¡°We¡¯ll always be together, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± * The sixth dimension has concluded. Chapter 204: 204: The Kings Return (1) Chapter 204: The King¡¯s Return (1) ¡°Miss Sheng, what do you think Brother Ting would say if he saw you like this? A ¡®Canary¡¯ kept in a cage, lying here naked and at the mercy of anyone¡­¡± Chuzheng faintly heard the voice. But her body was slow to react until the voice faded, and it wasn¡¯t until after the sound of the door mming shut that she began to recover. The surroundings were very dark. She couldn¡¯t see her hand in front of her face; the ink-thick darkness was terrifying. Chuzheng felt soft and tender, her limbs without strength, like someone utterly helpless. Chuzhengy down t. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?
After these three bewildered questions, Chuzheng¡¯s consciousness gradually returned, the keywords slowly connecting and rifying her current situation. ¨C The original owner of the body was a Sheng. The Sheng Family had always been a hereditary crime syndicate, powerful and vast, operating across both legal and illegal spheres. But, half a year ago, the head of the Sheng Family, Sheng Min, suddenly disappeared. Sheng Min was the original owner¡¯s father. Sheng Min had only one child, the original owner, and an adopted son, Sheng Ting. After Sheng Min¡¯s disappearance, Sheng Ting quickly set up his own faction, taking away most of the people, and the Sheng Family was in imminent danger. The only daughter of the Sheng Family had never been involved in such matters, nor did she understand them. She was like a Princess kept in a castle, never to see the dark side of the world. However, when Sheng Min disappeared, the original owner was no longer the envied, respected little Princess. The Sheng Family descended into turmoil, and the young girl was at a loss. Various forces coveted their territory, ready to swallow the organization that had lost its leader. In the midst of her confusion, Sheng Ting suddenly appeared. The original owner respected this adoptive brother, and when he showed up, she gave him all her dependence. But unexpectedly, Sheng Ting harbored different feelings for her. He was fond of the original owner. He wanted the original owner to be his woman. The original owner only saw Sheng Ting as a brother and did not like him that way.
Sheng Ting, however, ckmailed her with the fate of the Sheng Family, saying that if she dared to leave him, he would let the Sheng Family fall to ruin. The original owner, a girl pampered and untouched by darkness. Intimidated by Sheng Ting, she dared not run away. She was locked up by Sheng Ting.
She had no idea what had be of the Sheng Family; her daily life, food, and clothing were all arranged by Sheng Ting. Fortunately, Sheng Ting had notid a hand on her because he wanted her to willingly be his woman. However, the original owner¡¯s resistance against Sheng Ting grew stronger. Her resistance and fear greatly irritated Sheng Ting. The original owner did not want to be confined by Sheng Ting, she wanted to leave him. But she couldn¡¯t. There was a woman named Zhuang Yi by Sheng Ting¡¯s side; everyone said she was Sheng Ting¡¯s lover, but not even girlfriend material. Zhuang Yi harbored a deep animosity towards the original owner because she liked Sheng Ting, yet it was the original owner who Sheng Ting wanted. The original owner never expected Zhuang Yi to confront her. She told herself that she could find a chance to leave this ce, but she must never let Sheng Ting find her again. This thought aligned with what the original owner wanted, and she almost immediately agreed. But that time, she didn¡¯t escape. Sheng Ting caught up with her very soon.
Sheng Ting didn¡¯t seize her; he just watched her run, watched her fear, her helplessness. Of course, in the end, the original owner was still caught and taken back. Zhuang Yi¡¯s assistance went undiscovered, but Sheng Ting became even more vignt in his watch over the original owner, and at first Zhuang Yi still nned to find an opportunity to set the original owner free. As Sheng Ting¡¯s behavior escted, Zhuang Yi grew to hate the original owner more and more. Finally, in Sheng Ting¡¯s absence, Zhuang Yi took the original owner out. But she did not intend to let the original owner go; she wanted to destroy herpletely. When the original owner was found, she hadn¡¯t been vited, but she had been injected with some kind of addictive drug. It was the kind of drug that hooked you the moment you tried it. After the original owner was brought back, she was unable to quit it, no matter how hard she tried. Because every time Sheng Ting helped her to detoxify, Zhuang Yi would secretly increase her addiction. The original host was tortured beyond recognition, unable to even die. For a while, it seemed Sheng Ting was busy with other matters and visited the original host less frequently. Instead, Zhuang Yi had plenty of time to spend with her.
Zhuang Yi tormented her. Made her kneel on the ground begging for relief when her drug addiction kicked in. When Zhuang Yi felt her vengeance was satisfied, she staged the original host¡¯s escape with someone else. During the chase, the original host supposedly fell to her death by ident on a hillside. And with that, the original host¡¯s life came to an end. Chuzheng exhaled a breath. The current timeline should be where Zhuang Yi once helped the original host to escape, the original host was captured and brought back, Zhuang Yi gradually came to hate her, and then took her out again, nning to destroy her. Chuzheng felt her own wrist in the dark. It should not have been injected with anything yet. But it would be soon. She needed to leave this hellish ce. Chuzheng squeezed her wrist, feeling the strength of this body¡­ What a joke of strength. This body was truly a ¡°Canary¡±.
Soft and tender, barely able to exert any force, Chuzheng doubted she could even lift a weight of ten pounds. Proper exercise and learning were indeed necessary! Chuzheng leaned against the wall and sat up. It was a very empty room, with nothing in it and not veryrge, about ten square meters in size. Chuzheng calmly assessed her surroundings and finally found the door along the wall. Tap, tap¡­ The sound of high heels tapping crisply on the floor. Someone wasing outside the door. The door¡¯s soundproofing wasn¡¯t very good, and Chuzheng could clearly hear the voices outside. ¡°Sister Yi, if Brother Ting finds out about this, we¡¯re not getting away with it.¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ting isn¡¯t in town. As long as you all keep your mouths shut and say she ran out on her own, no one will know.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The woman interrupted, ¡°Enough, bring the stuff in and hurry up.¡± The sound of high heels gradually faded away. The people outside waited a while and then started whispering among themselves. ¡°Are we really doing this?¡± ¡°Sister Yi ordered it, can we not do it?¡± ¡°But this is Sheng Chuzheng we¡¯re talking about. If Brother Ting finds out, we¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°What can we do? Are you going to tell Sister Yi? Do we have any way out now? Once we finish this, we¡¯ll take the money and leave immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still scared¡­¡± ¡°The money Sister Yi gave us is enough to leave the country. By the time Brother Tinges back, we¡¯ll be long gone. Come on, stop dawdling and speed it up.¡± The chatter outside ceased. The door lock began to turn. Chuzheng leaned against the door. As it was pushed open, light seeped through the cracks, gradually illuminating the entire room. ¡°Where is she?¡± Two figures entered from outside simultaneously. With enough light now to see the entire room clearly. In the empty room, they saw no one, just felt a tingling on their scalps. Locked securely. How could she be missing? ¡°Looking for me?¡± Bang¡ª The door shut. One of them held a shlight, which snapped on and cast its beam toward the doorway. The girl in a white dress, barefoot, stood by the wall. Her waist-length hair wrapped around her slim and graceful body. The girl¡¯splexion was pale, and her dark eyes, under the shlight¡¯s re, seemed as though they could consume someone¡¯s soul. At this moment, she looked at them expressionlessly. A chill ran from the soles of their feet to their foreheads. Both shuddered at the same time. Chapter 205: 205: The Kings Return (2) Chapter 205: The King¡¯s Return (2) The woman in the red dress put on sunsses, got into the car, and as soon as she started the vehicle, a phone call came in. Looking at the name flickering on the screen, Zhuang Yi¡¯s heartbeat slightly quickened. She took a deep breath and answered the call, ¡°Brother Ting.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± a low, rich voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Um, Sisi and I just finished watching a movie.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was sweet and soft, coquettish, ¡°I¡¯m about to head home. Have you finished your work, Brother Ting? When will you be back?¡± While Zhuang Yi was on the phone, she pulled out another mobile phone and texted someone saved as Sisi. ¡°I just got on the ne,¡± the man said. Zhuang Yi eximed with a small leap of joy, ¡°Brother Ting, you¡¯reing back? Then I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± The man was silent for a moment and then hummed in response. Zhuang Yi waited until the man hung up, then her facial expression becameposed as she looked at the text message she had sent on her phone and erased the record.
She flipped to the call history and dialed a number from her recent calls. Sheng Ting was actually returning earlier than nned! The call went unanswered until it disconnected automatically. A faint unease settled in Zhuang Yi¡¯s heart. She nced at the building, bit her lip, and drove away. Even if Sheng Ting just boarded the airne, it would still take time to arrive here. By that time¡­ ¨C Chuzheng jumped down from the old wall, barefoot on the ground, difort biting into her feet. Chuzheng leaned against the wall, catching her breath. Performing such activities with this body was indeed a hardship for her poor self. The original owner was wearing just this white dress, with not a single ornament on her entire body. It looked rather scary in the middle of the night. [Side Mission: Please spend twenty thousand within one hour. The funds have been disbursed to Space. Please check your receipt.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± In the middle of nowhere. In pitch darkness. Where the hell do you expect me to spend twenty thousand bucks¡ªin cash! [¡­Miss, please mind yournguage. We are a cultured System!]
Chuzheng steadied herself against the wall. Fuck your damned culture! [Dare you swear it out loud.] Chuzheng snorted coldly in her heart, flipped her hair back, and walked forwardposed.
Even without shoes, she could still walk with the aura of a business magnate. Damn stones hurt like hell! Chuzheng had hardly walked a few steps before she hopped up in pain. The ground was full of pebbles and her delicate, tender skin could hardly bear such torment. It was too ufortable to walk. I need to buy shoes first! Her current location was quite remote. It took Chuzheng almost half an hour to see a road. She climbed onto the road from a slope, barely stabilizing herself when a car sped past, lifting her little white skirt in a whistling sound. Does this scene look like something out of a drama¡ªbeautiful, isn¡¯t it? Ha! Chuzheng¡¯s face was covered by her hair. Bang¡ª Boom¡ª
mes shot up from the front, reaching the sky. Chuzheng calmly moved the hair away from her face and looked forward to see two cars had collided, and an explosion had ensued. The people inside were probably ready to be served at the table with a little cumin sprinkled on them. Chuzheng pompously dusted off her skirt, assuming the manner of a boss. This is what you get for smearing my face. [¡­What does an ident have to do with you?] Chuzheng struck a pose, then thought for a moment and walked towards the explosion site. One of the cars had exploded, and another had been knocked off the road and flipped over in the grass beside the pavement. The driver was already unconscious, and with some difficulty, Chuzheng leaned through the shattered window, intending to check if the driver was dead. The dark muzzle of a gun was pointed at her. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The driver¡¯s head was bleeding, and though he was upside down, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. ¡°I just wanted to borrow the navigation,¡± Chuzheng said calmly.
The driver watched her warily, obviously not buying her fib. But at that moment, Chuzheng looked soft and weak, exuding an air of harmlessness from head to toe. The driver didn¡¯t let his guard down: ¡°Get me out.¡± ¡°If I get you out, will you lend me the navigation?¡± Chuzheng asked. Driver: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C The drivery on the ground, both his legs broken andpletely immobilized. He watched the expressionless girl leaning against the car, staring at him. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Just passing by, don¡¯t mind me,¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Chuzheng left immediately. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± It¡¯s about to double!!
¡°Could you take me with you?¡± the driver gasped for breath. ¡°I will pay you a reward.¡± A reward! I don¡¯t want it! This guy must be a devil! Bullying me, a poor little thing without shoes. ¡°You would kill me to keep me quiet,¡± Chuzheng used. Armed gangs, obviously not good people: ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng took a few steps away, then turned back. The driver thought she had changed her mind. Instead, the girl unceremoniously stripped him of his shoes: ¡°You can¡¯t walk anyway, sell them to me.¡± You can¡¯t walk anyway¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl, don¡¯t you have any sympathy?¡± ¡°You have a gun, what do you need sympathy for?¡± Chuzheng stripped his other shoe. Since when do people with guns not need sympathy?! Is this discrimination or what? ¡°Little girl, not everyone who has a gun is a bad person, right?¡± the driver said through the pain, trying to reason with her. ¡°Yeah,¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Chuzheng pulled out two bundles of cash from Space, cing them on the driver. ¡°Keep the change.¡± Driver: ¡°¡­¡± Where did she pull that cash from? [Congrattions, Miss, forpleting the task. A reward of twenty thousand has been deposited into your ount.] Chuzheng walked away in the oversized leather shoes, ck-cking down the street. She looked like a child stealing an adult¡¯s shoes to wear, her face sternly trying to act grown-up¡ªaical sight. The driver was utterly baffled. What kind of strange little girl had he encountered? In the dead of night¡­ dressed in white¡­ she wasn¡¯t a ghost, was she? ¨C ¡°Where is she?¡± The man stood in the study, leaning on the desk, his handsomely striking face full of harshness, and upon closer inspection, his eyes bore faint bloodshot threads. The veins on the back of his hand, propped on the desk, bulged. At this moment, the man resembled an enraged lion. Intimidating. ¡°Brother Ting¡­¡± ¡°What did I tell you when I left? You can¡¯t even keep an eye on a little girl, what use are you?¡± The group of men standing opposite didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Brother Ting smashed his fist onto the desk: ¡°Well, go look for her!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Yi stood outside the door, waiting for the men to leave before she cautiously peeped inside. The man now stood with his back to her. Zhuang Yi let out a slight sigh of relief. He probably hadn¡¯t realized that it was her who had taken the girl away. ¡°Zhuang Yi.¡± Zhuang Yi was startled, quicklyposing herself before entering the room. ¨C The original owner had been confined by Sheng Ting for some time now. The Sheng Family was already in chaos. Anything that could be divided among others had been taken. But she wasn¡¯t too clear about the specifics, and the current situation was a bit tricky. First, she needed to get herself sorted out and then¡ªeat well, drink well, sleep well. She had been walking all night and was very tired. This body was also very weary and needed a good rest. Once Chuzheng had rested, she started to think about what to do next. Sheng Ting would definitely be looking everywhere for her now that she was missing. The present problem was¡ªthis body was too damn weak!! Chapter 206: 206: The Kings Return (3) Chapter 206: The King¡¯s Return (3) Chuzheng looked at the grand gate of the Sheng Family Manor and rang the doorbell. It was unsurprising that the Sheng Family¡¯s foundation included a manor, passed down through generations. The door was opened by an elderly man who, upon seeing Chuzheng, first froze, then became excited: ¡°Miss¡­ Miss, you¡¯vee back! Where have you been all this time? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chuzheng walked towards the inside of the manor. However, the old man panicked and quickly stopped her: ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned grim: ¡°Inside¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, two burly men came over threateningly and blocked Chuzheng¡¯s path: ¡°Miss Sheng, please.¡± The old man was pushed to the side, with no permission toe closer. Chuzheng was led into the manor.
At regr intervals, she could spot a tall and sturdy man. Chuzheng noticed that each seemed to be armed with a gun. All these illegal firearms! Taking them down should earn me some kind of good citizen award, shouldn¡¯t it? [No, you would be arrested.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± The interior of the manor was hardly different from her memories, except perhaps for the man sitting on the living room sofa whom she did not recognize. In his forties, with thick eyebrows andrge eyes, he exuded an unmistakable gangster aura. With a cigar in his mouth, he had quite the look of a boss. The original owner of the body had encountered this man when her father was still alive; he had visited a few times and seemed to be her father¡¯s business partner, though she did not know him personally. ¡°Xiao Zheng, wee back.¡± Yin Hong took the cigar out of his mouth and held it in his hand,ughing as he spoke. ¡°This is my home.¡± Chuzheng calmly walked into the living room and sat down directly opposite him. Yin Hong¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the living room quickly fell silent. The girl Yin Hong remembered was meek and fragile, na?ve to the hardships of the world. But¡­ After a few months of not seeing her, something seemed off about this girl. The girl seated on the leather sofa had a stunning appearance, her ck eyes like onyx, bright yet serene. She ced her hands in front of her, the white fingertips of her left hand resting on her right wrist, her slender legs crossed elegantly; at first nce, her presence was even stronger than his. The silencested but a few seconds before Yin Hong continued with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, look at Uncle Yin¡¯s memory. This is the Sheng family¡¯s home.¡±
In the end, Yin Hong let out a sigh: ¡°Mr. Sheng¡¯s sudden disappearance is deeply distressing to Uncle Yin as well.¡± Chuzheng looked at him coldly. If he was so distressed, would he have forcefully barged in here without the owner¡¯s presence? ¡°But¡­¡± Yin Hong¡¯s aura intensified, and his words turned sharp, ¡°Given the current situation of the Sheng family, Uncle Yin has no choice. Someone has to clean up the mess Mr. Sheng left behind, right?¡±
¡°I had been in business with Mr. Sheng for many years, and Uncle Yin wanted to help, but in these circumstances, Uncle Yin truly feels helpless.¡± Chuzheng tapped her fingers slowly on her wrist, interrupting Yin Hong¡¯s speech, ¡°Speak inly, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Yin Hong was taken aback. He sized up Chuzheng once again from head to toe. ¡°Before Mr. Sheng went missing, he and I were involved in a business deal. Now, that money¡­¡± Yin Hong said with a smile. Yin Hong sighed slightly: ¡°Uncle Yin is aware of the Sheng family¡¯s current predicament, but there¡¯s no help for it; siblings still settle ounts clearly, don¡¯t they?¡± Chuzheng: ¡°How much?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was clear and resonant, yet firm and impactful. The living room fell silent once more. Yin Hong took his time before extending two fingers: ¡°Twenty million.¡± What was going on with this girl? Mr. Sheng had been missing for a long time, and it was said that the girl had disappeared too. Now suddenly reappearing¡­ why did she seem so odd?
Yin Hong suppressed the weird feeling in the pit of his stomach. ¡°If Xiao Zheng can¡¯te up with that much money, Uncle Yin, considering the many years of cooperation with Mr. Sheng, is willing topromise. You just give me the manor as coteral.¡± Chuzheng appeared utterly indifferent. Sheng Min had disappeared; if there really had been goods to deal with, he could have just turned around and sold them to someone else. Why bothering here? He must have thought the Sheng Family was an easy target now, looking to pick up a bargain. [Main Quest: Spend 50 million within one hour.]Daring to show off a mere 20 million in front of us? Don¡¯t be afraid, sister, let¡¯s rock and roll! We¡¯re the real pros at squandering money!! Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Bullshit! Getting it done is my real profession! Just previously it was 20,000, now it jumps directly to 50 million¡ªwhat is this, the Pacific Ocean? [Sister, we need to adapt to the situation, what can you do with just tens of thousands? You¡¯ll beughed at!!] I can get it done. [¡­]Get it done, get it done, get it done, is that all you know? Isn¡¯t squandering money great?! It¡¯s pissed off!
[Hurry up, sister, or it will double to a billion!] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Not easy. 50 million. Small issue. ¡°Where¡¯s the merchandise?¡± Yin Hong: ¡°¡­¡± Yin Hong didn¡¯te here to conduct any business. With Sheng Min missing, he just used that as a guise to see if there was anything left to salvage. The internal division of the Sheng Family was almostplete, and as an outsider, he found it inconvenient to intervene. But he didn¡¯t expect that the manor hadn¡¯t been divvied up yet and was merely guarded by a few elders. The current value of this manor was over a hundred million, money upon resale. Money for nothing.
And there was the daughter Sheng Min¡­ She truly was a catch. ¡°Xiao Zheng, do you know what we deal in?¡± He knew very well how the old Sheng had safeguarded his daughter, barely allowing her toe into contact with any of these things. ¡°Weapons, drugs, or people?¡± What else could Gangster be dealing with? Are they building spacecraft? ¡°¡­¡± Yin Hong almost choked on his saliva. ¡°Xiao Zheng, do you have that much capital?¡± Yin Hong regained hisposure, stubbed out his cigar, and narrowed his eyes dangerously: ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on uncle, uncle can get angry.¡± ¡°Merchandise.¡± Chuzheng responded sinctly, not wanting to say one word extra. Yin Hong was silent for a few seconds: ¡°The goods are ready, as soon as the money is in ce, we¡¯ll make an immediate delivery.¡± The original owner didn¡¯t have a card; all her cash was found in her ¡°Space.¡± Chuzheng stood up: ¡°Bring someone with me upstairs to get the money.¡± Yin Hong was somewhat dubious, but still had people follow her upstairs. A few minutester, his men came down and whispered a couple of sentences in his ear. Yin Hong¡¯s expression instantly turned bizarre. The manor should have been searched long ago, how could there still be so much cash? Not to mention Yin Hong¡¯s astonishment, even the people in the manor were surprised. Yin Hong had people move the money, but he showed no intention of delivering the goods. Chuzheng stood on the upper floor, watching Yin Hong whispering with his people. ¡°Miss, they won¡¯t just walk away like this.¡± The elder who opened the door earlier stood behind Chuzheng and reminded her softly. Who among them could be a good person? There¡¯s no shortage of people who would contradict themselves. ¡°Then they¡¯ll have to leave horizontally.¡± The girl looked down calmly, like a reigning monarch, gazing down at her subjects. Proudly aloof, uniquely distinguished. The elder had worked here all his life and had watched the youngdy grow up. He knew best what kind of person she was. But the youngdy today¡­ Exuding an aura of cold indifference, utterly unlike the naive and kindhearted Miss Sheng of the past. ¡°Miss¡­¡± What on earth had happened during the time she disappeared? Chapter 207: 207: The Kings Return (4) Chapter 207: The King¡¯s Return (4) Just as the old man had said. Yin Hong was not here for that twenty million at all. After they moved the money, they showed no signs of leaving. ¡°Xiao Zheng,¡± Yin Hong walked upstairs, with a hint of a smile, ¡°Uncle really likes this estate. How about letting Uncle take care of Xiao Zheng from now on? Consider it doing something for old Mr. Sheng.¡± ¡°Yin Hong!¡± the old man bellowed, ¡°Has Mr. Sheng wronged you in any way that now, in his time of need, you kick him while he¡¯s down?¡± ¡°You old fool, shut up!¡± scolded someone by Yin Hong¡¯s side, ¡°Is it your turn to speak?¡± Chuzheng stopped the old man and stepped forward. Under Yin Hong¡¯s sinister smile, she raised her hand¡­ Yin Hong wasn¡¯t on his guard because he saw nothing in Chuzheng¡¯s hands. But when his body flew out, crashing down from the upper floor to the lower, his face revealed shock.
One of Yin Hong¡¯s men drew a gun and aimed at Chuzheng, firing a shot. Bang¡ª ¡°Miss!¡± The old man hadn¡¯t realised how Yin Hong had fallen. But when the gun was pointed at Chuzheng, he cried out in rm. Chuzheng, weakened, couldn¡¯t dodge and could only use the Yin Xian to wrap around the bullet, slinging it back. The bullet prated the chest of the man who fired, and his tall body rolled down the stairs. ¡°Fire!¡± someone shouted. The estate erupted with continuous gunfire. ¨C Chuzheng walked down from the ravaged upper floor. Belowy people, some bleeding motionless, others crying out in pain. Those who were conscious watched in terror as the girl descended the stairs. With so many of them, she was unscathed. What kind of devil was she? The girl walked carelessly, her face devoid of any expression. To her, such scenes seemed all too familiar. She walked up to Yin Hong and stepped on him. Bending over slightly, her elbow propped on her knee, she looked coldly into his eyes and asked each word distinctly, ¡°Still want to take care of me?¡± You bastard still wish to take care of me!
Yin Hong, who had been shot in the melee, was now pale-faced, sweating profusely with a hint of terror in his eyes. Sheng Min¡¯s daughter was no ¡°Canary¡±. She was clearly a Demon Head! That bastard Sheng Min had deceived everyone!
Bang¡ª The door was kicked open. A group of people entered in file, and upon seeing the scene, they too were stunned, standing at the door, not daring to enter further. Chuzheng nced over with a slight turn of her head. The man walked into the crowd against the light. Chuzheng lowered her hand and stood up straight. Yin Hong sighed in relief just to be kicked again. The man, hands in pockets, stood at the doorway, frowning at the girl who was casually kicking Yin Hong until his eyes rolled back amidst the chaos. Chuzheng had intended to knock Yin Hong unconscious with that kick. But the strength of her body wasn¡¯t enough, and it only caused Yin Hong¡¯s eyes to roll back. It would seem embarrassing to kick again now. She couldn¡¯t follow through. ¡°Zhenzhen,¡± the man¡¯s voice was low and mellow, like aged fine wine, intoxicating indeed.
Chuzheng stepped over the blood and took two steps forward, ¡°Are you here to arrest me?¡± ¡°Did you kill these people?¡± the man surveyed the ground. ¡°No.¡± Where did I kill them? Aren¡¯t they still alive? Nonsense! Yin Hong almost fainted with rage. Denying it just like that, right in front of him, the victim¡ªhow was that appropriate, appropriate! The man didn¡¯t believe it either because, in his eyes, Sheng Chuzheng was a fragile young girl who would mourn for days at the death of a little dog. How could she kill someone? But what was the deal with these people? ¡°Zhenzhen, be a good girl,e back with me.¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s voice was deep, with a coaxing tone. If one didn¡¯t know the things he had done, he would undoubtedly seem like a man so perfect as to be captivating. ¡°Go back with you and be locked up again?¡± Sorry!
I¡¯ve only ever locked up others! There¡¯s not a single bastard daring enough to lock me up! He could lock up Sheng Chuzheng, she didn¡¯t care nor had any opinion on that. But now that she was using this body, that was uneptable. Sheng Ting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more, his eyes filled with doubt, astonishment, and other emotions. The girl in front of him no longer seemed weak and fragile. Even though she still looked so delicate that she seemed like she could easily be broken. Yet now, she gave off an impression of being uncontroble¡­ ¡°Zhenzhen, what happened to you?¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes turned grim as he asked in a low voice. Chuzheng coldly reported, ¡°Your little lover took me away and was about to inject me with something. If you consider that something happening, then yes, it did.¡± Little lover¡­ Zhuang Yi? Suddenly, Sheng Ting felt a sinking feeling in his heart.
¡°Zhenzhen,e back with me first. I will look into what happened earlier,¡± Sheng Ting extended his hand towards Chuzheng. ¡°No.¡± Who wants to go back with you! In your dreams! Even in dreams, it¡¯s impossible! ¡°Zhenzhen, be obedient,¡± Sheng Ting had begun to look stern. ¡°I won¡¯t listen, what would you do about that?¡± Sheng Ting frowned, ¡°Zhenzhen, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Do as you please, if you hurt me, I¡¯ll consider that a loss. Chuzheng¡¯s casual ¡®hmm¡¯ left Sheng Tingpletely clueless about her intent. But considering her previous resistance to him, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and gestured to his subordinates with a look. Chuzheng clenched her wrist. Bastard, this isn¡¯t me looking for trouble, they brought it on themselves! I¡¯m going to take them down!! ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Sheng Ting still remembered to instruct his men not to hurt Chuzheng. Chuzheng was far from polite. The petite girl was surrounded in the middle, seemingly caught one moment but in the blink of an eye, she¡¯d elude them again. Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes turned deep, his lips pressed into a thin line, exuding an oppressive aura. In just a short time, the familiar person had be strangely alien. Bang¡ª Chuzheng grabbed an ornament from the living room and smashed it into the forehead of a big man. The thug swayed and fell straight down, face-first onto the ground. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­Ouch.¡± Sheng Ting raised his hand, and those attacking Chuzheng stopped. Chuzheng, holding half of the ornament, turned her head to look at the man approaching her. The man moved incredibly fast. By the time Chuzheng heard the whoosh, Sheng Ting¡¯s hand was already in front of her. Chuzheng stepped back, but the man still grabbed her. Sheng Ting pulled Chuzheng towards him, yet suddenly his arm felt an icy chill as if something had enwrapped it. The girl wrestled free from his grasp. Raising the ornament in her hand, she smashed it towards him. Sheng Ting¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, the instinct to dodge rising, but his body just wouldn¡¯t move. The ornament struck his forehead, sending a momentary nkness across his mind. Chuzheng, not stopping at one, turned to grab a second ornament, smashing it at him with incredible speed. By the time Sheng Ting¡¯s subordinates reacted, Chuzheng had already hurled the third one. Blood began to stream down Sheng Ting¡¯s forehead. Sheng Ting¡¯s men rushed forward, pulling Sheng Ting back; Chuzheng¡¯s third throw missed its mark. Her arms felt sore. She needed to hire a bodyguard! Smashing people is exhausting! Maintaining herposure, she stuffed her hands back into her pockets, her little face taut and serious as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me if it¡¯s nothing important. The door is over there, take care.¡± The girl stood in the messy hall, issuing the eviction order with an indifferent and cool demeanor. Chapter 208: 208: The Kings Return (5) Chapter 208: The King¡¯s Return (5) The subordinate silently dressed Sheng Ting¡¯s wounds, not even daring to breathe heavily. ¡°Brother Ting, the youngdy¡­ she¡­¡± seems strange. That Sheng Chuzheng of the past, she¡¯s nothing like she is now. But the subordinate dared not voice these thoughts. Fearing he might provoke Sheng Ting. Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes were dark and heavy: ¡°Have Zhuang Yie to see me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The subordinate responded. ¨C The elderly man hurried in: ¡°Miss, Young Master Tang¡­ Sheng Ting¡¯s car has already left.¡± Sheng Ting used to be the young master of the Sheng Family.
But after Sheng Min disappeared, he immediately set up his own establishment, an arrangement he had been nning for years. Sheng Ting took most of the Sheng Family¡¯s people and business with him. In the end, Sheng Ting was the true cause of the Sheng Family¡¯s current downfall. Mr. Sheng had raised him for so many years, only to end up nurturing a thankless wretch¡­ The thought made the old man seethe with anger. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng sat on the steps of the staircase, facing Yin Hong who seemed on the verge of passing out. The old man was somewhat trembling with apprehension. The youngdy looked calm at the moment, but for some reason he found her somewhat terrifying. More terrifying than when Mr. Sheng was furious. Yin Hong was also scared witless by Chuzheng; at that moment, he wished he could faint away, yet the pain made him all too aware. Once Yin Hong¡¯s people were cleared out, the old man stood beside Chuzheng, asking with concern, ¡°Miss, where have you been these past days?¡± With the master missing, the miss as well¡­ ¡°I was locked up by Sheng Ting,¡± Chuzheng said calmly. Sheng Ting? The old man couldn¡¯t believe it, his murky eyes shing with anger: ¡°Miss, Sheng Ting he¡­ he locked you up?¡± Chuzheng nodded. ¡°How dare he!¡± the old man trembled with rage. The master treated him like his own son.
How could he do such a thing. Even as the Sheng Family fell, he did not spare the miss. Beast! Monster!!
¡°Miss¡­¡± the old man¡¯s voice choked up: ¡°Did Sheng Ting¡­ did he do anything to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± The old man heaved a sigh of relief. Chuzheng asked, ¡°Are there any bodyguards left for the Sheng Family?¡± In this vast estate, so far, she seemed to have only seen this one person. The old man, Gao Ping, used to be the butler. Gao Ping sighed helplessly and shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no one left, they¡¯ve all gone.¡± When a tree falls, the monkeys scatter; those of the Sheng Family had already sought other branches long ago. There were indeed some old servants who stayed. But Yin Hong arrived two days ago, and he made those people leave. Yin Hong and his people, with countless lives on their hands, preferred the hope of living over certain death. Now, only he remained here. However, Gao Ping found it strange that those from the Sheng Family hadn¡¯t touched the estate.
Thinking of this, Gao Ping couldn¡¯t help but have tear-filled eyes: ¡°Miss, they all say the master is dead, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. The master must still be alive; he wouldn¡¯t just abandon you like that.¡± Whether Sheng Min was dead or alive, the original host never knew until her death. Chuzheng fiddled with a broken porcin shard. A sh of cold light in her eyes illuminated the indifference and detachment within, not caring in the slightest. ¡°Miss, what are you going to do now¡­ ¡± ¡°Hire bodyguards.¡± Otherwise, she¡¯d have to fight on her own next time. ¡°¡­¡± Gao Ping was stunned. He vaguely remembered the money Chuzheng gave to Yin Hong and quickly asked, ¡°Miss, where did you get that money? There isn¡¯t that much cash in the estate¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money, just do as I say,¡± she said. The girl¡¯s expression was cold; her delicate features gave a sharp impression, and her dark eyes were like the pitch-ck night sky, radiating an icy chill that dissuaded anyone from meeting her gaze casually. Filled with confusion, Gao Ping was overwhelmed with doubts. Of course, Gao Ping wouldn¡¯t think that his mistress had been switched with someone else, after all, the Sheng Family estate was aplete mess now, hardly anything worth scheming for. He felt even more that his young mistress must have been shocked.
After all, he was just a servant¡­ There were some matters of the household that he was not clear about. How many assets, how many contingencies¡­ Gao Ping took the money to hire a bodyguard for Chuzheng, but the young mistress hadn¡¯t told him it was in cash! He was carrying severalrge boxes and was afraid of being robbed whenever he left the house. Gao Ping was highly efficient at his job, and both the bodyguard and the servants arrived the same day; with money in hand, all the damaged parts of the estate were restored. Chuzheng stepped down the stairs on the soft carpet. ¡°Miss, did you rest well?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chuzheng walked into the dining room, where Gao Ping had prepared her utensils and signaled for the dishes to be served. Watching Chuzheng eat with leisure, Gao Ping was somewhat dazed. It was as if nothing had happened during this period. Mr. Sheng hadn¡¯t disappeared; the Sheng Family hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble.
The young mistress was still the same naive and lively girl she had been before, pampered and cherished by all¡­ ¡°Miss, what do you n to do about Mr. Sheng¡¯s matter?¡± Gao Ping would never have dared to ask this question before today. She herself was so scared; how would she know what to do? But having experienced what had happened today, the young mistress was soposed and formidable that he could bring himself to ask. It¡¯s said that people only grow through hardship. The young mistress¡­ maybe it was the same for her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chuzheng asked casually. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Mr. Sheng is dead,¡± Gao Ping stated with conviction. Such a capable man as Mr. Sheng, even for the sake of the young mistress, he wouldn¡¯t die just like that. ¡°Clues,¡± Chuzheng said sinctly. It wasn¡¯t a matter of simply not believing; one needed results to prove it. ¡°When Mr. Sheng disappeared, he didn¡¯t take anyone with him. The ce he visited was quite remote, and it was overseas where there¡¯s barely any surveince. There weren¡¯t many clues found.¡± But they found Mr. Sheng¡¯s car, with bloodstains inside, which were confirmed through testing to be Mr. Sheng¡¯s own. Because of this, the Sheng Family concluded that Sheng Min had been killed. ¡°So, they haven¡¯t even figured out the exact location of the disappearance,¡± Chuzheng summarized. Finding the car doesn¡¯t mean that¡¯s where the person disappeared. Could it be that someone took the car there? Gao Ping nodded solemnly. Then what¡¯s the point of the investigation! Chuzheng stopped talking and continued to eat. Gao Ping hesitated, feeling pity for his young mistress who was just a girl; surely she couldn¡¯t think as quickly as the others. In fact, Chuzheng thought very quickly; she had alreadye up with ny-nine ways to deal with Zhuang Yi and Sheng Ting. Unfortunately, she shouldn¡¯t¡­ Sigh. After Chuzheng finished eating, Gao Ping ced some documents that were from the initial investigation in front of Chuzheng, possibly thinking that she might want to take a look. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± No! I don¡¯t want to, at all! Really! In the end, Chuzheng still flipped through those documents. Bloody fingerprints were scattered around the driver¡¯s seat. From the photos, it appeared Sheng Min had struggled, and then was dragged out of the car. The car was intact, which means Sheng Min might have been injured before getting into the car. But who would have harmed him? And why would he leave alone? They didn¡¯t find Sheng Min¡¯s mobile phone, nor any messages he might have left. Sheng Min¡¯s trusted aides were now either under Sheng Ting¡¯s control or had disappeared without a trace. This had be an unsolvable mystery. [Main Quest: Outbid Sheng Ting for a batch of goods he¡¯s interested in at a high price.] Chuzheng snapped the documents shut. Not convenient. Steal the deal. Small problem. Chuzheng threw the documents down with a snap and kicked the cab beside her. Chapter 209: The King’s Return (6) Chapter 209: Chapter 209: The King¡¯s Return (6) Bastard, you dog! Can¡¯t you give me a break? [Miss, squandering money is urgent! We must not ck off! Striving to squander is our belief! It¡¯s our life philosophy!] I don¡¯t have that kind of belief. I! Do! Not! [You can have it now, Miss. When you have money, you really can do whatever you want.] Chuzheng gave King¡¯s ount a cold stare. I¡¯m scared of myself when I do whatever I want. [¡­] You¡¯re the boss, you¡¯re fucking right! Anyway, if you don¡¯tplete the mission, you just rewind! Humph! ¨C Sheng Ting¡¯s mood had been awful these past few days because of Chuzheng. He couldn¡¯t understand how a fragile little girl could be so fierce after just a few days¡­ ¡°Brother Ting, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Sheng Ting adjusted his tie and grunted in acknowledgment. He sat in the car for a while, and when the hands on his watch pointed to eight o¡¯clock, he pushed open the car door and got out. The nightclub was buzzing with noise. Sheng Ting went inside with his entourage, avoiding the crowd and taking the private elevator to a quieter floor. ¡°Mr. Sheng.¡± There was someone waiting at the staircase; upon seeing him emerge, they greeted him politely. ¡°Your boss sure has guts, choosing this ce.¡± The tone of the man beside Sheng Ting wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant. The personughed: ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®The best ce to hide is in the crowd.''¡± ¡°And who¡¯s responsible if something goes wrong?¡± ¡°As long as Mr. Sheng¡¯s side ensures confidentiality, there will be no problems on our end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s uncertain.¡± The two exchanged words back and forth, and Sheng Ting raised his hand, causing the other man to snort coldly and stop talking. ¡°Please this way, Mr. Sheng.¡± Sheng Ting got along well with the other side, and they soon confirmed the time for the transaction. ¡°Brother Ting, I¡¯ll go start the car¡­¡± Sheng Ting gazed in the direction where the others had gone: ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°Brother Ting?¡± Sheng Ting waved them off, indicating they should leave, and he walked inside. ¨C Chuzheng walked through the crowd, and the hallway became much quieter. The area in front of her suddenly darkened. A tall man blocked her way: ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m still pretending! Who¡¯s your Zhenzhen, shouting randomly! ¡°What are you doing here? Is this a ce you should be?¡± the man bombarded her with a string of questions. Chuzheng looked up, her icy eyes staring straight at him: ¡°So where should I go? The cage you¡¯ve prepared for me?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen,e back with me.¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s tone left no room for refusal. He reached out to grab Chuzheng. Today, he must bring her back. Chuzheng gritted her teeth; it seemed the beatingst time wasn¡¯t painful enough. ¡°Sir, please do not harass our Miss.¡± A bodyguard immediately stepped between Chuzheng and Sheng Ting, shielding Chuzheng behind him. Chuzheng nced toward the restroom behind her. ¡°Move aside!¡± Sheng Ting was radiating a ferocious aura, the pent-up anger of recent days fully ignited. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Sheng Ting kicked at the nearest bodyguard. Though the bodyguard was trained, he was no match for Sheng Ting. But as Sheng Ting was entangled with the bodyguard, he didn¡¯t notice Chuzheng, who had gotten her hands on a fire extinguisher and deftly knocked the man out. Bodyguard: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng kicked Sheng Ting. ¡°Bring him inside.¡± Chuzheng ordered her men to carry Sheng Ting into the restroom behind them, stripped him clean, and threw him into the toilet. Chuzheng instructed the bodyguard to fetch something to seal the door. Bodyguard: ¡°¡­¡± The boss is ruthless. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± As soon as the bodyguard left, a lightugh, hearty and pleasant, emerged from the back stall. The teenager in the ck trench coat stepped out from thepartment. His sleeves were rolled up slightly, hands in his pockets, and the coat swept back behind him, revealing his long, straight legs. The youth had an exceptionally bright and beautiful face. It was dazzling, strikingly good-looking in a way that went straight to the heart. Wherever he stood, the restroom seemed to instantly climb several notches in ss. With a shallow smile and eyes slightly curved, he gave off a very harmless impression. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze swept over him, then she retracted it. ¡°Little sister, this is the men¡¯s room.¡± The youth said with a smirk, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in the wrong ce.¡± ¡°Is there a sign outside saying women can¡¯t enter?¡± Chuzheng rebutted earnestly. The youth raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯smon sense, or are you saying, little sister, that you have some kind of peculiar hobby?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± The youth walked over, moving slowly, each step as if on a red carpet, emanating a bright, brilliant light. He stopped at the sink and pulled his hands out of his pockets, cing them under the faucet. His long, fair hands were immersed in water, washing back and forth. After drying his hands, the water from the automatic faucet ceased, and the restroom fell silent again. He grabbed a paper towel from the side to dry his hands. On his wrist was a watch, obviously expensive from its design. Crumpling the paper towel into a ball, he tossed it urately into the bin and then smiled at Chuzheng, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Sheng Ting retaliating for throwing him in here?¡± Chuzheng looked him over, ¡°Do you know him?¡± The youth nced at thepartment where Chuzheng had flung someone, ¡°Know him? Of course.¡± In the end, he leaned slightly towards Chuzheng, ¡°The Sheng Family is quite notorious.¡± ¡°Not afraid.¡± The youth seemed taken aback, then seemed to realize that Chuzheng was answering his earlier question. He parted his lips to speak, but suddenly, the restroom lights went out. The entire restroom plunged into darkness. Before Chuzheng could pull out her phone, her body was suddenly embraced. Chuzheng used a swift move to flip the person over, pinning him onto the sink, ¡°Looking for death?¡± The person underneath her didn¡¯t react at all, but Chuzheng could feel the hand pressing down on hers trembling. Chuzheng: ¡°???¡± Chuzheng fished out her phone, touched the screen, and looked at the person on the sink. The youth¡¯s delicate, bright face was utterly pale, his eyes and brows still carrying a hint of immaturity, hisshes quivering. Was he afraid? The youth¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, as if he were choking for breath. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed so spirited just now. How did the lights going out seem like a matter of life and death? Chuzheng let go of him, and the youth immediately clung to her arm. Chuzheng looked oddly at the hand holding her arm. It took a while for Chuzheng to say, ¡°Let go.¡± The youth, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, held tightly onto her arm. The restroom lights flickered twice, then lit up again. The youth opened his eyes, his chest heaving rapidly a couple of times. Realizing the position he was in holding Chuzheng, he retreated quickly as if shocked. His expression was a bit strange, his voice slightly hoarse after a moment, ¡°Sorry.¡± A touch of ferocity gleamed in the youth¡¯s eyes, adding an edge to his bright face. Color slowly returned to his pale face and his breathing normalized. He looked down at his watch, his peripheral vision sweeping over Chuzheng, then left the restroom without another word. Chapter 210: The King’s Return (7) Chapter 210: Chapter 210: The King¡¯s Return (7) ¡°` ¡°Master Jiang.¡± The young man had just stepped out of the restroom when he was confronted by two people. Hisplexion was still poor, tinged with a hint of pallor, ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°The power suddenly went out.¡± One of them answered, ¡°Master Jiang, the task is done, shall we go?¡± The young man nced back, pursed his lips in thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a tall and slender figure, his trench coat billowed out behind him as he walked, exuding amanding presence. ¨C Chuzheng stripped Sheng Ting naked and blocked him in the restroom. As a boss, she didn¡¯t believe Sheng Ting could call for help without any means ofmunication. Chuzheng returned home with her bodyguards in tow. [Hidden task: Please obtain a Good Person Card from Jiang Ye to prevent his descent into darkness.] Who the hell is Jiang Ye? Chuzheng didn¡¯t recognize him at all. Where is he? [A hundred meters straight from you.] The King¡¯s ount must be worried Chuzheng would leave directly. A hundred meters straight line distance¡­ The distance might not seem long, but in a winding and twisting ce, that hundred meters could feel much longer. When Chuzheng found Jiang Ye, a group of people were in the midst of a fierce brawl. From the number of people involved, the Good Person Card side was clearly at a disadvantage. Chuzheng watched the dimly visible figures under the streetlights, it was the same young man she had encountered in the restroom¡­ But the King¡¯s ount hadn¡¯t given her a task just earlier. Does that mean if there was no danger when she first encountered Good Person Card, the King¡¯s ount wouldn¡¯t assign her a task? The group fight was almost without suspense. Even if the young man was formidable, being outnumbered, he was soon the only one left on the battlefield. Chuzheng stood in the darkness where the streetlight¡¯s glow couldn¡¯t reach. She looked on with a cold indifference. The bodyguards didn¡¯t understand why their employer hade here just to stand and watch the scene unfold. But it looked like the guy on the other side was about to lose¡­ Someone took advantage of the young man¡¯s distraction to stab him with a knife. The chaos halted; everyone surrounded the young man, as one of them stepped forward, ¡°Master Jiang, we¡¯ve kept to our own territories before. You crossed the line first today, don¡¯t me us.¡± Clutching his abdomen, blood flowed from between his fingers and dripped onto the ground. ¡°Who has really crossed the line?¡± the young man replied disdainfully, showing little sign of weakness even when injured, ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is who told you that I would be here today.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The other sideughed loudly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can only take your questions to hell.¡± The young man didn¡¯t answer. He silently watched the people before him. The dim light enveloped the young man, casting his figure on the ground, long and thin as a line. The air around seemed to be colder. The other party seemed to be annoyed by his gaze and suddenly aimed a kick at him. In the blink of an eye, the shadow on the ground moved. The young man swiftly brought his attacker to the ground, seized the knife, and stabbed mercilessly. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Finish him off!¡± Despite his injuries, the young man managed to take down several men. In the night¡¯s darkness, the young man was like a wolf cornered in extremity. Even in death, he would drag everyone down with him. Under the dim streetlight, quietness eventually prevailed. The young man swayed and knelt on one knee, propping himself up with the knife he had snatched. He looked into the darkness, ¡°How much longer do you n to watch?¡± A young girl emerged from the shadows, followed by tall, big-bodied bodyguards who surrounded her closely, a true show of a boss¡¯s entourage. The blurry figure gradually became clear. The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he recognized the person who stepped out. It was her. With so many people on the other side, Jiang Ye¡¯s expression darkened. He could take down these men, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he could handle even more of them. Jiang Ye decided to sit down on the ground to conserve a bit of strength. He looked towards Chuzheng against the light, ¡°Are you satisfied with the show you¡¯ve watched?¡± The young man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile; despite his exquisite features being smudged with blood, it did nothing to detract from his attractiveness. ¡°` Like a rose growing in the blood, it blossomed brilliantly in the dark. Chuzheng stood three meters away from the boy, seriously answering Jiang Ye¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°I haven¡¯t satisfied you, it seems I need to try a bit harder.¡± Chuzheng continued to walk forward. A sense of alertness rose in the boy¡¯s heart. This woman, who was able to strip Sheng Ting naked and throw him in the restroom so calmly before, may well do something else now. He no longer had the strength to fight so many people now. Chuzheng walked up to him, and the boy gripped the knife in his hand tightly. The dim light from the streetmp shone on the girl¡¯s cool and beautiful profile as she slightly parted her lips, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Does he look okay? Jiang Ye just smiled and said nothing. ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Chuzheng offered when Jiang Ye did not respond, once again asking in a frosty tone. Jiang Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡± Uncertain of what the girl in front of him intended to do, Jiang Ye dared not reveal anything rashly. ¡°Okay.¡± Chuzheng eyed him for a few moments, seeing that he apparently wouldn¡¯t die for the time being. Chuzheng turned to leave. [Miss, are you sure?] the voice from King¡¯s ount sounded in despair. That¡¯s what he said himself. It has nothing to do with me! Go home and sleep! [Miss!!] King¡¯s ount roared in despair as usual, [Are you serious? Look at him, he¡¯s about to give out any moment! You need to be a good person!! How can you just leave him there!] Then I¡¯ll call 120 for him. [¡­] King¡¯s ount calmed down, [Miss, how can you do something so outrageously cruel without batting an eye?] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Am I doing something wrong? He¡¯s been stabbed; only 120 can save him. I¡¯m not a doctor! [Even if you¡¯re right, shouldn¡¯t you stay? Otherwise, how would people see you as a good person!?] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s such a hassle. Just get rid of it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Ye asked warily as he saw Chuzheng take out her phone. ¡°Calling 120.¡± Dizzy from the blood loss, Jiang Ye was struggling to remain standing. ¡°Don¡¯t call.¡± Chuzheng turned to look at him, walked back, squatted down, and with a poker-face, poked his abdomen with a whitened finger, ¡°You¡¯re wounded, you¡¯ll die.¡± Jiang Ye almost fainted from being poked. Poke him twice more, and he¡¯d really die! Jiang Ye clenched his teeth, ¡°If you call 120, I¡¯ll die even faster.¡± Chuzheng had already pressed 12, just short of one more 0, and stopped when she heard him. Jiang Ye looked at the girl squatting in front of him, wondering what she was pondering. After her contemtion, she continued pressing. Jiang Ye didn¡¯t see what she pressed, but instinctively reached out to snatch the phone away. Chuzheng raised her hand to block him, but being much weaker, Jiang Ye ended up pushing her over instead. Chuzheng fell into a pool of blood. Without a thought, she kicked Jiang Ye away and jumped up. Her foot hurt so much¡­ Suppressing the urge to hold her foot, Chuzheng looked down at Jiang Ye on the ground. Has the Good Person Card gone mad? Suddenly pouncing on her! ¡°¡­¡± Why isn¡¯t he moving? [Target of the mission dead, congrattions Miss onpleting your first rewind, loading file¡­] Chapter 211: The King’s Return (8) Chapter 211: Chapter 211: The King¡¯s Return (8) The voice of the King¡¯s ount rang out. Chuzheng: ¡°!!¡± No! Did he just hang up? Chuzheng¡¯s vision darkened. ¨C When she opened her eyes again, she was still crouching on the ground, with Jiang Ye clutching his wound, his face pale as he looked at her. Was this a rewind? Chuzheng pinched herself secretly. It hurt. Chuzheng then reached out to pinch Jiang Ye. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Ye gasped in pain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A flicker of anger smouldered in Jiang Ye¡¯s heart, ¡°What do you think?¡± He was injured now, yet she was still pinching herself. ¡°That means it¡¯s real.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s face was tight. It had really rewound time. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a total reset¡­ But experiencing this scenario over and over was terrifying! Bastard, this son of a bitch! Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s real and what¡¯s not, if it weren¡¯t for the multitude of bodyguards behind you, he would have struck long ago! Was she here to y with him? [Miss, if you keep dilly-dallying, the Good Person Card will still be hung up soon, do you want to rewind again?] Jiang Ye watched the girl suddenly stand up, wave very imposingly to the bodyguards on that side: ¡°Take him away.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ye gauged his current condition. Fighting was definitely out of the question now. ¨C Jiang Ye. The second-inmand of the underground organization ¡®Hei Jin¡¯, he was young but had already secured this position, which could be seen as promising. When the Sheng Family wasn¡¯t overthrown, they were the sole power. Hei Jin could only be subordinate to the Sheng Family. But since the Sheng Family¡¯s incident, Hei Jin quickly grew in strength, and now they could be considered the biggest two gangs alongside Sheng Ting. And much of this sess was thanks to this second-inmand. Since Sheng Ting and Hei Jin started to challenge each other, exchanges of blows were inevitable, with both sides proving to be formidable opponents, plunging Sheng Ting and Jiang Ye into intense conflict. However, in one transaction, Jiang Ye was framed, bing a traitor to Hei Jin. Fearing his power, Hei Jin seized the opportunity to kick him while he was down and quickly pulled him from his position. Before this, Jiang Ye might have already been somewhat corrupt, but what truly made himpletely turn to the dark side began from that moment. He didn¡¯t retaliate openly but insteady low, secretly making ns and biding his time. When he emerged again, he hadpletely taken control of Hei Jin. What followed was the struggle against Sheng Ting. In the end, it was naturally Sheng Ting who won, absorbing Hei Jin, once again monopolizing power and bing the king of the underworld kingdom. Chuzheng finished processing the information about Jiang Ye. She arrived at a conclusion¡ªSheng Min wasn¡¯ting back. Because by the time Sheng Ting stood at the apex, there was no news from the Sheng Family. ¡°Miss, Yin Hong has brought the cargo,¡± Gao Ping called out to Chuzheng. Chuzheng nodded and followed Gao Ping. The cargo Yin Hong brought wasn¡¯t weapons, nor drugs or people, but a load of fabric that seemed unremarkable at first nce. ¡°All the goods are here,¡± Yin Hong said, standing at a distance from Chuzheng, somewhat afraid of her. These past few nights, he¡¯d been having nightmares. Remembering the girl¡¯s creepy description before, his scalp tingled. ¡°What is this?¡± Chuzheng asked. Yin Hong said, ¡°Fabric.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s fabric, are these fabrics worthy of so much money?¡± How could such a social tough, be selling fabric? Yin Hong shrank his neck and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, this is what the old Sheng asked me to transport back for him.¡± Yin Hong specialized in international transportation, and since Sheng Min offered a good price, and their cooperation seemed positive at the time, he dly agreed. Yin Hong had no idea what was inside at the beginning. But after the Sheng Family¡¯s incident, he looked inside. After all, the transport fee was so high, how could he not be curious about what was inside? Yet when he opened it, it turned out to be just fabric. He had looked over all the fabrics and found nothing hidden within. ¡°Is there¡­ is there nothing else for me to do?¡± He wondered if he could leave now. Chuzheng leaned against the edge of the truck, her tone smooth and icy, ¡°I heard you know Eric, introduce me.¡± Eric? That person¡­ Yin Hong felt an odd sensation at the bottom of his heart, why would a young girl want to meet that kind of person? ¡°This¡­¡± Yin Hong hesitated. He did indeed know him. But¡­ how could he dare to casually make such an introduction? Especially to a young girl, would the other party even be willing to meet her? His face wasn¡¯t made of diamond, after all! If things went wrong, he could end up paying a hefty price himself. Chuzheng¡¤Tyrant of Wealth¡¤Zither: ¡°The service fee is ten million.¡± Yin Hong¡¯s eyes shifted, ¡°I can ask for you, but if Eric doesn¡¯t want to see you, then I also¡­¡± Chuzheng¡¤Money to Burn¡¤Zither: ¡°Twenty million.¡± Yin Hong: ¡°¡­¡± How much money had Sheng Min left this youngdy? How had it not been taken by someone else already? Yin Hong pped his thigh, ¡°Done, wait for my call.¡± After Yin Hong left, Chuzheng asked Gao Ping, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Gao Ping shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the master¡¯s affairs, he wouldn¡¯t tell us.¡± Chuzheng propped her chin, pondering. What was the story with these fabrics, were they iid with gold? She hadn¡¯t seen any gold iy, though. Chuzheng instructed Gao Ping to find a new ce to store these items. ¨C The first thing Jiang Ye saw upon opening his eyes was a somewhat familiar face. The man dressed in suit and tie, arms crossed, looked down at him coldly. Jiang Ye¡¯s scalp exploded in rm. Only the next second did he realize, it was a portrait. Sheng Ting¡­ A portrait of Sheng Ting! Where was he? Had he been caught by Sheng Ting? No, that¡¯s not right¡­ Wasn¡¯t Sheng Ting still locked in the restroom? Jiang Ye¡¯s chaotic thoughts gradually cleared. Could it be that woman handed him over to Sheng Ting? But that¡¯s not right either, judging by her demeanor, she seemed to have a grudge against Sheng Ting¡­ Jiang Ye had a headache. He raised his hand to touch his body. The bare skin made him quickly pull open the nket covering him to take a peek inside. It was just his upper garment that was missing, his pants were still on, even the bloodstains were still there¡­ Jiang Ye¡¯s finger brushed over the gauze on his abdomen. ¡°Click¡ª¡± Jiang Ye lowered his hand and looked towards the door. An old man entered, pushing a silver trolley. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The old man revealed a gentle smile, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Jiang Ye asked politely, ¡°Where is this?¡± The old man answered, ¡°The Sheng Family home.¡± Sheng Ting! Had he indeed been captured by Sheng Ting?! Had that woman sold him to Sheng Ting? Jiang Ye forced himself to stay calm, watching the old man move around beside him. ¡°Uncle Gao, the young miss is calling for you,¡± a bodyguard knocked on the door. ¡°Ah.¡± Gao Ping acknowledged, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The young miss? ¡°May I ask, who brought me here?¡± Gao Ping said, ¡°Our young miss brought you back, you have good recovery abilities, to wake up so quickly.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s pale face briefly twisted with confusion, ¡°Your young miss is?¡± Gao Ping, without any defense, naturally responded, ¡°Our young miss is Sheng Chuzheng, she¡¯s the one who brought you back. Rest for now, I¡¯lle backter to check on your wound.¡± Having said that, Gao Ping left the room. Jiang Ye touched his lips thoughtfully. Sheng Chuzheng¡­ The young miss of the Sheng Family. She seemed a little different from the princess the rumors imed was well-protected by the Sheng Family. Jiang Ye curled up the corner of his lips, ¡°Sheng Chuzheng, huh¡­ how interesting.¡± Chapter 212: The King’s Return (9) Chapter 212: Chapter 212: The King¡¯s Return (9) Jiang Ye first saw Chuzheng in the evening. She came in from outside, holding a tray in her hands. Jiang Ye was feeling much better by then, leaning against the headboard and looking out the window. When Chuzheng entered, he turned his head. The corners of Jiang Ye¡¯s lips lifted in amusement, ¡°Miss Sheng, pardon my forwardness, but seeing is believing. You are nothing like what I knew of you.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She wasn¡¯t Sheng Chuzheng, of course, she was different. The tip of Jiang Ye¡¯s tongue gently pressed against his pte, and he chuckled lightly, ¡°Miss Sheng, thank you for saving me.¡± The young man¡¯splexion was still somewhat pale, but his smile instantly bloomed like hundreds of flowers, stunningly beautiful. Stripped of the night¡¯s sharp edge, the boy now seemed utterly harmless. Chuzheng ced the tray aside, ¡°You¡¯re wee, just think of me as a good person.¡± Being a good person is such a hassle! Wish I could drop the act! ¡°Good person?¡± Jiang Ye suddenly remembered how she had maliciously poked at his wound before. Was she really joking with him seriously? Jiang Ye tilted his head and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng¡¯s hobbies are quite unique.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± This little girl¡­ Only now did Jiang Ye take a good look at the person before him. The young girl was dressed in a white T-shirt, with a ck pleated skirt to her knees, and a light blue jacket over it. Her long hair was casually scattered behind her head, with the falling strands tucked behind her ear, revealing aplexion naturally clear. Even without makeup, she was more beautiful than those who wore makeup by several degrees. Her fair and delicate skin was like white jade. A pair of dark, clear, and cold eyes, like ice and snow in the mountains, made one feel a chill at a nce. Jiang Ye looked away from her and towards the portrait in the room, subtly changing the subject, ¡°If my information is correct, Sheng Ting started his own venture, trampling the Sheng Family underfoot, why then do you still keep his portrait here?¡± Chuzheng followed his gaze. ¡°This is his room,¡± Chuzheng replied calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to take it down.¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s room¡­ What purpose did she have, bringing him into this room? Jiang Ye felt conflicted. Jiang Ye suppressed thatplexity, asking obscurely, ¡°You don¡¯t hate him?¡± Chuzheng responded with a question, ¡°Why should I hate him?¡± ¡°He did that to the Sheng Family.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, a dark glint shed in his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hate him?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Jiang Ye lifted his eyelids, his deep and beautiful eyes staring straight at Chuzheng. The young girl stood expressionless at the bedside, her eyes seemingly looking at him, but he felt as if she wasn¡¯t looking at him at all. It was as if her gaze was politely fixed on him, indicating that she was seriously engaging with him in conversation. Jiang Ye found it all the more peculiar. How could it have nothing to do with her? The Sheng Family, after all! Her family. Her father¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and Sheng Ting had set up his own business, taking away so many people and deals from the Sheng Family. Wouldn¡¯t a normal person hate him? Chuzheng passed the tray with the porridge to him, ¡°Eat.¡± This gesture didn¡¯t seem like she was inviting him to eat. It was more like she was offering him poison. Jiang Ye shook his head cautiously, politely declining, ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t insist, cing it back. ¡°Why did you bring me back here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into trouble?¡± Jiang Ye asked curiously. ¡°Do you think I wanted to?¡± Chuzheng blurted out, each word as ifced with frost, piercing. Jiang Ye raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is there someone forcing you?¡± That Bastard, that damn thing! Suddenly, Chuzheng moved closer, shortening the distance between them, face to face, and Jiang Ye could even feel Chuzheng¡¯s breath. She carried with her a faint cool fragrance which lingered at the tip of his nose, refreshing to the core. Jiang Ye¡¯s body stiffened slightly, his expression frozen on his face, his eyes reflecting the girl¡¯s beautiful brow and eyes. His heartbeat sped up, and for some reason, he felt nervous¡­ Jiang Ye suppressed that odd feeling and slowly raised a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, even though you saved me, I have no intention of ¡®offering my body in gratitude¡¯.¡± She brought him here for reasons unknown, but it could count as saving him, perhaps. Offer my body in gratitude? Who¡¯s asking for that? Chuzheng¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with coldness, ¡°How would you consider me a good person?¡± Jiang Ye raised an eyebrow slightly, then said, ¡°First of all, please Miss Sheng, keep some distance from me.¡± Chuzheng stared at him for a few seconds, stood up, and stepped back hugging her chest. Who even wants to be that close to you! If it¡¯s distance you want, it¡¯s distance you¡¯ll get. Chuzheng thought about it and took two more steps back. Without that faint fragrance, Jiang Ye¡¯s palms slowly rxed, and his heartbeat gradually returned to normal. He didn¡¯t even know what he was nervous about. ¡°Why does Miss Sheng want me to think of you as a good person?¡± ¡°Just answer my question, why ask so much?¡± Chuzheng, not wanting to exin and mainly not able to, snapped back aggressively. Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Good people, do they even exist in their world? Jiang Ye found it a bit funny. He didn¡¯t know what game the miss from this castle wanted to y with him¡­ Jiang Ye decided to respond to all changes with constancy. He deflected the weird question, ¡°Miss Sheng, could you please return my phone to me?¡± When he woke up, his trousers were still on, but his phone and some other things were missing. He needed to contact people now¡­ ¡°No.¡± The young girl tly refused him with an expressionless face. ¡°???¡± Chuzheng was still fiercely defensive, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Am I a good person or not! You tell me! Jiang Ye ground his teeth, ¡°Miss Sheng, do you think a good person would insistently ask others if they are a good person?¡± Not even giving me my phone, and still a good person? Give me a break. Jiang Ye was close to rolling his eyes at Chuzheng. ¡°Yes.¡± Chuzheng argued confidently, ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t ask?¡± Jiang Ye had never been so at a loss for words as he was at this moment. He remained silent. The room became somewhat tranquil. Chuzheng eyed Jiang Ye¡¯s head. At the moment, Jiang Ye was looking down, his gaze casually fixed on something. Chuzheng quickly stretched out her hand and ruffled Jiang Ye¡¯s hair. As Jiang Ye looked up, Chuzheng had already turned to leave. ¡°???¡± Jiang Ye nkly stared at the picture hanging on the wall. After a while, he chuckled softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this sister of yours.¡± ¨C Sheng Ting Apartment. Zhuang Yi was led into the room, where Sheng Ting sat at therge desk, a cigarette smoldering between his indiscernible expression. ¡°Brother Ting,¡± Zhuang Yi called softly. Sheng Ting¡¯s brows were furrowed with severity, and upon hearing Zhuang Yi¡¯s voice, he stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Come here.¡± Zhuang Yi had noticed something off with the people outside when she came in and walked over with trepidation. Ever since Sheng Chuzheng left, Sheng Ting¡¯s temper had be increasingly unpredictable. She had found out Sheng Chuzheng had returned to the Sheng Family, yet Sheng Ting hadn¡¯t brought her back¡­ The chair Sheng Ting was in swiveled slightly. Zhuang Yi cautiously seated herself in his embrace. ¡°Brother Ting, are you in a bad mood?¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s broad palms stroked her cheek as Zhuang Yi obediently nestled in his arms. Zhuang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her body was pushed onto the desk. Chapter 213: 213: The Kings Return (10) Chapter 213: Chapter 213: The King¡¯s Return (10) Sheng Ting stood up with his palm gripping her throat, his deep eyes like an unfathomably cold pond, ¡°Zhuang Yi, you have quite the nerve!¡± Zhuang Yi¡¯s throat was clenched, air could not enter, and her breathing gradually became difficult. Hearing Sheng Ting¡¯s angry voice made her heart pound with fear. ¡°Ting¡­ Brother Ting¡­¡± Zhuang Yi¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Sheng Ting: ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°Brother Ting I don¡¯t know where I went wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Zhuang Yi spoke with difficulty. Sheng Ting¡¯s oppressive gaze bore down: ¡°Where were you the day Zhenzhen disappeared?¡± Zhuang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But she quickly regained herposure: ¡°I¡­ I was with Sisi, Brother Ting. If you don¡¯t believe me you can check, I really was with Sisi.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen said it was you who took her out.¡±
¡°Brother Ting, I didn¡¯t, how could I do such a thing.¡± Zhuang Yi immediately denied it, tears streaming down her face, ¡°I know Brother Ting cares most about Miss Sheng, I wouldn¡¯t dare take her out.¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. Zhuang Yi cried pitifully, like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Zhuang Yi had followed him for many years, obediently, which was why he had always kept her by his side. Did she have the guts to take her away? He thought of himself stripped naked and thrown in the bathroom by Chuzheng, and her strange behaviortely¡­ He finally released Zhuang Yi after a while. He picked her up and held her in his arms: ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long, you should know who you can¡¯t touch.¡± Zhuang Yi, frightened, shivered all over and nodded with teary eyes: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sheng Ting gave Zhuang Yi a lingering kiss then let her leave. Zhuang Yi did not dare to stay a moment longer. Sheng Ting summoned someone: ¡°Check who Zhuang Yi was with on the day Zhenzhen disappeared.¡± The information was quickly delivered into Sheng Ting¡¯s hands. That day, Zhuang Yi had gone early in the morning to Sisi¡¯s home to y with a group of sisters. From the surveince outside, Zhuang Yi¡¯s figure asionally passed by the windows and she never left. Until he called, Zhuang Yi¡¯s car left Sisi¡¯s house, heading in the direction of the airport. Sheng Ting frowned. ¡°Brother Ting, tomorrow is the delivery date.¡±
¡°Has there been any movement from Hei Jin?¡± ¡°Nothing for the moment, is Brother Ting worried about them?¡± ¡°This batch is quiterge, can¡¯t guarantee someone won¡¯t try to get involved.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ting, we are all watching, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Sheng Ting still instructed a few words, advising not to make any mistakes. ¨C Jiang Ye had been recuperating these days, never seeing Chuzheng again but always hearing the nging and thudding noises outside. The one who changed his dressings was Gao Ping, who was said to be the Sheng Family¡¯s butler. This made Jiang Ye even more uncertain whether Chuzheng had saved him casually or if there was another purpose. Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t get to a mobile phone and couldn¡¯t contact his people, his mood growing more irritable day by day. ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you want to go outside?¡± Gao Ping came in and saw Jiang Ye getting dressed. The young man was very polite: ¡°I¡¯ve been lying down for so long, I just want to get some fresh air, is that okay?¡± Gao Ping did not say it wasn¡¯t allowed. Jiang Ye walked downstairs. He hadn¡¯t left his room at all these days and realized this ce was outrageouslyrge. Just walking from the upstairs to the downstairs took quite some time.
He stood at the staircase, looking towards the phone in the hall. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you can go for a walk in the back, the air is better there,¡± Gao Ping¡¯s voice pulled Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze back. He nodded and followed Gao Ping towards the back. At the back, there was a man-madeke. ¡°Where is your miss?¡± Jiang Ye casually asked. ¡°The miss has gone out.¡± ¡°Is she usually so busy?¡± Gao Ping smiled kindly and didn¡¯t answer Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye tactfully did not ask any further. He wandered outside for a while and immediately returned inside the moment Gao Ping had to leave on business. ¨C Guli County. Neon lights glimmered in the city¡¯s night, like the fireworks of sin reflecting wavering light beams on the river. This was a small border town at the edge of the country.
Across the rivery the residential city. But this side was abandoned and deste. Chuzheng sat in the car as time ticked by, second by second. Hum hum hum¡ª ¡°Miss, Mr. Jiang has disappeared,¡± Gao Ping¡¯s somewhat anxious voice came through the phone. ¡°Hmm?¡± Good Person Card¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t fully healed. What was he running for? ¡°Mr. Jiang mentioned he felt unwell earlier, so I went down to look for some medicine for him. When I came back, he was gone.¡± ¡°When did he run off?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s been a while.¡± Gao Ping thought he hadn¡¯t run far and intended to find him first before notifying the youngdy, but he couldn¡¯t find him. ¡°Hmm, got it.¡± Chuzheng hung up the phone and looked into the distance. There was already someone appearing over there. ¡°Mr. Sheng, sorry to keep you waiting,¡± said Eric, wearing a fedora and slightly overweight, walking unevenly due to an injury on his leg.
¡°Mr. Eric, I¡¯ve also just arrived.¡± Sheng Ting extended his hand, and Eric shook it briefly. ¡°I wonder, Mr. Eric, why the change of venue to here?¡± It was only before the transaction that Sheng Ting received the message that the location had been changed. The initiative was in the hands of the other party, and Sheng Ting had no choice but to agree. Eric gazed toward the river and said in his imperfect Chinese, ¡°The Sheng Family is really full of talented individuals.¡± Sheng Ting frowned, unsure of Eric¡¯s meaning. The Sheng Family¡­ The current Sheng Family was only a thing of the past. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to make the deal,¡± Eric turned around. Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Mr. Eric, we had already agreed on everything before¡­¡± Eric raised his hand, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I did intend to make the transaction with you, but now, as you know, the highest bidder wins¡­¡± The sound of engines grew louder. ck cars drove in and lined up neatly. People got out of the front two cars and ran to the middle car, respectfully opening the door. A young man stepped out of the car. Tall and handsome, the dazzling neon lights reflected off the river, casting his vivid features in flickering light and shadow. The young man took the coat from his subordinate¡¯s hand, casually threw it over himself, and walked over leisurely. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Eric, Mr. Sheng,¡± the young man greeted with a smile as if they were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for years, meeting here to catch up. Sheng Ting¡¯s gaze narrowed, ¡°Mr. Eric, you didn¡¯t tell me you also invited Second Master Jiang.¡± This Jiang Ye, he seemed young, but his methods were ruthless. One had to be cautious. He thought there would be no surprises this evening. But unexpectedly¡­ There was this twist. With indifference, the young man flicked a stray lock of hair from his forehead, ¡°Mr. Eric didn¡¯t tell me he invited Mr. Sheng either. What¡¯s Mr. Sheng angry about?¡± The young man¡¯s smile was carefree but his deep and dark eyes were filled with bright provocation. Sheng Ting said gravely, ¡°Second Master Jiang, for you to step in at this time, isn¡¯t that somewhat unjust?¡± The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth curved up, and his clear voice cut through the darkness, ¡°Mr. Sheng, everyone wants a piece of good stuff like this. I haven¡¯t robbed anyone, so how can you say I¡¯m unjust?¡± Eric interjected, smoothing things over, ¡°Gentlemen, please calm down. Our other guest has yet to arrive.¡± The young man looked up slightly, as if curious, ¡°There¡¯s someone else? Besides Mr. Sheng and ck Night, I wonder who else could handle such arge amount of goods?¡± Eric looked toward the arriving direction, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 214: 214: The Kings Return (11) Chapter 214: Chapter 214: The King¡¯s Return (11) The ck off-road vehicle pulled up, and the tall and muscr bodyguards got out, standing by the car. The driver of the third vehicle got out and opened the door. A slender figure emerged slowly. Jiang Ye¡¯s smile faded slightly as he stared intently at the young girl getting out of the car. She stood among a group of bodyguards, truly appearing very small. However, when she stood still and looked over in their direction, in that moment, shemanded an aura of her own. No bodyguard, no matter how tall, could hide the young girl¡¯s elegant and noble temperament. It was as if even the Night Color was making way for her. ¡°Master Jiang, this is the one I mentioned to you before.¡± The person standing behind Jiang Ye stepped forward and whispered a few words to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Ye did not catch on: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the one I encountered when I was being chasedst time, the one who took off my shoes, and left herself twenty thousand yuan. I will probably never forget it in my life.¡± Jiang Ye remembered hearing about this: ¡°That¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so interesting? Master Jiang, this young girl is weird, and now she shows up here¡­¡± At that time, out in the wilderness, a young girl in a white dress, he thought he¡¯d seen a ghost. Jiang Ye looked over towards Sheng Ting. Sheng Ting¡¯s face was somber, and he did not reveal much emotion, leaving Jiang Ye feeling somewhat uninterested. Chuzheng approached, calling out in a cool voice: ¡°Jiang Ye.¡± Jiang Ye was momentarily startled. He hadn¡¯t expected Chuzheng to call out to him first. The youth immediately lifted his face with a smile, as faint, scattered light yed in the depths of his eyes: ¡°Miss Sheng.¡± ¡°Are you well now?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s hand in his pocket tightened slightly: ¡°With Miss Sheng¡¯s concern, of course I am well.¡± Chuzheng did not borate, leaving Sheng Ting and Eric somewhat in the dark. Eric didn¡¯t mind, but Sheng Ting was surrounded by an air of low pressure at this moment. She was actually speaking so intimately with Jiang Ye! When had they be acquainted? ¡°Zhenzhen, what are you doing here?¡± Sheng Ting suppressed his anger, his eyes dark and tumultuous, like the eve of a storm. The prior image of the young girl, like a ¡°Canary¡±, was nowhere to be found. The young girl was emanating a sense of coldness and detachment, as if he were an insignificant person whom she did not even deign to consider. All of this was slipping out of control.
Chuzheng felt thatpared to the Good Person Card, Sheng Ting was more like the one who should be ckened. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Sheng Ting¡¯s confinement of the original host. Perhaps it was a sort of understanding between like entities. But while Sheng Ting was confining the original host, he was involved with Zhuang Yi¡­ doing those kinds of things.
That was hard to ept. How could one eat from the bowl and look into the pot at the same time! Bastard! Chuzheng¡¯s cool gaze turned towards Sheng Ting. ¡°What I do here is none of your business,¡± she answered. Ie if I want to. This road isn¡¯t owned by anyone! And now you¡¯re trying to control me! ¡°This is not a ce for you.¡± ¡°Mr. Sheng.¡± Chuzheng interrupted him: ¡°From the day you left the Sheng Family, you lost any right to meddle in my affairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you away right now,¡± Sheng Ting said with a bad tone, his words carrying an unmistakablemand. ¡°Going to confine me again?¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice was ice cold. Jiang Ye, hearing this, looked up at Sheng Ting.
His eyes held a hint of coolness. But he quickly lowered his head and, upon raising his eyes again, a careless smile reappeared. Eric didn¡¯t give Sheng Ting another chance to speak: ¡°Mr. Sheng, your grievances with Miss Sheng aren¡¯t my concern, let¡¯s not forget why we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Eric has a point,¡± Jiang Ye chimed in. Sheng Ting wanted to say more. But Chuzheng had already turned her gaze away to look at Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye gave her a slight smile. To Sheng Ting, the scene was exceedingly irritating to his eyes. He clenched his fists, feeling a sense of betrayal in the depths of his heart. ¡°Since all three of you are clear, I won¡¯t go into detail, let¡¯s just say the one with the highest bid wins, alright?¡± Eric seemed very easy to talk to, ¡°Each of you will take turns to bid, and thest one remaining wins.¡± Sheng Ting, although dissatisfied with Eric, was at this point left with no choice but to follow Eric¡¯s rules. A group of people stood by the riverside in the middle of the night, braving the river breeze, starting to bid in a transaction worth tens of millions.
¡°Eighty million.¡± This was the price that Sheng Ting and Eric had agreed upon initially, eighty million. ¡°Eighty-five million,¡± the young man said lightly. The subordinates behind him approached with some concern, ¡°Master Jiang, aren¡¯t you adding too much?¡± In such business, of course, the lower the price, the better. ¡°One hundred million.¡± The young girl¡¯s crisp voice startled the subordinate¡¯s worries away. It was as if she wasn¡¯t quoting one hundred million but one hundred dors. Sheng Ting frowned, ¡°Zhenzhen, you can¡¯te up with that much money.¡± He knew the Sheng Family¡¯s situation best. Perhaps Sheng Min had left her a way out, but it wouldn¡¯t be too much¡­ Chuzheng looked at Eric. Eric nodded with a smile, confirming the bid was valid.
¡°Mr. Eric, I think you are aware of the current state of the Sheng Family. She doesn¡¯t have the capability to pay you that much money.¡± Eric asked, ¡°Mr. Sheng, will you raise the bid?¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s eyebrows twisted into a frown, ¡°One hundred and ten million.¡± Jiang Ye surveyed the circle and said slowly, ¡°One hundred and twenty million.¡± Chuzheng calmly raised the bid, ¡°One hundred and twenty million.¡± Jiang Ye could hardly conceal a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re making this difficult for me.¡± ording to her bidding pattern, it had already surpassed the true value. Chuzheng said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Mind your own business! Sheng Ting¡¯s dark eyes stared at Chuzheng, gritting his teeth, ¡°One hundred and twenty-two million.¡± Jiang Ye was silent for a while but followed, ¡°One hundred and twenty-five million.¡± ¡°One hundred and thirty million.¡± Sheng Ting didn¡¯t understand where Chuzheng got all that money from, or if she was just here to cause trouble¡­ but if it was troublemaking, would Eric let her bid? Or perhaps Sheng Min really left her¡­ After another round, Jiang Ye dropped out. He came here because he didn¡¯t want Sheng Ting to acquire the merchandise. Since the Sheng Family¡¯s young miss was now contending with Sheng Ting, he would just stop here and watch the drama unfold. ¡°Zhenzhen, must you really oppose me?¡± Chuzheng said nothing. I don¡¯t want to, I want to finish you off. But ording to the Bastard¡¯s theory, anything he wanted must be fought over, even to the point of ruin. The Bastard probably wanted to infuriate him to death. ¡°Zhenzhen, if there is anything, let¡¯s go back and talk about it. I know I didn¡¯t handle things properly before, I apologize to you, let¡¯s not make a scene.¡± Sheng Ting softened his tone. Chuzheng kept an indifferent face, ¡°Are you raising the bid?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nobody could outbid Chuzheng. Sheng Ting had exceeded his budget and could only give up. ¡°Congrattions to Miss Sheng.¡± Eric¡¯s face beamed with delight. ¡°Miss Sheng, congrattions,¡± the young man also offered his felicitation with a smiling face, ¡°The Sheng Family, standing for a century, truly has an impressive foundation.¡± Eric¡¯s face beamed with delight. This was all money earned for nothing. ¡°Miss Sheng, where would you like the delivery to take ce?¡± Eric asked this question in front of Sheng Ting and Jiang Ye, possibly with ill intent. Chuzheng gave him a look and said, ¡°Sink it in the sea.¡± Eric was so shocked he forgot his Chinese, ¡°what?¡± Under Sheng Ting¡¯s dark and sharp gaze, Chuzheng spoke word by word, ¡°Sink that batch of goods in the sea.¡± Chapter 215: 215: The Kings Return (12) Chapter 215: Chapter 215: The King¡¯s Return (12) Chuzheng¡¯s request was something that nobody present had anticipated. An object worth hundreds of millions, sinking to the bottom of the sea? Had she gone mad? But Chuzheng was clearly not joking around; she was serious and solemn in what she said. Jiang Ye nced at Sheng Ting, and seeming to think of something, he suddenly asked Chuzheng, ¡°Miss Sheng, shall we leave together?¡± Chuzheng looked at him and nodded. The demand of the Good Person Card must be fulfilled! One cannot reject the Good Person Card! Today, I also must be a good person! ¡°Master Jiang?¡± The people with Jiang Ye were surprised and reminded him uncertainly, ¡°Master Jiang, perhaps we should¡­¡±
Jiang Ye raised his hand, ¡°You go back first.¡± ¡°Master Jiang¡­¡± Jiang Ye looked over indifferently. His gaze wasn¡¯t sharp, and there was even a hint of a smile on his lips, yet it gave an intangible pressure. The man dared not say more, bowed slightly, and took his leave with the others. ¡°Mr. Eric, we shall coborate again in the future,¡± Jiang Ye said with a smile as he bid farewell to Eric. Eric might still have been immersed in shock at the idea of someone spending a billion to sink his merchandise. When he heard Jiang Ye¡¯s voice, he came back to his senses, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to working with Mr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Ye exchanged a few pleasantries with Eric and then followed Chuzheng. Jiang Ye could even feel the burning gaze of Sheng Ting on him as if trying to pierce right through him. He slightly curved his lips into a smile and got into Chuzheng¡¯s car. The vehicle isted them from the outside views, making the interior very quiet. The young girl sitting beside him was looking down at her phone, giving off a very peaceful vibe. Jiang Ye said with a hint of mirth, ¡°Miss Sheng, your spirit really impresses me.¡± ¡°Sink to the bottom of the sea?¡± Jiang Ye shrugged, ¡°Or what else?¡± With a stern face, Chuzheng said, ¡°I have money.¡± Money that I can¡¯t spend all, not sinking it in the sea, and if I sell it off, it¡¯s just more money. Am I mad? Sinking it in the sea is better! ¡°¡­¡±
Indeed, the wealth passed down through the generations is different. Jiang Ye¡¯s fingertips rested upon his knees as the river scenery gradually faded and the dim light flickered, sketching an intermittent silhouette of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid someone might tamper with it?¡± Chuzheng replied in an even, cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that amount of money.¡±
Jiang Ye was dazzled by her disy of wealth. He had seen many rich people, capable of discarding several millions, even tens of millions, without any psychological pressure. But billions! Was she really indifferent about giving it away? ¡°If Miss Sheng doesn¡¯t want it, how about giving it to me?¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± Chuzheng looked up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Eric deliver it to you.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± He was just making a casual remark! Chuzheng had already taken out her phone to call Eric, but Jiang Ye lifted his hand to stop her. When his fingertip touched Chuzheng¡¯s hand, Jiang Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly, feeling as if burned; he quickly withdrew it. The warmth and smoothness from his fingertip made Jiang Ye¡¯s heartbeat elerate. Jiang Ye¡¯s fair skin blushed slightly, but fortunately, the light in the car was dim, hiding the change on his face. It was just a touch¡­
Why such a big reaction? The young girl herself had no response at all! Wait a minute! Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes flicked towards Chuzheng, the young girl had stopped what she was doing and was staring intently at him. Indeed, not a single reaction¡­ Jiang Ye took a deep breath, his lips curling into a beautiful arch, ¡°Miss Sheng, I was just joking. I don¡¯t want this shipment.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted it?¡± Here, take it! I¡¯m quite willing! Isn¡¯t the Good Person Card meant to help me deal with such troubles?! ¡°I was kidding,¡± said Jiang Ye, ¡°Miss Sheng, giving me so much merchandise would bring trouble upon me.¡± Chuzheng pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you secretly.¡± That should solve the problem, right? I¡¯m being considerate! Take it! ¡°¡­¡±
Jiang Ye felt conflicted. Why was she acting like she was trying to rid herself of a hot potato? That¡¯s over a hundred million! ¡°No need, Miss Sheng.¡± Jiang Ye firmly refused, and Chuzheng, disappointed, let others continue with the arrangements for Sinking in the Sea. Chuzheng was somewhat unwilling to give up, ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± The thing I¡¯m offering you is free, so why not take it! Is this Good Person Card a fool? Jiang Ye smiled and shook his head, ¡°No.¡± He wouldn¡¯t dare to take that shipment lightly. Not to mention the kind of troubles it might bring to Hei Jin, but also, it would put him in a peculiar rtionship with this youngdy. He was not willing. Chuzheng didn¡¯t ask further, and the car grew quiet.
The car gradually entered the city, with neon lights flickering around. In the interweaving lights and shadows, Jiang Ye rested his chin on his hand, casually watching the street views whizz past the window. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, do you truly not hate Sheng Ting?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why did youe today?¡± It was clear she came topete with Sheng Ting. Chuzheng said earnestly, ¡°For the money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¨C Chuzheng¡¯s car stopped in front of a hotel, and Jiang Ye got out, ready to say goodbye. But Chuzheng handed him a room card. Jiang Ye didn¡¯t take it, politely declining, ¡°Miss Sheng, I have a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chuzheng stuffed the room card into his hand. Jiang Ye¡¯s long, jade-like hands squeezed the room card, his profile bathed in the crystal light, as beautiful as an art piece in a disy window. Is it still possible for him to run away now? Jiang Ye nced at the bodyguard standing behind him, who had sealed off his path of escape tightly. Does this mean they don¡¯t intend to let him leave? ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± the bodyguard gestured with a ¡®Please,¡¯ ¡°This way, please.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ye stepped forward, following Chuzheng, and took the elevator up to the room. ¡°Miss Sheng, what are you nning to do with me?¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± What else would one dote at night if not sleep? Jiang Ye was shocked. Sleep? Sleep what? He truly had no intention of offering himself!! Even if you really did save me, it wouldn¡¯t be okay! If anything, he could save himselfter! Offering himself was out of the question! With an indifferent face, Chuzheng swiped the card to open the door: ¡°Good night.¡± The door closed, leaving Jiang Ye and the bodyguard outside. Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± The bodyguard indicated the room opposite to Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye sighed, went over to swipe the card and entered the room. As he closed the door, he noticed the two bodyguards turn to stand guard at the entrance. Jiang Ye closed the door with mixed feelings. Why did he feel that something was off with this scenario? Shouldn¡¯t this be the plotline of an overbearing CEO? Yet he was supposed to be that overbearing CEO!! After entering the room, Jiang Ye pulled out his phone to arrange for his people toe and get him. Not long after he sent the message, someone knocked on the door. Jiang Ye went to open the door and saw the young girl standing outside, holding a medical kit. ¡°Miss Sheng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to check on your wounds.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, my wounds are not serious¡­¡± Chuzheng expressionlessly pushed past him into the room. Jiang Ye¡¯s grip on the door handle tightened as he closed the door and walked into the room. Leaning against the wall, with a smile that was not quite a smile, Jiang Ye watched the young girl open the medical kit, ¡°Miss Sheng,ing to a man¡¯s roomte at night, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit inappropriate?¡± Chuzheng, taking out what she needed and cing them on the table, asked calmly and indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± What¡¯s inappropriate? Everything is inappropriate! Chapter 216: 216: The Kings Return (13) Chapter 216: Chapter 216: The King¡¯s Return (13) Jiang Ye chuckled softly as he strolled forward, deliberately closing the gap between himself and Chuzheng, lowering his voice: ¡°Alone in a room, man and woman, Miss Sheng, what do you think is inappropriate about that, hmm?¡± The youth carried a certain nonchntziness in his every move. His dark eyes were clear and moist, with the light fallen upon them like stars scattered across the universe, vast and mysterious. A light smile yed on his handsome, distinguished face, as clear and bright as the breeze under the moon. Chuzheng remained unmoved by the beauty before her. So what if it¡¯s just a man and a woman? Could they still have a fight? Chuzheng said very calmly: ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Ye¡¯s lips lifted in a hint of amusement as he casually took off his coat and rested his fingers on the buttons of his shirt.
His movements were as if put in slow motion. ¡°Hurry up.¡± She wanted to go back to sleep! What¡¯s with all the dawdling! ¡°¡­¡± Is she even a woman! Jiang Ye unbuttoned his shirt swiftly. Underneath the shirt was the youth¡¯s body, a blend of beauty and strength, with bandages still wrapped around his abdomen, the smooth lines of his Adonis belt trailing down, disappearing beneath his belt into his pants. The shirt dropped down to hang from the young man¡¯s shoulders, his lips curled in a faint smile: ¡°Please, Miss Sheng.¡± With an unchanged expression, Chuzheng stepped forward and started to remove the youth¡¯s bandages. It wasn¡¯t very convenient to treat him while standing, so Chuzheng pushed him to sit on the bed, then crouched down to check the wound. The youth leaned back on his hands on the bed, Chuzheng¡¯s fingers swept over his skin, as if a slight current was flowing through his entire body. He shuddered slightly. He had never known before that being touched by someone could feel like this. ¡°Miss Sheng,¡± Jiang Ye called her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you this nice to everyone? So hands-on?¡± Jiang Ye tilted his head, his fine, soft hair falling to one side with the movement. ¡°No.¡± Who has that much free time, I¡¯m very busy you know. Jiang Ye tried to ignore Chuzheng¡¯s touch on his hand: ¡°So, Miss Sheng is this nice to me?¡± Chuzheng thought for a moment: ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Because you¡¯re a Good Person Card!
¡°No reason.¡± ¡°Why be nice to someone for no reason?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes were deep: ¡°Miss Sheng, nobody is nice to others without any reason.¡± ¡°Because I want to be a good person.¡± Chuzheng finished checking the wound, reapplied the medicine; the wound had notpletely healed, and the medicine stung as it seeped into it.
Jiang Ye pressed his lips together, waiting for the sting to pass. ¡°Miss Sheng wants to be a good person, then why say you¡¯re not nice to everyone¡­ hiss¡­¡± Chuzheng grew impatient with the questioning. She just wanted to be a good person, why so many questions! Even if you ask, you won¡¯t think I¡¯m a good person anyway! Chuzheng roughly pressed her finger against his wound, threatening him: ¡°Try making noise again.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Try poking me again!! Jiang Ye endured the pain and signaled he would remain quiet. Chuzheng let go and quickly bandaged the wound. Chuzheng stood up to tidy things: ¡°Get some rest early¡­¡± Jiang Ye grabbed Chuzheng¡¯s wrist and pulled her towards him, Chuzheng fell over,nding directly on top of Jiang Ye. Whoosh¡ª¡ª A bullet lodged into the wall behind them. Jiang Ye¡¯s clothing was half undone, Chuzheng copsed into his arms, her cheek identally brushing against the bare skin of the young man.
Chuzheng clearly felt the person beneath her tense up. But he recovered quickly, his dark eyes meeting Chuzheng¡¯s icy ones, his finger pressing on Chuzheng¡¯s lips: ¡°Shh.¡± Chuzheng nced sideways, looking towards the mirror in the room. A red light shed past, and before Chuzheng could make it out, Jiang Ye wrapped his arms around her and rolled to the side, tumbling off the bed together. The unclosed window let the wind in, lifting the window with it. And at the same time, thempshade by the bed shattered. Chuzheng quickly stood up and pulled Jiang Ye to take cover behind the bed. Chuzheng looked at Jiang Ye¡¯s wound; the bandage had begun to seep blood. ¡°Miss Sheng, do you think they were here for you or for me?¡± The young man didn¡¯t seem to care, pressing his hand against his abdomen while still finding the mood to joke with Chuzheng. In Chuzheng¡¯s dark eyes reflected the color of blood, her voice clear and cold as ice and snow, ¡°Looking to die.¡± An assassination attemptte at night was surely a death wish! Chuzheng released Jiang Ye and reached over to the bed to turn off the light. Whoosh¡ª
Another bullet. It wasn¡¯t clear where it hit, as it didn¡¯t make much noise. Chuzheng returned to Jiang Ye¡¯s side, ¡°How are you holding up?¡± Jiang Ye didn¡¯t speak, his breathing somewhatbored. Chuzheng recalled that when she met Jiang Ye before, he seemed to be afraid of the dark¡­ Chuzheng pressed on his shoulder, pulling him into her embrace, and sent a message to the bodyguards outside using her phone. The attacker couldn¡¯t see their targets and probably didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise; the atmosphere turned silent. Jiang Ye¡¯s forehead rested on Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder. Under the dim light, he could clearly see the young girl¡¯s tight jawline and, in the darkness, her eyes gleaming with a cold light. The bodyguard replied to the message; no one was found on the opposite side ¡ª the assant had likely left. Chuzheng had the bodyguardse in and move Jiang Ye to her room. The room she was staying in had no vantage points for assassination. She had been living there before; Jiang Ye¡¯s room was only arranged across from hers for convenience, and she hadn¡¯t checked the room¡¯s surroundings. Jiang Ye¡¯s wound had reopened, and the bandage was soaked red with blood. ¡°Miss, let me do it,¡± the bodyguard offered.
¡°No need, go investigate who did this.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The bodyguard left the room, and Chuzheng once again opened up the bandage to stop the bleeding. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Do you need some anesthetic? ¡°Hm? What did you say?¡± Jiang Ye, as if just regaining his senses, asked with some bewilderment. Chuzheng looked up, ¡°I asked if it hurts.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes met Chuzheng¡¯s, feeling inexplicably ufortable. He diverted his gaze, ¡°It¡¯s tolerable.¡± Tolerable¡­ So it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­ Chuzheng reapplied medicine to the wound, which had already been healing nicely and would hurt even more now that it had reopened. Jiang Ye clenched his teeth until Chuzheng finished bandaging him before he rxed. ¡°Miss Sheng, I just saved you, right? Let¡¯s call it even,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not certain they wereing for me,¡± Chuzheng replied. Both of us! There¡¯s a fifty-fifty chance they were after you!! ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ye choked back a response, ¡°But I also saved you. If I hadn¡¯t pulled you¡­ that bullet might have hit you.¡± Chuzheng responded indifferently, ¡°If you weren¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t have been in that room.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ye ground his teeth, ¡°I also didn¡¯t ask Miss Sheng to change my dressing.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t be changing your dressing.¡± ¡°Miss Sheng, that¡¯s being a bit unreasonable. It¡¯s not like I wanted to get hurt, you can¡¯t me me¡­¡± If you hadn¡¯t kept me here, how would you be here! The girl stopped her handiwork and looked at him expressionlessly. Even though he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, he somehow felt she was a bit terrifying at that moment. Jiang Ye¡¯s retort circled in his mouth before he swallowed it back. Such a fierce girl, how would she ever get married in the future! No, that¡¯s not right¡­ Why should he care about that? Jiang Ye fumbled with his clothes on the bed, slowly fastening buttons. He looked away, ¡°Miss Sheng, who do you think was the target just now? I won¡¯t argue with you, I¡¯m asking seriously.¡± Chapter 217: 217: The Kings Return (14) Chapter 217: Chapter 217: The King¡¯s Return (14) ¡°You.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Why can¡¯t it be you? ¡°From the shooting angle at that time, it was aimed at you.¡± At that time, Jiang Ye had his back to the window, and the first bullet was clearly aimed at him. I¡¯m the innocent one! I am! Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled the scene. In a moment, his drooping eyshes took on ayer of lustrous halo, casting small shadows beneath his overly pale eyelids. Jiang Ye took out his phone and looked at the location he had sent out, trying to suppress augh. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡±
The Good Person Card isn¡¯t scared silly, right? Jiang Ye¡¯s smile faded, and he silently pressed his phone for a while before staring at it until the screen went dark without any reaction. Chuzheng paced around him twice: ¡°You sleep here.¡± Jiang Ye looked up: ¡°What about you?¡± Chuzheng pointed to the sofa and took a pillow to sleep on the couch. For the sake of the Good Person Card, the poor thing has to sleep on the sofa. What if someone elsees up to kill him? ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s not like me to make a girl sleep on the sofa, you sleep¡­¡± Chuzheng turned around and pushed him back: ¡°Go to sleep, no more talking.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Why so fierce! The room light was turned off, plunging it into darkness. Chuzheng hadn¡¯t walked away when the hem of her clothing was grabbed. ¡°Turn the light on¡­¡± The youth¡¯s voice was raspy, and if you listened closely, you could detect a slight tremor in it. ¡°Are you afraid of the dark?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m just not used to it,¡± Jiang Ye said awkwardly. Probably because there was someone else present, and there was still a faint light in the room, he didn¡¯t feel too ufortable. Being afraid of the dark is just that, being afraid of the dark. I won¡¯tugh at you. But for someone destined to work at night, what kind of problem is fear of the dark?
Chuzheng turned on the light. Jiang Ye immediately let go of Chuzheng, and he turned to face away from her. ¡°Good night, Miss Sheng.¡± Chuzheng stood for a while, eyeing Jiang Ye¡¯s hair, then slowly reached out her hand¡­
Jiang Ye seemed not to notice, so Chuzheng immediately gave his head a couple of rubs. Chuzheng¡¯s expression instantly became serious. So soft. Reallyfortable. Jiang Ye moved slightly, as if he wanted to turn around to look at her, but Chuzheng quickly withdrew her hand: ¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Ye turned his head, and Chuzheng had already gone to the couch, lying down straight, closing her eyes, and falling asleep in seconds. He reached out to touch his hair. What¡¯s her problem? ¨C Chuzheng had just fallen asleep when she felt someone close by, then the cramped sofa became even more crowded. The fresh scent of the youth wafted over. The room was pitch ck, and as the youth squeezed onto the sofa, his fingers frantically searched around her waist, until they found her hand, and held on tightly. Chuzheng: ¡°??¡±
What¡¯s this about? Are wepeting for the couch in the middle of the night?! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Ye didn¡¯t make a sound, his head resting against her shoulder, almost burying himself in her. Chuzheng looked towards the ceiling, finding not a single light in the room. She propped herself up and reached to press the switch next to the couch. Was there a power outage? That shouldn¡¯t be the case; such a hotel would have emergency power even in case of an outage. Chuzheng sent her bodyguard to see what the matter was. The bodyguard went down to ask the hotel, which replied that it was a circuit problem, and to not disturb the guests, they chose to work on it during the dead of night, possibly needing an hour. Jiang Ye held her without a word, and Chuzheng, feeling his head, consented to his behavior. Chuzheng moved further in and embraced him from the side. At first, Jiang Ye had been the one holding Chuzheng, but now it had be her holding him. But it was too dark now, and Jiang Ye didn¡¯t dare to be picky, closing his eyes tightly.
Chuzheng had a faint, cold fragrance on her body, which gradually rxed Jiang Ye. Her fingers glided down his chest to his abdomen. Jiang Ye suddenly raised his hand, pressing down on her. ¡°I want to check your wound.¡± Chuzheng was afraid he had torn open his injury when he moved earlier. Jiang Ye hesitated for a moment, then slowly loosened his grip; Chuzheng¡¯s fingertips touched around his wound, but didn¡¯t feel any wetness. Chuzheng withdrew her hand andfortably stroked his head, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¨C The next day. When Jiang Ye opened his eyes, he saw Chuzheng¡¯s profile, one hand on her phone, the light in her eyes flickering with the phone screen¡¯s illumination. One hand was resting on his shoulder, fingertips twirling a strand of his hair. For a moment, Jiang Ye actually felt as if the years were peaceful¡­ ¡°Awake?¡± Chuzheng put down her phone, her cool gaze turning to Jiang Ye. Upon hearing her voice, Jiang Ye¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened, and he flipped over abruptly.
Chuzheng caught him, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen.¡± The young girl¡¯s breath on Jiang Ye¡¯s neck and him being held in her ambiguous embrace immediately threw his mind into disarray. His eyes shifted as he struggled free from her grasp in a panic, got off the couch without finding his shoes, and finally entered the washroom barefoot, mming the door behind him. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzhengy back downfortably. It was really too cramped for two people. ¨C Jiang Ye stood in the washroom, sshing his face with cold water. He raised his head, and the handsome face in the mirror was dotted with water droplets, with a faint desire pressing in the depths of his profound eyes. He braced himself on the washstand, eyes slightly downcast. A certain change made Jiang Ye ufortable. A natural morning reaction. It¡¯s normal, every man has it. Normal¡­ Normal¡­ Normal my ass! Jiang Ye took a deep breath, he had never had such thoughts before. Ever since he met her, he hadn¡¯t been normal. ¡°What¡¯s there to be excited about!¡± Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t help but flick his little Jiang Ye. It infuriated him. ¨C When Jiang Ye came out of the washroom, Chuzheng was still lying on the sofa, but with a bodyguard in the room. As the bodyguard saw hime out, he walked out immediately, giving him a slightly off look as he passed. That look¡­ Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t even describe it. It just felt wrong. ¡°There¡¯s breakfast on the table.¡± Chuzheng said. ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze fell into the void, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Sheng. Aboutst night¡¯s incident, I will sort it out and exin it to you.¡± If he stayed any longer, something would definitely happen! He couldn¡¯t stay any longer! Jiang Ye¡¯s face was devoid of smiles, and theziness in his demeanor waspletely gone, instead, he carried a bit of Master Jiang¡¯s aura. ¡°I¡¯ve caught the person.¡± Chuzheng propped herself up to sit, ¡°Eat breakfast first.¡± Jiang Ye suddenly looked up, locking eyes with Chuzheng. ¡°How did you catch them?¡± Chuzheng pondered for a few seconds, ¡°Money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng walked over, pulling him to sit down, ¡°Finish breakfast and I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s palm was warm, which made Jiang Ye ufortably withdraw his hand. He looked at the breakfast from who knows how many ces in front of him¡­ ¡°Miss Sheng, did you buy the entire city¡¯s breakfast over here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I had them bring it all, just pick whatever you like.¡± The young girl asked seriously. It seemed as though her body heat lingered on his fingertips, making Jiang Ye involuntarily clench his fingers tighter. A momentter, the youth raised a trace of a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, if I were a girl, I would definitely be moved by you.¡± His tone changed, ¡°Too bad I¡¯m not.¡± Chapter 218: 218: The Kings Return (15) Chapter 218: Chapter 218: The King¡¯s Return (15) Chuzheng asked indifferently, ¡°Are you always this chatty at breakfast?¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ye nced at Chuzheng with a meaningful look. Perhaps he was overthinking it¡­¡­ After breakfast, Chuzheng took Jiang Ye to see the person they had captured. The person was bound to a chair with his head covered, while the bodyguard stood with his arms crossed in the room, watching over. ¡°Miss, Mr. Jiang,¡± the bodyguard greeted respectfully upon their arrival. Chuzheng stopped at the door, ¡°He¡¯s yours now.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯d think we were making some shady deal!
Jiang Ye walked forward and removed the ck cloth covering the other person¡¯s head. It was a nondescript man, the kind you couldn¡¯t pick out from a crowd. At that moment, the man was still unconscious. Jiang Ye turned to look at Chuzheng who lifted her hand, signaling the bodyguard to leave with her. Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± I just wanted to ask if this is the person fromst night. ¨C Half an hourter, Jiang Ye came out. The young man¡¯s trench coat hung loose, with two buttons undone at the cor, revealing his delicate corbone. There was blood on his fingers, and his eyes still held a remnant sharpness. Like a young beast fresh from the kill, he walked slowly from the shadows into the lingering sunlight. The depth of the young man¡¯s eyes glinted with aurous light as his gaze fell upon the girl leaning against the wall. After staring nkly at Chuzheng for three seconds, he slightly curved his lips and smiled, ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯ve finished asking.¡± Chuzheng nodded, ¡°The person is yours to deal with now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of money; I think you should handle it, Miss Sheng,¡± the young man casually straightened his clothes, ¡°After all¡­ he did scare you.¡± ¡°Do you need my help¡­¡± ¡°Miss Sheng, we¡¯re not that close yet,¡± the young man interrupted Chuzheng, ¡°I can handle my own affairs.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯ll still have to save you in the end!!
Don¡¯t try to be a hero! Jiang Ye moved past the light, heading towards the stairs. Chuzheng followed him, descending the stairs together. This was an abandoned building. Just as Jiang Ye stepped off thest step and into the sunlight, his body was suddenly yanked backward.
Thud, thud, thud¡ª Bullets swept across the spot where Jiang Ye had just stepped, sending debris and dust flying, clouding the view. The young man found himself lying on the old iron handrail. Chuzheng was holding onto his waist. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Regaining his senses, Jiang Ye looked sideways at the girl¡¯s delicate face: ¡°Miss Sheng, these guys can¡¯t be here for me, right?¡± Such brazen use of weapons, those after him would hardly have the guts. Chuzheng peeked outside. Thud, thud, thud¡ª Bullets hit the wall, the ster ked off instantly, sending clouds of dust rising. Chuzheng pulled Jiang Ye back upstairs to regroup with the bodyguards. ¡°Miss, we are surrounded,¡± said a bodyguard. Chuzheng¡¯s face remained unchanged; she calmly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anyone following us?¡±
The bodyguards exchanged looks; none of them had noticed. Now wasn¡¯t the time for me; footsteps were already sounding from downstairs. Chuzheng gestured for the bodyguards to spread out, took a gun from one of them, loaded the bullets, and handed it to Jiang Ye. As the people below approached aggressively, Jiang Ye didn¡¯t refuse the weapon. Chuzheng led Jiang Ye to an even more rear position. Bang¡ª An unknown person fired the first shot at the stairway, followed by the continuous sound of gunfire. The whole building seemed to tremble. ¡°Stay here.¡± Chuzheng didn¡¯t give Jiang Ye the chance to protest and swiftly left the area. As someone emerged from the opposite side, the girl raised her hand and fired a shot. The man had copsed right at the stairwell entrance. Jiang Ye frowned slightly. For someone trained, hitting a moving target was not surprising.
But no matter how he looked at the young girl¡¯s physical condition, she didn¡¯t seem like someone trained, yet her movements had a certain style to them. She passed through the light, like a newborn calf charging headlong,pletely ignorant of what fear was. Jiang Ye felt an inexplicable tug at his heart. The gun he had been holding casually was now gripped firmly, as he stared in the direction of the young girl. Chuzheng took out the two who had charged at her first. The gunshots suddenly stopped. The entire corridor went quiet. Dust particles danced in the sunlight, permeated with the smell of gunpowder. ¡°Miss Sheng, no offense intended,¡± someone called out. Chuzheng¡¯s body swayed as she swiftly moved up the stairs, expertly changing her magazine. Only then did she speak, ¡°Your bullets didn¡¯t tell me that.¡± ¡°Miss Sheng, it was a misunderstanding just now, we can talk this out,¡± the voice entreated. Her response was a bullet.
The bullet didn¡¯t hit anyone, striking the iron handrail instead, and nged as it fell to the ground before settling into silence. ¡°Miss!¡± The bodyguard eximed in rm. From the direction of the balcony, someone leaped down, and as Chuzheng looked down, she heard a noise, looked up, and the person pulled the trigger. Chuzheng raised her hand to shoot, and a gunshot rang out. The other person didn¡¯t have the chance to pull the trigger before tumbling through the air and crashing to the ground. The heavy body made a dull sound upon impact. Chuzheng looked not far off. The young man held a gun in one hand, maintaining his firing stance. His trench coat, due to the movement, was slowly settling. A yful smile tugged at the corner of the young man¡¯s lips, his dark, deep-set eyes focused ahead, different from the first time Chuzheng had seen him in action. This time, the young man radiated a casual indifference. It was as if taking a life was as easy for him as stepping on an ant. It was unclear who had taken out the person who had just fallen. ¡°Miss Sheng, be careful,¡± the young man¡¯s clear voice pierced the silence. Almost simultaneously, people rushed up from below, and others leaped onto the balcony from outside. Chuzheng fired methodically, her coolposure dropping one person after another. The faces of these men were not Eastern, each bearing Western features, and theirmunication was not in Chinese. Their numbers were great, and Chuzheng was getting irritated by the fighting. It seemed never-ending. Irritating. And noisy. Jiang Ye was standing at a distance, but he was continuously watching Chuzheng. He could vividly sense the irritation beginning to radiate off the young girl amidst the gun smoke. The feeling was remarkable, almost as if he knew that she was annoyed, yetpletely unafraid. Jiang Ye suddenly turned around, aiming his gun at someone approaching from behind, his lips curving into a slight smile, ¡°Your breathing is too loud.¡± Bang¡ª The person fell to the ground. When he turned his head back, the young girl was gone, and the bodyguards were tensely watching the area below. Jiang Ye felt a jolt in his heart and immediately rushed over. Almost as his hand reached the railing, the noises from below abruptly ceased, and the entire space fell into silence. Jiang Ye could only hear his own slightlybored breathing. He looked down. The young girl stood in the middle of the stairs with her gun raised, pointing downward. Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and after a few seconds, he released the handrail, stepping back two paces to lean against the pockmarked wall. The bodyguards snapped out of their daze and headed downstairs past Jiang Ye. Chaos erupted below, along with sounds of muffled groans. Jiang Ye suppressed the urge within him and walked to the entrance of the stairwell, looking down. The young girl sat on the stairs, expressionless as she watched the bodyguards tie up someone who was still breathing. Chapter 219: 219: The Kings Return (16) Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The King¡¯s Return (16) The sound of police sirens grew nearer and nearer. Chuzheng stood up and pulled Jiang Ye into the car. That person was stuffed into the trunk. Chuzheng stood downstairs for a moment before finally getting into the car. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chuzheng asked him. Jiang Ye thought she wouldn¡¯t let him go and took almost three seconds to respond, ¡°Just drop me off wherever there¡¯s a crowd.¡± This was a strange city to him, unfamiliar. As the car drove off, Jiang Ye looked back. Something was being dragged on the ground behind thest car, leaving a messy trail through the dust. ¡°¡­¡± The bodyguard drove along a small road, conveniently avoiding the police cars. Jiang Ye withdrew his gaze, leaning back in his seat, ¡°Miss Sheng, aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll trace it back to you after leaving those people behind?¡±
¡°They won¡¯t trace it back,¡± Chuzheng said with certainty. Jiang Ye raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why not?¡± Chuzheng nced at him, said nothing. Without a body to be found, one could only see a crime scene at most. No person, what¡¯s there to investigate? Do they think I¡¯m stupid? When Jiang Ye didn¡¯t get an answer after a long wait, he continued, ¡°Miss Sheng, those people just now¡­ they weren¡¯t from around here.¡± Whom had she offended? Sheng Ting? It shouldn¡¯t be him. Sheng Ting didn¡¯t need to hire others to act¡­ and he had no need to do it on someone else¡¯s territory. ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng looked straight ahead, seemingly indifferent. She had trouble on her hands and wanted to get rid of Jiang Ye quickly to avoid dragging the Good Person Card into this mess. Jiang Ye¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he said nothing more. Communicating with her was so difficult. The car stopped in a square, and Jiang Ye pushed the door open. He stood by the door, slightly bent over, his beautiful eyes carrying a faint smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. I won¡¯t forget it.¡± It was indeed a memorable experience.
Impossible to forget even if he wanted to. He never should have gotten in her car!! ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Jiang Ye smiled, took a step back, and closed the car door.
The young man quickly disappeared into the crowd, and Chuzheng waited a while before telling her people to drive off. With a bound person in tow, one couldn¡¯t tantly fly on a ne. Chuzheng simply bought a ne. However, having bought a ne didn¡¯t mean she could just fly off, so the King¡¯s ount prompted Chuzheng to purchase an aviationpany. And so Chuzheng extravagantly acquired an aviationpany. The bodyguards admired their employer¡¯s boldness. They won¡¯t let me fly, eh? Fine! I¡¯ll buy yourpany! Let¡¯s see if you let me fly now! ¨C Sheng Family Manor. The man was roused by a pail of cold water, he looked around somewhat dazedly.
The luxurious decor gave the man a momentary illusion. Where is this ce? ¡°Miss, he¡¯s awake,¡± a bodyguard spoke into a radio from a distance. A voice cold to the extreme came from within. The man became fully alert in an instant. Sounds quickly approached the door as a girl entered with two tall and muscr bodyguards. The man watched Chuzheng warily. Chuzheng walked into the room, the bodyguards immediately brought over a chair, and she sat down, crossing her legs elegantly, her fingers resting on the back of the chair in a perfect posture of authority. ¡°Who sent you to cause me trouble?¡± The man did not speak, just stared at Chuzheng. The bodyguards moved forward to administer torture. These bodyguards seemed to have undergone some bizarre training,pletely refraining from physical violence. Yet what they did was more unbearable than violence could ever be. Could you drink tworge sses of lemon juice on an empty stomach?!
How much? A liter. Just squeezed! Absolutely fresh and eco-friendly! Chuzheng had only asked that one question, and after that, it was the bodyguard who acted; she sat behind, sipping tea. At one point, annoyed by the noise he made, she even had someone tape his mouth shut. Two hourster, the man hung his head. ¡°Someone¡­ hired¡­ hired us toe, to¡­ to grab you, we don¡¯t know why.¡± The man was a foreigner, but he spoke fluent Mandarin. Chuzheng¡¯s gaze grew colder: ¡°Who hired you?¡± Zhuang Yi? Sheng Ting? Or some other damn thing? ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± the man shook his head. The other party had contacted them through an intermediary; they had never met the employer. This job paid well, and since it was about capturing a young girl, they thought it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.
Little did they know it would turn out like this. Chuzheng¡¯s fingertips rested on her wrist, her voice icy as it filled the room: ¡°Does your intermediary know him?¡± The man didn¡¯t dare to confirm: ¡°Maybe¡­ might know.¡± ¨C The client had only instructed them to capture someone, not where to go for the transaction afterward, obviously waiting to be contacted. Chuzheng couldn¡¯t figure out why someone would want to kidnap her. The original host was being confined by Sheng Ting during this time, unaware of what was happening outside. So Chuzheng didn¡¯t know whether this turn of events was due to some change she made, or if it was bound to happen. Everyone must think she¡¯s so pitiable, wanting to bully her! Utterly inhumane! Poor little Chuzheng was extremely desperate. Longing for the hair of the Good Person Card. Actually, being held by the Good Person Card was quitefortable¡­ Chuzheng missed her Good Person Card, but it was just a thought; she had no intention of sending a text or making a call. ¨C ¡°Ah-choo¡­¡± Jiang Ye sneezed. He was puzzled for a moment, gathering his clothes¡ªit wasn¡¯t cold¡­ ¡°Master Jiang, are you alright?¡± Jiang Ye sat in a dark corner, heard the voice, reined in his puzzlement, and gestured for the other to sit down. The person was none other than the man Chuzheng had previously coerced into buying shoes for two thousand. ¡°No one¡¯s followed you, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Jiang, no one,¡± Chen Jiu nodded: ¡°Now everyone says you pocketed that batch of goods, our people are being held down, Master Liu hasn¡¯t made a statement yet, but from I see, it seems Master Liu doesn¡¯t believe you¡­¡± Jiang Ye had anticipated this situation. Ever since the Sheng Family¡¯s downfall, his own status and prestige had been rising. Originally, Master Liu had promoted him, seeing his capability, for Hei Jin, for his own interests. But now, he could pose a threat to Master Liu¡¯s top position. Besides, Master Liu was a naturally suspicious person. ¡°How¡¯s the search for the traitor going?¡± Twice now, his location had been exposed. There was definitely a traitor among his ranks. ¡°So far, no clues,¡± Chen Jiu frowned. Master Jiang was silent for a moment: ¡°Arrange a meeting with Master Liu for me.¡± ¡°Master Jiang, is it appropriate to see Master Liu now?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see Master Liu soon, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll truly have to carry this me,¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s lips curled in a cold smile: ¡°I have a pretty good idea who took that batch of goods.¡± Chen Jiu seemed to have an idea as well. ¡°But Master Jiang, we don¡¯t have any evidence, even if we convince Master Liu, the people below won¡¯t be satisfied.¡± Jiang Ye said: ¡°Just arrange it for me first.¡± Chen Jiu: ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Jiu paused for a few seconds, then asked: ¡°Master Jiang, may I ask you a question?¡± Jiang Ye looked at him, indicating for him to ask. ¡°Your rtionship with Sheng Chuzheng from the Sheng Family, what is it?¡± ¡°¡­ No rtionship.¡± Jiang Ye stood up and strode away. Chen Jiu stayed in ce, scratching his head in confusion, no rtionship, does Master Jiang need to react so strongly? Chapter 220: 220: The Kings Return (17) Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The King¡¯s Return (17) Chuzheng¡¯s sinking of cargo worth hundreds of millions has spread among some individuals, causing many to drop their jaws in shock. They were unclear about the exact amount of the cargo. But the words ¡®hundreds of millions¡¯ and ¡®sinking into the sea¡¯ were enough to cause a sensation. Sheng Min, a daughter not particrly noticeable in the underworld, rapidly came into everyone¡¯s focus. However, Chuzheng remained calm amid the turmoil, unaffected by the public¡¯s remarks. She was always apanied by bodyguards, making it impossible for others to discern her specific circumstances. ¡°Sheng Min has been missing for so long, with the current situation of the Sheng Family, how does she still have so much money?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Sheng Min never lets her daughter get involved with these things, how did she get involved with Eric then?¡± ¡°I heard, you know, that cargo originally belonged to Sheng Ting¡­ After Sheng Min¡¯s incident, he set up his own faction, betraying all loyalties. After all, Sheng Min nurtured him for so many years. The youngdy probably hates him to death now, and must have spent a huge sum to swipe the goods from him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that youngdy¡¯s name again?¡±
¡°Sheng¡­ Sheng Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Chuzheng? Is that a girl¡¯s name?¡± ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s the ¡®Chu¡¯ from ¡®beginning¡¯ and the ¡®zheng¡¯ from ¡®kite¡¯.¡± ¡°Chuzheng?¡± These people discussed openly, while the subject of their conversation passed by them with an expressionless face. This was an abandoned dock. Many nicely dressed people were standing outside, chatting. Their gathering herete at night was somewhat eerie. Yachts were moored in front of the dock, and people lined up to board them. The yachts then took these people away. As for where, that remained unknown for now. The bodyguard stood beside Chuzheng, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve found out, the middleman that man mentioned tonight will also be here.¡± Chuzheng nodded. The line was moving quickly, and soon it was Chuzheng¡¯s turn. ¡°Please present your invitation.¡± ¡°As if she could possibly have an invitation,¡± a female voice interjected. Chuzheng nced sideways to see a girl in a low-cut cocktail dress looking at her, dolled up and with another girl in a red dress. She recognized the girl in the red dress, Zhuang Yi. When Zhuang Yi saw Chuzheng, her expression was somewhat strange. ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Zhuang Yi pulled the girl named Sisi.
The two people she had been looking for still hadn¡¯t made contact. Alive without a trace, dead without a body. Sheng Ting had even suddenly interrogated her, and though Zhuang Yi had been keeping a low profile recently, thankfully she came prepared, but now she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong,¡± Sisi huffed coldly, ¡°How could she possibly have an invitation?¡±
And not realize what kind of event this was today. A Sheng Family with nothing, having an invitation? And because of Sisi¡¯s words, those who were waiting to board the yacht, each previously engrossed in their own conversations, all turned to look. ¡°Sheng Chuzheng, what are you trying to sneak into today?¡± Sisi ignored Zhuang Yi¡¯s attempts to stop her, her face with meticulous makeup full of scorn. Whispers immediately started around them. ¡°She¡¯s Sheng Chuzheng?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really pretty¡­¡± Some, taking advantage of the insufficient light, boldly assessed the youngdy standing in front of them. However, with bodyguards standing by her side, some of the gazes were blocked. None of them had brought so many bodyguards, but she, on the contrary, brought several with her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Hmph, you must be hiding some dirty secret, right?¡± Sisi said with her arms crossed, her tone dripping with sarcasm. As for this Sisi, the original owner didn¡¯t harbor much hatred towards her.
But Zhuang Yi did not know what kind of illusions she had created for Sisi, she just really scorned the original owner. As Chuzheng said nothing, Sisi got more and more worked up, ¡°Your Sheng Family is in such a state, and yet you have the nerve toe here. If I were you, I¡¯d just bang my head and die. It¡¯s not like your dad¡¯s alive to protect you from anyone¡­¡± Ssh¡ª¡ª Sisi screamed as she fell into the water. By the time people snapped back to reality, Chuzheng had already retracted her foot, standing gracefully at her original spot, as if the person who had acted just a moment ago wasn¡¯t her at all. Sisi sshed around in the water, screaming for help. ¡°Sisi¡­ Hurry up and rescue her!!¡± Zhuang Yi knew how to swim, but at this moment, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go into the water and instead yelled to the people nearby. A young boy who was checking invitations jumped in and rescued Sisi. Sisi choked on a few mouthfuls of water, but was otherwise unharmed. Having recovered, Sisi red furiously at Chuzheng, ¡°Sheng Chuzheng, are you trying to murder me?¡± Chuzheng replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re too loud.¡± The young girl stood at the edge of the light, every movement exuding nobility. Her delicate features subtly hinted at a cool distance, making her unapproachable.
¡°This youngdy of the Sheng Family has quite the temperament,¡± onlookers whispered among themselves. ¡°After all, she is still Sheng Min¡¯s daughter; how can she really be so disreputable?¡± ¡°Were all the past rumors false?¡± ¡°Look at her demeanor now, do you even have to ask? It must be Sheng Min spreading false information to protect his daughter, making her unforeseeable.¡± Sisi, drenched all over, was so angered by Chuzheng¡¯s words that her chest heaved dramatically. Wearing a low-cut dress, her soft bosom seemed as though it might leap out at any moment, attracting a great deal of attention. Sisi, conscious of the stares, blocked her chest irritably and, with Zhuang Yi¡¯s support, stood up. Just as she was about to argue with Chuzheng, she saw the crowd far away suddenly part. A tall and handsome man strode over rapidly. Zhuang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, and she released Sisi to greet him. ¡°Brother Ting.¡± Shetched onto Sheng Ting¡¯s arm, leaning in like a delicate bird. With the appearance of Sheng Ting, many women¡¯s faces showed infatuated expressions. Zhuang Yi¡¯s behavior at this moment instantly sparked envy and jealousy among quite a few women.
Sheng Ting, ah! Even though he had done some questionable things toward the Sheng Family, he was now someone everyone sought to tter, someone to whom you had to paypliments upon meeting. Sheng Ting¡¯s dark eyes stared at Chuzheng; he ignored Zhuang Yi¡¯s action, but he did not push her away either. ¡°Brother Ting, we just ran into Miss Sheng,¡± Zhuang Yi volunteered. Sheng Ting walked up in front of Chuzheng and asked with suspicion, ¡°Who did youe with?¡± Without his permission, who would give her an invitation? Therefore, Sheng Ting felt certain she hade with someone else. After thest incident, Sheng Ting had people investigate, but they couldn¡¯t trace the source of her funds at all. And there were the recent changes in her¡­ Chuzheng: ¡°None of your business.¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s expression momentarily darkened. He withdrew the hand Zhuang Yi was holding and reached out to Chuzheng, ¡°Zhenzhen,e with me.¡± His tone was not a request. It was amand. Chuzheng nced at Zhuang Yi who had turned pale, biting her lip tightly. Zhuang Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and when they met Chuzheng¡¯s gaze, they were filled with hatred. Chuzheng turned away, asking expressionlessly, ¡°Why should I? Who do you think you are?¡± So annoying. One after another, never ending. And you can¡¯t just get rid of them! What a hassle! Chapter 221: 221: The Kings Return (18) Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The King¡¯s Return (18) Chuzheng asked the bodyguard to get the invitation, not nning to pay any more attention to Sheng Ting and his group. ¡°We¡¯re together.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s invitation hadn¡¯te out yet when an invitation was passed to the front. Chuzheng, who was about to take action, withdrew her movement. ¡°Miss Sheng, you don¡¯t have a malepanion, do you?¡± The young man casually put one hand in his pocket, his nonchnt gaze sweeping over, a faint smile hooked at the corner of his mouth. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Would I have the honor of being Miss Sheng¡¯s malepanion?¡± the young man asked elegantly, holding out his hand. Chuzheng thought for a moment before cing her hand in his, and the young man lightly held it. Jiang Ye hadn¡¯t nned to step forward, but with the appearance of Sheng Ting, he changed his mind.
With Chuzheng¡¯s hand in his, the young man looped his arm around her slender waist and looked carelessly toward Sheng Ting, nodding in greeting, ¡°Mr. Sheng, a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Who is that guy?¡± ¡°Second Master Jiang, Jiang Ye.¡± ¡°The Second Master Jiang of Hei Jin?¡± ¡°So young?¡± Having greeted them, Jiang Ye then led Chuzheng towards the yacht. Sheng Ting blocked their path. ¡°Mr. Jiang, please let go of Zhenzhen.¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s entire being was radiating a sharpness, with a dark gloom in his eyes that made one feel very ufortable. Jiang Ye was much more casual, his lips still bearing a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Sheng, Miss Sheng has chosen me. How could I let go of mypanion? That would be very impolite.¡± Without waiting for Sheng Ting to speak, Jiang Ye added, ¡°Mr. Sheng, yourpanion is watching you. Making a girl feel so embarrassed is not what a man should do. Do be careful not to desire the pot while eating from your bowl.¡± Sheng Ting frowned. Zhuang Yi¡¯s eyes were tearful, and she looked at Sheng Ting pitifully. Jiang Ye called her out, and Zhuang Yi seized the opportunity to softly call out to him, ¡°Brother Ting.¡± Sheng Ting clenched his fists, unwillingness evident in his eyes. That girl should have been standing by his side¡­ But indeed, causing a scene now would be inappropriate. He stared at Jiang Ye as if trying to discern something from him, and after half a minute, he stepped aside. Sheng Ting said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Jiang, a pleasure to meet you.¡± Jiang Ye smiled lightly.
¡°It¡¯s a private party; bodyguards can¡¯t follow.¡± The bodyguard was stopped below, and Chuzheng said nothing, following Jiang Ye inside. The yacht transfers people to the cruise ship, where a thorough check is performed upon boarding to ensure no dangerous items are being carried on board. Even mobile phones had to be stored away.
The cruise ship¡¯s deck was bustling, filled with a mingling of scents and shadows, and the clinking of sses and toasts. Jiang Ye still had his arm around Chuzheng¡¯s waist, leaning in close to her, ¡°Miss Sheng, what are you here for?¡± Chuzheng nced over the crowd, her tone indifferent, ¡°Looking for someone.¡± Jiang Ye was somewhat pleasantly surprised that she would reveal this to him so straightforwardly. He then asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Looking for whom?¡± Chuzheng took out a phone, unlocked it, and showed him a photo. ¡°¡­Miss Sheng, I¡¯m curious where you hid your phone?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the photo. Just now, with such a thorough check, how did she manage to get it through? ¡°¡­¡± That question was somewhatplex. Chuzheng found it a bit troublesome to exin. But Jiang Ye, thinking she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, shifted the topic, ¡°Is this person rted to those who attacked you before?¡± ¡°Somewhat,¡± Chuzheng nodded.
Jiang Ye handed the phone back to her, ¡°Who have you offended? Those people are mercenaries. How could someone want to pay such a high price for a youngdy like you?¡± Chuzheng replied with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯d really like to know that myself.¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Jiang Ye was silent. ¨C The cruise ship had several floors, each offering different amusements. Jiang Ye didn¡¯t follow Chuzheng, and the two separated rather tacitly. Chuzheng searched floor by floor but didn¡¯t see the person she was looking for. She stood on the second-floor corridor, looking down at the deck. Sheng Ting was speaking with people, Zhuang Yi by his side. They appeared to be a handsome couple made by the heavens, perfectly matched. Sheng Ting clearly already had his Sweetheart. So why was he still clinging to the original owner? ¡°`
Is it more fragrant in the pot? Have you ever considered the feelings of the bowl? Jerk! [Main Mission: Spend a billion within one hour.] Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have called him a jerk. [¡­??] What is Miss busy imagining now? You¡¯re the jerk! [¡­] King¡¯s ount was infuriated, how could it be the jerk? How long has it been since it issued a mission?! Why is Miss so unreasonable when speaking!! Forcing me to squander a billion, aren¡¯t you a jerk!? [¡­] King¡¯s ount ground its teeth, [Main Mission: Spend two billion within one hour!] Having said that, King¡¯s ount disappeared.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng was bbergasted. No¡­ No way! Is this even allowed? Bastard, this dog thing! ¨C There are many ces to spend money on the cruise ship. All the entertainment here costs money. On top of that, there¡¯s gambling, but of course, Bastard says gambling is an illegal way to squander and will be considered a mission failure, with a penalty of starting over with double the amount. Starting over with double the amount¡­ Starting over with double the amount¡­ To hell with starting over with double the amount¡­ Chuzheng grabbed a waiter: ¡°Excuse me, do you have anywhere here that¡¯s good for squandering money?¡± Waiter: ¡°???¡± The other party sized up Chuzheng and cautiously replied, ¡°Madam can go to the third floor, where there are many jewelry items.¡± Girls should like these things, right? ¡°Do you have anything expensive, like the kind that costs one or two billion?¡± How much jewelry do I have to buy to spend two billion? ¡°¡­¡± Five minutester, the waiter took Chuzheng to an auction. The auction was already in full swing, and the front seats were packed. Chuzheng got a bidding number and sat at the back. Chuzheng watched for ten minutes and realized that some of the items being auctioned were legal, some were in a gray area, and as for others, she had no idea where they came from. ¡°The starting bid is ten million.¡± Where¡¯s the expensive stuff you promised? Ten million is expensive for what? ¡°Mr. Sheng bids fifteen million!¡± Chuzheng looked up to the front, where Sheng Ting was sitting with Zhuang Yi in the first row. The item on auction was a ne, presumably being bought for Zhuang Yi. Chuzheng raised her bid number. ¡°Thisdy bids sixteen million!¡± Sheng Ting didn¡¯t look back but simply raised the bid. When Sheng Ting raised his number, Chuzheng followed with hers. In no time, the whole auction was left to just Chuzheng and Sheng Ting. ¡°Who is that? Contending with Sheng Ting, do they have a death wish?¡± ¡°It seems to be Sheng Chuzheng¡­¡± Those who had seen Chuzheng before the cruise were whispering quietly. The words ¡°Sheng Chuzheng¡± reached Sheng Ting¡¯s ears, and he turned to look back. The young girl was sitting in thest row, her elegant and dignified presence unmistakable even amidst the crowd. Sheng Ting¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but he did not continue. In the following auctions, as long as Sheng Ting raised his bidding paddle, Chuzheng was sure to follow. Anyway, her stance was straightforward: she would not let Sheng Ting win anything. Zhuang Yi was furious. Sheng Ting hade here at her request. Sheng Ting was always generous with money, and she could have anything she wanted as long as she was obedient; he was never stingy. But who would have expected Sheng Chuzheng to show up!! She sneaked a nce at Sheng Ting¡¯s darkened expression, daring not to even think, just silently fuming inside. ¡°` Chapter 222: 222: The Kings Return (19) Chapter 222: Chapter 222: The King¡¯s Return (19) Even so, Chuzheng had spent just shy of a billion. There¡¯s still another billion left!! ¡°The starting bid is fifty million!¡± Fifty million! This one must go for a billion! On it! Chuzheng braced herself; she was quick to raise her bidding sign at first, and in under a minute, the price had soared to sixty million. But once it reached sixty million, the pace of the bidding slowed. Chuzheng looked up at the stage; it was a crown, reportedly once owned by a member of the royal family of some country, and it was extraordinary in value. Under the lights, the crown indeed looked very beautiful.
¡°One billion!¡± Seeing that the bidding in front of her had slowed, Chuzheng immediately increased the price. I¡¯m going to double it if you keep dawdling!! The room suddenly fell quiet; heads turned and all eyes were on Chuzheng. This crown is valuable, sure, but one billion¡­ seems a bit much for its worth, right? Which family¡¯s scion is this, squandering their wealth?! ¡°One billion, anyone willing to bid higher?¡± ¡°One hundred and twenty million.¡± Someone raised their sign. Chuzheng nced in that direction; it was a strange man, dressed in a ck suit, sitting in a corner, looking quite low-key. ¡°One hundred and thirty million,¡± Sheng Ting also raised his bid. Chuzheng called out again, ¡°One billion and one hundred million!¡± The man: ¡°One billion one hundred and twenty million.¡± Sheng Ting: ¡°One billion one hundred and fifty million.¡± Chuzheng: ¡°One billion two hundred million.¡± The man: ¡°One billion two hundred and twenty million.¡± The three of them went back and forth, driving the price up from one billion two hundred million to one billion five hundred million. The onlookers were extremely excited. Chuzheng was growing impatient: ¡°Two billion!¡± Her cool voice echoed through the entire venue.
The crowd abruptly fell silent; both the man and Sheng Ting stopped raising their signs. ¡°Two billion, does anyone offer more? Two billion for the first time, two billion for the second time, sold!¡± The auctioneer mmed the gavel. Chuzheng immediately stood up to go pay.
She just managed to pay within thest two minutes. Chuzheng was blocked by Sheng Ting backstage. ¡°Sheng Chuzheng.¡± He called her by her full name. Chuzheng, holding the weighty crown, looked indifferent: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you realize how much attention you¡¯ve just drawn to yourself?¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°The number of people my foster father has offended is not insignificant. Do you think they will let you off the hook?¡± Sheng Ting frowned darkly: ¡°From now on, follow me, I will protect you.¡± Sheng Ting softened his voice, ¡°Zhenzhen, I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I was wrong about before, can you forgive me? Whatever you want, I¡¯ll agree to it, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll agree to whatever I want?¡± ¡°Anything you want.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s voice was icy as she spoke: ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Otherwise, I might not be able to resist taking care of you¡­ taking care of you¡­ taking care!
¡°Zhenzhen!¡± Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°We grew up together, why can¡¯t you just like me?¡± His voice was strained with pain. Violence simmered beneath his gaze. ¡°I like you so much, why won¡¯t you even look at me? What more do you want from me? I¡¯ll give you anything, why won¡¯t you just stay by my side¡­ Do you like Jiang Ye?¡± The atmosphere around Sheng Ting suddenly became sharp. Chuzheng clutched the crown tightly. So, so scary! I¡¯ve been scared! Just as Chuzheng was about to kick, Jiang Ye appeared from nowhere, pulled Chuzheng to his side, and encircled her with his arms. ¡°Mr. Sheng, please stop harassing my date, okay?¡± The young man¡¯s tone was polite, tinged with a smile. ¡°Jiang Ye, let her go!¡± Sheng Ting growled lowly, his eyes filling with a deadly intent. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m afraid I must decline,¡± the youth chuckled nonchntly, ¡°Miss Sheng is my date now, I have to protect her.¡±
Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed, his feet moved, he swung a fist toward Jiang Ye. Before his fist could reach Jiang Ye, Sheng Ting¡¯s body suddenly retreated backward. He looked in disbelief at the person who had kicked him. The force wasn¡¯t strong¡ªit relied on a clever stroke, coupled with hisck of guard, that¡¯s why he got kicked away. ¡°No youngdy should be making such moves,¡± Jiang Ye said with an indulgent adjustment of Chuzheng¡¯s skirt hem. A trace of hurt shed through Sheng Ting¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re taking his side?¡± Chuzheng nodded seriously, ¡°Mhm.¡± I wanted to kick you just now. The Good Person Card suddenly came out and interrupted me. And why wouldn¡¯t I side with the Good Person Card rather than you, you damn bastard? Dream on! ¡°Brother Ting¡­¡± Zhuang Yi ran over at the right time, ¡°Brother Ting, there¡¯s someone iming to be Sirius who wants to see you.¡± With a dark look, Sheng Ting nced at Chuzheng and Jiang Ye, then left with Zhuang Yi. ¡°Sirius¡­¡± Jiang Ye murmured softly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Jiang Ye lowered his gaze to her, the corners of his mouth curling into a casual smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Chuzheng shook her head. What did she know? Jiang Ye lowered his head; his fine hair brushed Chuzheng¡¯s cheek as she fiddled with the edge of the crown box, her little face tight with seriousness. Want to touch¡­ Want to touch¡­ Really want to touch¡­ Would he get angry if I touch him now? The youth whispered in a low voice, ¡°Sirius is a force from overseas. Sheng Ting contacting them at this time, who knows what he¡¯s plotting.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s attention was fixated on Jiang Ye¡¯s hair. Seeing Chuzheng uninterested, Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze fell on what she held in her arms, ¡°What are you holding?¡± ¡°A crown.¡± Chuzheng¡¯s eyes gleamed, then briskly stuffed the box into his hands, ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you.¡± Yeah! The Good Person Card is so great! ¡°¡­¡± Why give him a crown? Do you want to crown him as king? Jiang Ye still didn¡¯t know that Chuzheng had spent two hundred million to get it at an auction. ¡°I can¡¯t ept something so valuable¡­¡± ¡°You can choose to throw it away.¡± I¡¯ve been holding it for so long, it¡¯s so heavy!! Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Can a crown just be thrown away? You don¡¯t burn money like that even if you¡¯re rich! Jiang Ye, speechless, held the box properly and put his arm around her to ascend, ¡°I just saw the person you were looking for, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Chuzheng shifted her gaze from Jiang Ye¡¯s head and nodded her little face solemnly. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Sheng Ting?¡± As they went up, Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°He wants to lock me away.¡± ¡°¡­He likes you,¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes flickered. Chuzheng spoke indifferently, ¡°Maybe so.¡± Whether Sheng Ting truly liked the original host or simply wanted to possess her, Chuzheng wasn¡¯t clear. If he really liked the original host, would he still entangle himself with others? Brilliant lights streaked through Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes, as fleeting as a shooting star. He asked softly, ¡°Do you like him?¡± Jiang Ye told himself there was no need to ask this question. It had nothing to do with him. But still, he couldn¡¯t help asking¡­ Chuzheng¡¯s face showedplete indifference, ¡°No.¡± Hearing the negative answer, Jiang Ye felt a sense of relief, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Chuzheng nced at therge door in front of her. There were people guarding the entrance. Jiang Ye handed over a special card, the guard swiped it, returned it to Jiang Ye, and opened the door for him. Soft piano music poured out. The room was spacious and bright, not noisy, with well-dressed people gathering in small groups, conversing. Jiang Ye led her in, attracting curious nces, but no one approached to speak. Chapter 223: The King’s Return (20) Chapter 223: Chapter 223: The King¡¯s Return (20) ¡°Do you see him?¡± Jiang Ye led Chuzheng to a corner and pointed in a direction. There sat three people, all others around them kept their distance, creating a vacuum zone. ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for should be him,¡± Jiang Ye said. ¡°I asked around for you; his name is Qi Feng, a well-known intermediary in the underworld.¡± This kind of person only connects others; he doesn¡¯t touch anything else. But hiswork is vast. The man Chuzheng was looking for was the one sitting in the center. He looked quite refined, wearing gold-framed sses, much like a professor teaching in a ssroom. ¡°Mr. Yin,¡± Chuzheng suddenly spoke up. Jiang Ye followed Chuzheng¡¯s gaze and the man stiffened as he turned around. Seeing clearly who called him, and true to his thoughts, a trace of fear showed in the depths of his eyes. He hesitated for a moment then approached, ¡°Miss Chuzheng.¡± ¡°Mr. Yin, do me a favor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yin Hong nced at Jiang Ye, who stood very close to Chuzheng, and there seemed to be an ambiguous air between them. He felt a drumming in his heart. What did she want him to do this time? He shouldn¡¯t have coveted the things Sheng Min left behind¡­ But if he really had to do it all over again, Yin Hong felt he would still go for it. Yin Hong pushed down the chaotic thoughts in his heart and coughed, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Miss Chuzheng, please speak, I¡¯ll help if I can.¡± Jiang Ye stayed silent about Chuzheng¡¯s business matters, leaning casually to the side. But Yin Hong felt immense pressure. This young man looked somewhat familiar¡­ ¨C ¡°Mr. Yin, what is it that you wanted to talk to me about?¡± In the corridor, Qi Feng¡¯s tone carried noticeable impatience. Yin Hong put on a smile and continued to lead the way, ¡°Mr. Qi, the matter I¡¯m discussing is quite significant; let¡¯s go over there to avoid eavesdroppers.¡± Qi Feng didn¡¯t want to offend these people, even someone like Yin Hong who wasn¡¯t considered a big shot. After all, sometimes the lowlier people were, the more shameless they could be when causing trouble. Offending such petty people wasn¡¯t beneficial for him. ¡°Just ahead, just ahead, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Qi Feng followed Yin Hong around a bend, and was about to speak when he noticed a figure standing there. Qi Feng stopped in his tracks and adjusted his sses with his hand. ¡°Mr. Yin, you led me here for someone else, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yin Hong chuckled awkwardly, then bolted away. He had to get away quickly; he didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder. Qi Feng: ¡°¡­¡± The extraordinarily good-looking young man leaned idly against the railing, his ck suit highlighting his graceful presence. He casually looked up, his eyes holding a light smile as he greeted, ¡°Mr. Qi.¡± Qi Feng let his hand fall and pocketed it, ¡°Mr. Jiang, may I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s looking for you.¡± The young man straightened up and made a weing gesture, ¡°Please.¡± Qi Feng looked in that direction. It led to a staircase, and further up was the top of the cruise ship. Jiang Ye was actually a guide. Who exactly wanted to meet with him? Qi Feng took a deep breath and ascended the stairs. The top deck should have been crowded, but now it was empty, No¡­ There was one person. She was sitting in the center, with various pastries and drinks on the table, and the neon lights outlined the figure of the young girl clearly and brightly. She was merely sitting casually on a simplistic chair, yet she exuded the aura of a throne. Qi Feng stopped at the top of the stairs. His brows furrowed slightly, the Sheng Family¡¯s Sheng Chuzheng? Jiang Ye casually called out, ¡°Mr. Qi?¡± Qi Feng turned back and continued toward Chuzheng, ¡°Miss Sheng.¡± Chuzheng nodded coldly, signaling him to sit. ¡°` Jiang Ye then walked over to Chuzheng¡¯s side and didn¡¯t take a seat, just leaned against her chair like a devoted knight guarding Her Royal Highness the Queen. Qi Feng¡¯s gaze circled around Jiang Ye and Chuzheng. How did these two get mixed up together? Who was Jiang Ye? The Hei Jin¡¯s Second Master Jiang¡­ Normally a rival to the Sheng Family, yet now he stood together with them. This was quite peculiar. ¡°Miss Sheng, do you need something from me?¡± Qi Feng sat down with remarkableposure, his hands sped in front of him. Chuzheng had no intention of beating around the bush, ¡°I want to know who wants me dead.¡± The young girl¡¯s brows and eyes were cold, and her tone was even calmer. Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. The information in his hands showed that Miss Sheng was not the type¡­ Could the disappearance of Sheng Min change a person this much? People areplex, and Qi Feng knew this well. Therefore, he only found it strange for a moment without any unrealistic spections. ¡°What is Miss Sheng talking about?¡± Qi Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°How would I know who wants to take Miss Sheng¡¯s life?¡± Chuzheng ced her phone on the table, giving it a push at the bottom, sliding it with gentle force. The phone slid across to the opposite side. Qi Feng stretched out his hand to catch it. Qi Feng paused for a few seconds before picking up the phone. ¡°You recognize him, don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Feng nced at it and put it down, ¡°I do know him, Miss Sheng, but what of it? You should know what I do. I know many people.¡± He pushed the phone back. ¡°If Miss Sheng has nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Chuzheng threw out a card, ¡°There¡¯s twenty million in here for a name.¡± The card skimmed through the air,nding perfectly in front of Qi Feng. Qi Feng paused in his movement to stand. He sat back down, a trace of a smile appearing on his elegant face, ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re quite the generous one, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take this deal.¡± ¡°Fifty million.¡± Chuzheng produced a second card. Qi Feng stared at the two cards. Fifty million for a name¡­ What¡¯s going on with the Sheng Family? Thinking back to the time when Miss Sheng from the Sheng Family had let billions worth of goods sink to the bottom of the sea, Qi Feng inexplicably calmed down again. The Sheng Family had its resources, but at the rate she was spending, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to be depleted. ¡°Miss Sheng, you should know, in my profession, client confidentiality is paramount, the reputation is what we do. If I tell you today, who wille to me for business in the future?¡± Qi Feng smiled as he pushed the cards back again. Fifty million was a lot, but not enough to make Qi Feng take the risk. ¡°One billion.¡± ¡°¡­¡± One billion for a name. It was impossible for Qi Feng not to be swayed. ¡°Miss Sheng, this banquetsts three days, surely I have time to consider?¡± Qi Feng asked. ¡°No,¡± Chuzheng rejected without mercy, her delicate brows and eyes filled with coldness, ¡°You have two choices: either take the money and tell me, or I will ask in my own way. Which will it be?¡± Qi Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t paying money your method? What other methods could there be? Clearly in Chuzheng¡¯s view, paying money was the bastard¡¯s method. Her way was to take action directly. Not to fuss endlessly with these people. Wasting time and breath. ¡°Miss Sheng¡­¡± Chuzheng activated the countdown timer on her phone, cing it on the table, ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Qi Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Out of nowhere, Jiang Ye produced a gun and twirled it in his hand, slowly and deliberately speaking, ¡°Mr. Qi, taking money is always better than losing a life, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qi Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Having been thoroughly searched upon arrival, how on earth did he manage to bring a gun with him! Chapter 224: 224: The Kings Return (21) Chapter 224: Chapter 224: The King¡¯s Return (21) Jiang Ye personally saw Qi Feng out. ¡°Mr. Qi, rest assured, no one will know that you¡¯ve met with us.¡± Jiang Ye said. Qi Feng followed Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze, and there stood Yin Hong not far away, smiling broadly. It was Yin Hong who had called him out. He just came out to talk with Yin Hong. Qi Feng pushed his sses up and walked towards Yin Hong without saying a word. The drama today was indeed spectacr; the Sheng Family wasn¡¯t raising just any ¡°Canary¡±. When Jiang Ye returned to the upper floor, Chuzheng was still sitting in her original seat. He pulled out a chair and sat down beside her, ¡°How did you offend the people from Sirius?¡± Chuzheng tapped her fingertips on her wrist, ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Ye asked.
¡°They want to capture me alive,¡± Chuzheng stated with certainty, omitting the word ¡®perhaps¡¯: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who offended Sirius.¡± How could the original host, a sheltered ¡°Canary,¡± offend a dark force like Sirius? The most likely possibility was the missing Sheng Min. But what had Sheng Min done? What had she done to make them go to such great lengths to capture such a pitiable small fry? Chuzheng was sure that she had no assets left now. The bulk was taken by Sheng Ting, and the rest was divided by others. The only thing left to her now was the manor. She had asked Butler Gao Ping, but even he had no idea where the rted documents for the manor were. The original host didn¡¯t know either, or rather, no one but Sheng Min knew, which is why the manor remained. But surely a dark force boss wouldn¡¯t go to such efforts for a manor, would they? Jiang Ye raised his eyebrows, ¡°Sirius¡¯s reputation in the underworld is notorious, but because of their power, no one dares to oppose them openly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± So they have secret dealings behind the scenes! Jiang Ye, watching Chuzheng¡¯s expressionless praise, felt it was somewhat incongruous. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear such words from her. But seeing her demeanor, it didn¡¯t seem like she took it to heart. It was as if she was contemting how delectable the pastry looked, yet in the end, it was still meant to be consumed. Chuzheng was lost in thought, considering how to deal with the pack of curs that wanted to capture her. ¡°Miss Sheng, I helped you out today, didn¡¯t I?¡± The youth¡¯s clear voice interrupted Chuzheng¡¯s thoughts.
She looked up across the table to see the youth lounging in his chair with a slight smile. The twinkling lights from the light festoons reflected in his eyes, as dazzling as the milky way. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help.¡± I can handle it on my own. The youth shrugged slightly, ¡°But that¡¯s the fact.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± If you say so.
¡°Does this mean we¡¯re even then?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s voice carried a hint ofughter. Even? What do you mean, even? ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Chuzheng replied. Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This was his way of repaying the debt he owed her, right? But why did he feel increasingly ufortable when he heard her say that? She had agreed, so that meant the debt was paid. From now on, they were square! Jiang Ye exhaled and stood up, ¡°Miss Sheng, then I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡± Chuzheng also got up, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± She didn¡¯t ask for his opinion and started walking down ahead of him. Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± A few more days and they would bump into each other again, so consider it tying up a good karma. Chuzheng escorted Jiang Ye to the door of his room. Without waiting for him to speak, she walked away briskly and with style.
Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C The next day passed very peacefully. Jiang Ye was not to be seen; Chuzheng had not met him again. She hadn¡¯t even seen Sheng Ting or Zhuang Yi. Of course, it could also be because she hadn¡¯t wandered aimlessly on the cruise ship, so she hadn¡¯t run into them. Chuzhengy on her bed, reading the information sent by her bodyguard. The headquarters of Sirius was overseas, involved in diverse money-driven activities; they dabbled in anything that could turn a profit. Moreover, many of these people were ruthless criminals who disregarded the consequences. They must have hired people to capture her because it would be difficult for them to act within the country. After all, the domestic legal system is strict, and if they were to be seriously investigated, the losses would be great, which wouldn¡¯t be good for them either. Click¡ª The lights in the room suddenly went out, barely enough screen glow for Chuzheng to discern her surroundings.
Chuzheng sat up on the bed but after a moment, shey back down calmly. Power outage. A minor issue. Not convenient. [Miss?] ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chuzheng was on alert. Just popping up suddenly, you¡¯re not thinking of issuing a mission, are you? The power¡¯s out! There¡¯s no way the Spendthrift System could¡ª!! Discussing someone¡¯s demise might be negotiable. [What are you doing.] Who¡¯s trying to kill whom! They are a genuine Spendthrift System! Only for spending! Chuzheng ced her hands on her lower abdomen, lying down with perfect form, ¡°Power outage, sleep, any problem with that?¡± There is a big problem!
[Aren¡¯t you going to check on your Good Person Card?] King¡¯s ount scratched the wall. Chuzheng was very indifferent, ¡°Why should I go?¡± [Didn¡¯t you remember your Good Person Card is afraid of the dark?? Did you forget?!] ¡°¡­¡± Chuzheng pondered for a moment, ¡°Before I was around, he lived just fine on his own, I believe he¡¯s okay.¡± The Good Person Card has grown up, it must learn to take care of itself. [¡­] Is this the conclusion of your thoughts? King¡¯s ount kept reminding itself to stay calm. [But, Miss, this is an excellent opportunity for the Good Person Card to think of you as a good person, how can you pass it by?] ¨C Amid the moring of King¡¯s ount, Chuzheng, feeling annoyed, grabbed some clothes and pulled open the door. There were various screams of panic in the hallway. This floor had rooms with guests staying in them, and because of the sudden outage, people hade out, making the corridor somewhat crowded. Chuzheng moved through these people, finding Jiang Ye¡¯s room using her memory from before. She knocked on the door, but there was no response inside. Chuzheng stepped back a few paces and then kicked the door. The others were frightened by her actions, huddling together and moving further away. There were waiters on the cruise maintaining order, speaking through megaphones, asking everyone to be calm, mentioning it was just a power outage, and that staff had been sent to check, power would be restored soon. Bang¡ª With the final word, Chuzheng kicked the door open. However, the room was empty. That weakling fears the dark!! If he¡¯s not in his room, where did he go? Could someone have harmed him? ¨C ¡°Which way did he run?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dark, I couldn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± ¡°Search quickly, he must be nearby.¡± Voices of conversation and soft footsteps sounded. Jiang Ye leaned against a corner, his body seeming a bit unstable as he tried to suppress his breathing. Nevertheless, due to the darkness, his breath became heavier. The approaching footsteps suddenly paused. Jiang Ye¡¯s hand holding the gun trembled slightly, he struggled to concentrate, but he couldn¡¯t¡­ The darkness felt like viscous water, continuously pressing down on him. He felt like he was drowning, his body sinking deeper and deeper. Jiang Ye¡¯s wrist suddenly warmed, his body was pressed down by someone, and a pair of hands covered his mouth. Jiang Ye didn¡¯t see who it was, but he could smell the cool fragrance from her body, familiar yet strang. A sudden relief flooded his heart, and his entire body slumped downwards. Chuzheng wrapped her arms around him, pressing him into the corner. The footsteps outside got closer. But a few secondster, the people outside ran off in a different direction. Jiang Ye rested his head on Chuzheng¡¯s shoulder, only then daring to breathe deeply the fresh air, his hands gripping Chuzheng tightly. Chapter 225: 225: The Kings Return (22) Chapter 225: Chapter 225: The King¡¯s Return (22) ¡°Can you walk?¡± Jiang Ye didn¡¯t speak, only nodding slightly. Chuzheng supported him up, and the people in the corridor all went back to their rooms as instructed. She brought him into the room and set him down. Chuzheng let out a sigh and was about to get up, but then Jiang Ye pulled her back down. He clutched her tightly, as if holding onto a life-saving straw. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s somewhat heavy breathing hit Chuzheng¡¯s neck. Chuzheng struggled to prop herself up to look at him; the young man¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and his body trembled slightly. ¡°I have a cell phone, let me go,¡± Chuzheng said. It took almost a minute for Jiang Ye to slowly let go of his grip, but he only loosened it slightly.
Chuzheng took out her cellphone and turned on the shlight function. The room immediately brightened up. Jiang Ye adapted to the light and slowly opened his eyes. Chuzheng pried open his hand and sat on the other side. Jiang Ye¡¯s face was pale, and whenever Chuzheng moved, he looked at her nkly, like a startled fawn. Chuzheng leaned against the headboard, silently locking eyes with him. What for? There¡¯s light now!! I can¡¯t generate electricity!! Why are you staring at me! Still looking! ¨C Five minutester. After Chuzheng silently chanted several times in her heart that she must not provoke the Good Person Card and must treat it well, she pulled him over with a cold face and hugged him in her arms. Jiang Ye¡¯s tense body finally rxed. Chuzheng discovered his injury several minutester. It was a wet and sticky spot on his waist, but he seemed not to notice it at all. ¡°Hold this,¡± Chuzheng said as she put the phone in his hand. Jiang Ye had recovered somewhat, but still looked a bit dazed. He instinctively clutched onto Chuzheng. ¡°I¡¯ll check your wound,¡± Chuzheng touched his head: ¡°Be good.¡±
Jiang Ye¡¯s fingers slowly rxed. Jiang Ye¡¯s injury appeared to be caused by a bullet graze. The wound wasn¡¯t deep and seemed to be just brushed by the bullet without it prating. It just needed to be stopped from bleeding. After dressing his wound, Chuzheng found blood on his clothes and simply took them off him. Not knowing how much longer the power outage wouldst, Chuzheng covered him with a nket and hugged him against the headboard.
Her palm finally rested on his soft hair. Chuzheng nced at Jiang Ye, who had his eyes closed, then confidently stroked his hair twice, feeling veryfortable¡­ The movement was a bit rough, and Jiang Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked up at her. Chuzheng stopped in her motion, meeting Jiang Ye¡¯s slightly puzzled gaze, she calmly asked, ¡°Does the wound hurt?¡± Jiang Ye didn¡¯t blink. Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s just a touch, right? I just saved you! Bringing you up here was quite a struggle! What¡¯s wrong with touching!! Thinking this, Chuzheng seriously stroked again. The light from the phone¡¯s screen suddenly dimmed, and darkness enveloped Chuzheng. Chuzheng immediately turned on the phone, and the light shone on the young man¡¯s face. Before she could see clearly, the phone was knocked away, and the young man wrapped his arms around her waist, burying his face into her embrace.
Chuzheng: ¡°¡­¡± I gave you light and it¡¯s still not enough? So ungrateful! She lifted her hand to touch the young man¡¯s head: ¡°Are you okay?¡± The young man mumbled an affirmation: ¡°Mmm.¡± He wasn¡¯t okay. Chuzheng pulled up the nket to cover him andy down hugging him. Jiang Ye¡¯s breathing was uneven, Chuzheng kept tapping on the phone screen, ncing at him now and then, worried something might happen to him. ¨C Sizzle¡ª The lights flickered a few times and then turned on. The room was as bright as daylight. Jiang Ye, startled, pushed Chuzheng away abruptly, and they silently stared at each other for a moment.
In the instant when the light arrived, the confusion mingled with darkness in him suddenly cleared. What was he doing? The girl¡¯s dark and clear pupils reflected his current appearance. His lips were slightly red, and there was still a hint of desire in the depths of his eyes. This made Jiang Ye feel very ufortable. Jiang Ye parted his lips, ¡°I¡­¡± The sentence trailed off after ¡°I¡±. The young man¡¯s eyshes drooped, hiding the panic in his eyes. It seemed the only sound in the room was his irregr heartbeat. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The girl¡¯s expression was indifferent, not caring about what he was trying to say earlier.
Jiang Ye pursed his lips and turned over to lie down. Chuzheng rolled him back: ¡°You¡¯re pressing on the wound.¡± Jiang Ye: ¡°¡­¡± He dared not rest his gaze on Chuzheng any longer but didn¡¯t turn away again either, closing his eyes and staying still. Jiang Ye was injured and had been drowsy in the dark for so long that he felt mentally exhausted, yet he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Chapter 226: 226: The Kings Return (23) Chapter 226: Chapter 226: The King¡¯s Return (23) ¡°Someone¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°I saw it, so much blood.¡± ¡°Who died?¡± Whispers spread through the corridor, the women looking terrified while the men curiously asked about the deceased. People stretched their necks trying to see through the open door. But the crowd at the entrance was too thick; except for the vague sight of people¡¯s heads, nothing else was visible. There were quite a few people standing in the room. A many on the floor, face down, his shirt soaked with blood, leaving the entire carpet stained with dark traces. There were three groups of people in the room. One group was examining the dead man.
Another group stood not far away, talking, apparently discussing something. Thest group included the big shots like Sheng Ting and Qi Feng. ¡°Master Liu, the fatal wound is this gunshot in the back.¡± ¡°Master Liu, I found this.¡± Someone held a gun with both hands, presenting it to a tall man about six-feet-two. The man had a beard, looked to be around forty, and seemed somewhat rough, but his facial features and sharp eyes betrayed his shrewd nature. This was Hei Jin¡¯s boss, Master Liu. Master Liu took the gun with his gloved hand. ¡°Master Liu, this is¡­¡± Master Liu tossed the gun back and nced at the man. The person who had spoken lowered his head and stepped aside. Master Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the gun he had given Jiang Ye. How could he not recognize it? The group discussing on the side sent someone over to speak, ¡°Master Liu, we regret such an incident, but it seems you might already know who did this.¡± Master Liu didn¡¯t say a word and silently drew a cigar. A subordinate tried to light it for him, but Master Liu waved him off without letting him approach. ¡°Master Liu, while this might be an internal matter for you, we have rules here, and bringing a gun vites them. May I ask, Master Liu, who the killer is?¡± Master Liu snorted, ¡°Hu Jiancheng, my man is dead here, and you¡¯re asking me who the killer is? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s putting the cart before the horse?¡±
Hu Jiancheng confronted Master Liu, ¡°Master Liu knows who it is, doesn¡¯t he? Does Master Liu intend to protect this killer?¡± The atmosphere in the room became strange. Sheng Ting¡¯s group all watched with cold eyes and showed no intention of getting involved. ¡°A gun doesn¡¯t prove anything,¡± Master Liu finally spoke to break the silence, ¡°Framing and entrapment are both possibilities.¡±
Hu Jiancheng replied firmly and respectfully, ¡°Master Liu, for people like us, something as special as this, wouldn¡¯t leave our side unless we were dead.¡± Master Liu stared at Hu Jiancheng with a hostile gaze. Hu Jiancheng¡¯s polite manner concealed an aggressive aura. ¡°Master Liu, Hu Jiancheng represents the host family for this banquet; it¡¯s their territory. We should not be too forceful,¡± whispered a subordinate, stepping forward to remind him. What was most important was that they¡¯d been required to leave their weapons behind when boarding the ship. Although each family had managed to bring some, on someone else¡¯s turf, they definitely didn¡¯t have the advantage in terms of weapons if a fight were to ensue. Master Liu fell silent. After waiting a moment, the subordinate raised his voice, ¡°This gun belongs to Second Master Jiang, Jiang Ye.¡± ¡°Where is Second Master Jiang?¡± Hu Jiancheng asked. Everyone on the scene looked around, but no one saw Jiang Ye. ¡°Over here.¡± The crowd parted, and Jiang Ye walked in from outside. The young man was dressed in white with ck pants and a coat draped casually over his shoulders. As he walked through the crowd and his coat flipped up, it revealed his slender figure.
The stunningly handsome young man instantly became the center of attention as soon as he appeared. The youth¡¯s lips parted slightly as his clear voice settled into everyone¡¯s heart: ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Master Liu?¡± The youth nodded to Master Liu. Master Liu looked at him, showing no particr reaction. The youth¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on the corpse, and he paused for a moment. ¡°Second Master Jiang, is this your gun?¡± Hu Jiancheng took the gun and presented it to Jiang Ye to see. Jiang Ye barely nced at it before readily admitting, ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Jiancheng, ¡°Could Second Master Jiang exin why your gun would be left here?¡± Jiang Ye smiled nonchntly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t my gun in your custody? Mr. Hu, when I came up, I personally handed it over; your people can testify. Why are you asking me now?¡± Hu Jiancheng: ¡°¡­¡± Hu Jiancheng sent someone to inquire. Jiang Ye had indeed handed over the gun when it was checked. There were no weapons on the cruise ship, so Hu Jiancheng had someone check whether the gun was still there.
In the end, the gun was not found there. ¡°Now it seems someone wants to frame me, eh?¡± The youth chuckled lightly, his eyes slowly sweeping over the crowd: ¡°Just don¡¯t know who it could be.¡± Hu Jiancheng: ¡°¡­¡± Hu Jiancheng frowned. The gun in his hand suddenly felt hot, and he remained silent for a while. ¡°So it means someone stole Second Master Jiang¡¯s gun to kill one of Master Liu¡¯s men.¡± Someone spoke up: ¡°Master Liu, both the used and the victim are your people. What do you have to say?¡± A man stepped forward from behind Master Liu: ¡°Master Liu, Jiang Ye had a conflict with Qiangzi earlier. It¡¯s not difficult for Jiang Ye to retrieve the gun after handing it over, given his skills.¡± Within the Hei Jin organization, apart from Master Liu and Jiang Ye, the one with the most authority to speak was this man called Liu Saner. Before Jiang Ye came to prominence, he had always been Master Liu¡¯s most trusted right-hand man. After Jiang Ye rose to power, Liu Saner¡¯s authority was diminished. Master Liu also entrusted him with fewer matters, so Liu Saner held a grudge against this upstart, Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye had a traitor by his side. He came here to meet with Master Liu. However, instead of meeting the man, one of Master Liu¡¯s close associates ended up dead.
As for Master Liu¡¯s current attitude, Jiang Ye was unable to grasp what he was really thinking. But judging by Master Liu¡¯s level of suspicion, Jiang Ye also felt his situation was not good. ¡°Jiang Ye, speak up,¡± Master Liu gestured towards Jiang Ye with a nod of his chin. Jiang Ye shrugged: ¡°I did have a conflict with Qiangzi, but I¡¯ve had conflicts with most people here. If I were to kill for that, I don¡¯t know how many I would have to kill.¡± Liu Saner sneered, ¡°Maybe Qiangzi discovered your secret!¡± ¡°What secret could I have?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Master Liu stopped Liu Saner with a look, warning him with his eyes. In front of so many people, internal matters did not need to be aired. Liu Saner red at Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye knew what Liu Saner was about to say, regarding the goods that had been embezzled and supposedly at hismand. ¡°Qiangzi¡¯s gun was fired three times, two bullets hit the wall, and one was found on the floor with blood on it. Judging from the room¡¯s setting, the blood on this bullet couldn¡¯t possibly belong to Qiangzi.¡± Liu Saner smirked at Jiang Ye. ¡°Jiang Ye, you have an injury, right?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp as it collided with Liu Saner¡¯s in the air. Liu Saner, looking confident with his winning hand, said: ¡°Jiang Ye, let¡¯s check to see if you have any injuries.¡± An injury received just a little while ago would be easy to distinguish. If Jiang Ye had a fresh wound, especially one caused by a bullet, he would have almost no chance to exin it away. Master Liu¡¯s silence was clearly an agreement to Liu Saner¡¯s suggestion. * [Update schedule: Two chapters at 00:00, additional updates at 12:00 noon and 20:00 in the evening. I can¡¯t guarantee how much will be updated at thest two times, so stay tuned~] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!